GIF^T OF
GEORGE C. MAHON, Esq.,
TO THE LIBRARY OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN.
CONTEMPORARY HISTORY
OF
AFFAIRS IX IRELAND,
164I 1652.
A
CONTEMPORARY HISTORY
OF
AFFAIBS IN IEELAND,
FROM 164I TO 1652.
NOW FOR THE FIRST TIME PUBLISHED.
WITH AX
APPENDIX OF ORIGINAL LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS.
EDITED BY
JOHN T. giLBEET, F.S.A., M.B.I.A.,
LATE SLCRETARY OF THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE OF IRELAND;
AUTHOR OK "A HISTORY OF THE CITY OF DUBLIN", "HISTORY OF THE VICEROYS OF IREI VXD"
EDITOR OF FAG-SIMILES OF NATIONAL MS3. OF IRELAND , ETC
ILLUSTRATED WITH PORTRAITS AND FACSIMILES.

VOL. I. PART II.
DUBLIN:
FOR THE IRISH ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND CELTIC SOCIETY.
1879.
CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.
[43]
XLI.
IO4I-
2. Marc
XI.II.
»
j>
XLIII.
>?
>?
XLIV.
1642.
April
XLV.
r>
May
XLVI.
?j
» io-
XLVIT.
75
75
XLVIII.
;?
„
are.
2.
4-
5-
,, 6-7.
I7--
,,13-23-
„ 24.

w 25.
1642,
L.
1642
LI.
jj
»I-
«,
„2.
j>
LII.
?j
-Examination of G-arrat Aylmer, of Balrath,
county Meath
Phelim Molloy to William Parsons, of Birr
Castle
22.—Examination of Hugh Mac Mahon, on the rack
2.—Father John Colgan, at Louvain, to Eather
Luke Wadding, at Rome
9.—Extracts from Deposition by Arthur Culme,
Captain of Loch TJachtair Castle, in the
county of Cavan
IO—13.—Acts of Irish Congregation at Kilkenny
13.—The Scottish Army in Ulster: Robert Monroe
to G-eneral Leslie
„ Passages in Ireland, from 25th of April to 14th
of May
— — Daniel ONeill:
— — Archbishop William Laud to Thomas Went-
worth, Viceroy of Ireland, 16 January, 163 5-6
Prince Charles, Elector Palatine of the Bhine, to Wentworth,
20 January, 1635-6
Wentworth to Prince Charles, Elector Palatine, 12 March,
1635-6
Laud to Wentworth, 20 April, 1635
Petition of Daniel O'Neill to House of Lords ... ... „
Proceedings in Parliament, London, 30 April, 1641, to 8
May, 1642 ... ... ... ... 432-3
William Ryves, Speaker of House of Commons, Ireland, to
Speaker of House of Lords, London, 27 July, 1641 ... 433
Petitions of Daniel O'Neill and Proceedings in Parliament 439-42
401
404
406
407
408
413
419
426
428
429
430
VOL. I.
O'Neill's escape from the Tower of London, May, 1642
May 18.—Examination of Ellis Nicholls
May 18.—Owen O'Neill to Luke Wadding
— Remonstrance of Irish of Ulster:
The heads of the causes which moved the Northern Irish and
Catholicks of Ireland to take arms, Anno 1641
To the King :. The Humble Remonstrance of the Northern
Catholicks of Ireland, now in arms ...
May 21.—Letters to Sir Henry de Yic, English Agent at
Brussels
h
445
448
449
450
451
460
[44]
CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.
LIU.
LIV.
LV.
LYI.
LVII.
,1,3-5,3.
2.
6,7.
9-
10, II.
12.
LVIII.
LIX.
LX.
LXI.
LXII.
LXIII.
LXIV.
„ A.
,,'B.I.
LXV.
LXVI.
LXVII.
LXVIII.
LXIX.
PAGE
Ulster Landowners in Eevolt, 1641-2:
The names of the landed men, of the county of Monaghan, in
rebellion and in restraint ... ... ... ... 461
1642. June 4.—Eelation of Colonel Audley Mervyn ... ... 464
„ „ 7.—Owen O'Neill to Luke "Wadding ... ... 476
„ „ IS*—Eelation, by Henry Jones, D.D., of proceedings in
Cavan, 1641-2 ... ... ... ... „
1642. — Lord Maguire:
„ Proceedings in Parliament at London ... ... 497
„ The Examination of Connor, Lord Maguire, taken 26th of
March, 1642 ... ... ... ... ... „
„ Petitions of Lord Maguire, Hugh Mac Mahon, and Lieut.
Col. Eeade ... ... ... ... ... 500
„ The Eelation of the Lord Maguire, written in the Tower
of London
„ Proceedings in Parliament at London
„ Statement ascribed to Lord Maguire ...
„ — Proceedings in Tyrone and Antrim
1642. — Owen O'Connolly:
Proceedings in Parliament at London
„ July 26.—Sir Henry De Yic to L.ord Falkland ...
„ „ 28.—Parell O'Kennedy to "William Parsons
„ Aug. 4.—Letter from Hugh Culme ...
„ Sept. 5.—Eoger O'Moore to Lady Anne Parsons
Additional Letters: Peb.—Oct., 1642:
Letter from Eome to Sir Phelim O'Neill, 2 Peb., 1641-2
Sir Henry De Yic to Lord Falkland, 6 March, 1641-2 ...
. 501
511-12
• S12
516
517
518
519
520
521
Gaelic Letter from Eose O'Docharty, "Wife of Owen O'Neill,
Sept. 16, 1642
Pope Urban VIII. to Owen O'Neill, Oct. 8, 1642
1643, April 15.—Deposition by Eev. GJ-eorge Creichtonn, Vicar of
Lurgan, in the county of Cavan ...
„ July 21.—Extracts from Eelation by Prancis Sacheverell ...
„ Sept. 27.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde, with Eobert Monro's
Eeceipt for copy of Articles of Cessation
„ Oct. 1.—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ...
„ „ 12.—Statement by Sir William Stewart, county Tyrone
522
523
524
525
546
55o
552
The pagination is continuous from Part I.y to facilitate references in Index,
AND FOR CONVENIENCE OF BINDING THE TWO PARTS IN ONE VOLUME.
CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.
[45]
LXX.
» I.
„6.
»7-
LXXI.
„i-S.
„ 6.
» 7-
LXXII.
LXXIII.
LXXIV.
LXXV.
LXXVI.
LXXVIT.
LXXVIII.
LXXIX.
LXXX.
LXXXI.
LXXXII.
LXXXIII.
LXXXIV.
LXXXV.
LXXXVI.
LXXXVII.
LXXXVI1I.
LXXXIX.
xc.
XCI.
1643. October.—Ulster Correspondence on the Cessation:
Letter from Sir Phelim O'Neill ... ... ... ... 554
Letter from Owen O'Neill ... ... ... ... „
Note of Corn claimed by Colonel Chichester ... ... ... „
Instructions [from Colonel Chichester] upon the first alarum of the
comming doune of the Irish to treat about their quarters ... 555
Colonel Chichester to Owen O'Neill ... ... ... 556
Owen O'Neill to Colonel Chichester ... ... ... 557
Colonel Chichester to Lieutenant-Colonel Mathew and Captain
Jones ... ... ... ... ... ... „
Colonel Chichester to Ormonde ... ... ... 559
1643. — — Lord Magtjire:
Proceedings in Parliament at London ... ... ... 560
Petition of Hugh Mac Mahon ... ... ... ... „
Proceedings in Parliament at London ... ... ... 563
1643. Dec. 17.—Sir Phelim O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... „
1643-4. ^an« 14.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... 564
„ Peb. 4.—Eoger Maguire to Ormonde ... ... 565
„ „ IO.—Collo Mc Mahon to Ormonde ... ... „
» » 13-—Daniel O'Neill to [Prince Eupert] ... ... 567
„ 18.—Torlogh O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... 568
„ „ „ Torlogh O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... „
„ „ 20.—Sir Bryan O'Neill to [Prince Eupert] ... 569
„ „ 24.—Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... „
„ March 2.—Daniel O'Neill to Lord Digby ... ... 570
„ „ „ Daniel O'Neill's demands from Kilkenny ... 572
— — Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ... ... 573
— — Sir James Turner's Account of Affairs in Ulster,
1641-43 ... ... . ... ... „
1644. April 12.—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill... ... ... 580
„ „ Ormonde to Captain Trevor ... ... „
„ „ Owen O'Neill to Colonel Chichester... ... 581
„ 16.—Chichester to Owen O'Neill ... ... „
„ 22.—Ormonde to D.aniel O'Neill ... ... 582
„ 23.—Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... 583
May 11.—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ... ... 584
[46]
CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.
KO.
XCII.
1644.
May 24.-
XCIII.
55'
V
XCIV.
?5
„ 29.-
xcv.
55
June 8.-
XCVI.
55
» 17--
XCVII.
55
» 25.-
XCVIII.
55
July 3.-
XCIX.
» »
c.
»
„ I7--
CI.
» 26.-
CII.
55 »
CIII.
Aug. 13.-
CIV.
— —
cv.
Oct. 3.-
CVI.
— —
CVII.
— —
CVI11.
1644-5
. —
» i-io.
»
— —
II.
5?
— —
,,12-32.
JJ
CIX.
1644-5
. Feb. 10
ex.
55
,5 20
CXI.
55
,, 22.
CXI1.
55
March IO.
CXIII.
55
— —.
CXIV.
1645.
April 12.
cxv.
55
May 17.
CXVI.
J?
June 26.
CXVII.
55
27.
CXVIII.

— —
„ 1-8.
-Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde
Account of Surprisal of Belfast. [Received
27. May, 1644]
-Owen O'Neill to Colonel Mathews ...
-Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
-Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde
-Owen O'Neill to Colonel Mathews ...
Ormonde to Colonel Hugh Byrne ...
-Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde
-Owen O'Neill to Colonel Mathews ...
Daniel O'Neill to Arthur Trevor
-Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde
Daniel O'Neill's Propositions to Charles I.
-Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde
British Armies in Ulster to Ormonde, on the
Cessation
Cyphers and Pseudonyms for Adherents of Owen
O'Neill, etc. ...
Lord Mag-uire:
Proceedings in Parliament at London ... „
Mr. Beck's Notes upon the Lord Maguire's Relation 609
Proceedings in Parliament at London... ... 612
.—Report of the Trial of Lord Maguire at London 618-39
.—Execution of Lord Maguire ... ... 640
,—Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... 649
.—British Officers in Ulster to Parliament in
England ... ... ... ... 650
Adherents of Earl of Antrim ... ... 651
,—Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... 652
.—Declaration of British Officers in Ulster ... 653
—Charles I. to Ormonde, concerning Daniel
O'Neill ... ... ... ... 655
—Instructions of Charles I. to Daniel O'Neill ... 656
Owen O'Connolly, 1644-5:
Proceedings in the House of Commons, London 657
584
586
587
588
55
589
S90
591
55
593
594
598
599
602
605
CONTENTS OF APPENDIX. [47J
30.
CXIX.
cxx.
cxxi.
CXXII.
CXXIII.
CXXIV.
CXXV.
CXXVI.
CXXVTI.
CXXVIII.
CXXIX.
CXXX.
CXXXI.
CXXXII.
CXXXIIT.
CXXXIV.
exxxv.
« I.
» 3-
„ 4-
» 5-
CXXX VI.
CXXXVII.
CXXXVIII.
CXXXIX.
CXL.
CXLI.
CXLII.
CXLI1T.
CXLIV.
CXLV.
CXLVI.
PAGE
1645. July 2.—Order for Examination of Sir Brian O'Neill ... 659
„ „ 3.—Examination of Sir Brian O'Neill ... ... »
_ _ Sir Brian O'Neill to Torlogh O'Neill ... 663
Aug. 26.—Further Examination of Sir Brian O'Neill ... 664
1645-6. March 20.—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill - ... ... 665
„ 21 .—Owen O'Neill to Daniel O'Neill ... ... 666
— "Disputatio Apologetica De Jure Begni
Hiberniae" ... ... ... 667
— — Ormonde's Memoranda relative to British and
Scottish forces in Ulster ... ... 670
1646. April 3.—Owen O'Neill to Major Harrison ... ... 671
„ „ 18.—Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... „
„ May 9.—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ... ... 672
„ „ 10.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... 673
„ „ 22.—Ormonde to Coole Toole ... ... 674
„ „ 26.—Coole Toole to Ormonde ... ... „
„ June 3.—Ormonde to Henry O'Neill ... ... 675
„ „ 4.—Ormonde and Council to Robert Monro ... „
„ — — Accounts of Battle of Benburb:
Belation of the fight betweext Owin ONeil and Munroe on Friday,
the 5 of June, 1646 ... ... ... ... ... 676
Letter from Robert Monro, 5 June, 1646 ... ... ... 677
Account of battle of Benburb, published at London, 1646 ... 679
Binuccini's Accounts of battle of Benburb ... ... ,.. 680
Account of battle of Benburfr by a British Officer of Sir John
Clotworthy's regiment ... ... ... ... 683
1646. June 13.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... ... 687
1? » 15'—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ... ... ... „
„ July 8.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ... 2 ... ... 688
„ „ 18.—Ormonde to Daniel O'Neill ... ... ... „
„ „ „ Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ... ... ... 689
„ „ 19.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde t.. ... ... „
55 » 25.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... ... 690
,, „ 27.—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ... ... ... „
„ „ 29.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... ... 691
„ Aug. 1.—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ... ... ... 692
„ „ 3.—Ormonde to Owen-O'Neill ... ... ... ,,
[48]
CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.
NO.
CXLVII.
CXLVIII.
CXL1X.
CL.
CLI.
CLII.
CLIII.
CLIV.
CLV.
CLVI.
CLVII.
CLVIII.
» I.
„ 2.
» 3-
CLIX.
CLX.
CLXI.
CLXII.
CLXIII.
CLXIV.
CLXV.
CLX VI.
» I.
„ 2.
» 3-
CLXV1I.
CLXVIII.
CLXIX.
CLXX.
1646. Aug. 7.—Owen O'Neill to Daniel O'Neill
» » » List of Eegiments in Owen O'Neill's army
„ „ 11.—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ...
„ „ 17.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ...
„ „ 21.—Eejection of Peace at Limerick: Letter to Bishops
of Waterford and Ferns, etc., from Walter
Lynch, Vicar- Capitular of Tuam, and Warden
of G-alway College
„ 27.—Ormonde to Sir Phelim O'Neill
„ 28.—Ormonde's Instructions to Daniel O'Neill
» » 29.—Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde
„ Sept. 1.—Daniel O'Neill to Earl of Eoscommon
» „ 3.—Grievances of the Ulster Party
„ „ IO..—Sir Eobert Talbot to Ormonde
„ „ — Movements of Owen O.'Neill, 1646:
Ormonde to Commissioners of Confederate Catholics
Ormonde's Instructions to Garrisons of Drogheda, Dundalk,
Newry, etc., September, 1646
Captain Cadogan to Ormonde, 12 September, 1646
1646. Sept. 15.—Emer Mac Mahon, Bishop of Clogher, to Nicholas
Erench, Bishop of Eerns ...
„ „ 29.—Lord Digby to Owen O'Neill
Oct. 1.—Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde ...
„ „ 8.—Ormonde to Preston and Owen O'Neill
*> » 9.—Daniel O'Neill to Lord Digby
,, „ „ Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ...
„ „ IO.—Ormonde to the Council at Dublin
„ xSov. — Propositions to Ormonde from Confederate
Catholicks: ...
„ „ 2.—Preston and Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
„ „ „ Propositions from Council of Confederate Catholics
to Ormonde
„ „ 4.—Ormonde to Preston and Owen O'Neill
„ „ 12.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ...
„ „ „ Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ...
„ Dec. 18.—Bishop Mac Mahon to Owen O'Neill...
1646-7. Jan. 5.—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ,..
PAGE
693
694
695
696
697
700
»
701
»
702
703
704
705
707
708
»
709
7IO
711
713
7H
7*5
)>
716
CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.
[49J
NO.
CLXXI.
1646-7. Jan.
21.-
CLXXII.
»
Feb.
4-
CLXX1II.
55
»
19,
CLXXLV.
53
?>
23-
CLXXV.
55
j>
24.
CLXXVI.
55
j?
28.
CLXXV1I.
55
j>
—
CLXXVIII.
55
Mar
. 2.-
CLXX1X.
55
»
IO.
CLXXX.
1647.
April
5--
CLXXXI.
55
55
8.
CLXXXII.
55
55
I3--
CLXXXIII.
J)
55
20.
CLXXXIV.
55

—
, I-
55
May
11.
, 2.
5?
>?
17.-
» 3.
55
- 55
20.-
> 4-
5}
J)
22.-
> 5-
55
55
29.-
, 6.
55
June
7-
> 7-
.,
»
8.-
, 8.
?j
55
10.-
*
jj

—
CLXXXV.
?>
Sept.
30.-
CLXXXVI.
55
»
j?
CLXXXVII.
55
Oct.
9--
CLXXXVIII.
J?
55
Dec.
S--
CLXXXIX.
1647-8. Jan.
26,
CXC.
1648.
June
I7--
CXCI.
-Ormonde to Philip O'Eeilly
-Philip O'Eeilly to Ormonde
■Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
-Ormonde to Philip O'Eeilly
Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
-Owen O'Neill to Charles I.
Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
-Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
-Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
-Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
-Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
-Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
-Tibbot McGawly to Ormonde
Correspondence between Ormonde and Owen
O'Neill:
-Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
-Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
•Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
■Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
-Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
-Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
-Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
■Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
Philip O'Eeilly to Ormonde [May 23]
-Colonel Michael Jones to Owen O'Neill
Colonel Michael Jones to Earl of Westmeath, etc.
-Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde
Lord Digby to Lord Wilmott [Oct. 4]
-Order from King of Portugal against "Dis-
putatio Apologetica De Jure Eegni Hibernise"
■Owen O'Neill to Yiscount Muskerry
■Declaration of Owen O'Neill and Ulster Party
against the Cessation ...
Declarations by Confederates against Owen
O'Neill and his adherents:
Aug^ 13.—Declarations of Supreme Council ...
717
718
719
55
720
721
722
57
723
55
724
725
726
727
728
55
729
35
35
730
33
731
733
739
33
741
743
"744
[$o]
CONTENTS OF APPENDIX,
NO.
cxci. 3.
„ 4-
» 5-
„ 6.
» 7-
OXCII.
CXCIII.
CXCIV.
cxcv.
CXCVI.
CXOVII.
CXCVIII.
CXCIX.
cc.
CCI.
ecu.
CCIII.
CCIV.
ccv.
CCVI.
CCVII.
CCVIII.
CCIX.
1648. Sep. 11.—Officers of Leiuster Confederate Army to Colonel
Michael Jones ...
I3--
30.-
Oct.
55
13-
55
21.
55
22.
55
25.
55
—
Nov.
21.
55
25.
Dec.
6.
>?
16.
j>
28.
1648-9. Jan. 8.
„ 31-
Feb. 3
ccx.
55
CCXI.
,. 7
55
COXII.
55
55 5)
CCXTII.
» 9-
55
CCXIV.
„ 12
55
CCXV.
.. is
55
—General Assembly's Declaration
—Proclamation by General Assembly
Proclamation by Greneral Assembly
—Answer of General Assembly to Owen O'Neill's
Address
—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ...
—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ...
—Magennis, Viscount Iveagh, to Ormonde
—Ormonde to Lord Iveagli
Lord Dillon to Ormonde
—Ormonde to Owen O'Neill ...
—Sir Bichard Belling to Ormonde
—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ...
—Henry O'Neill, "of the Pues," to Ormonde
—Ormonde to Henry O'Neill, "of the Pues"
Ormonde's Answer concerning Rinuccini and
Owen O'Neill ...
Major-General George Monro to Ormonde
Powers, etc., to be given to Major-General George
Monro
Note of Ulster Regiments which will submit to the
King
Connacht Adherents of Owen O'Neill-
—Case of Sir Robert Stewart ...
—Major-General Hugh O'Neill to Commissioners
and Gentry of "Westmeath
Sir Thomas Nugent's Suggestions concerning Owen
O'Neill
—Confederate Commissioners to Ormonde
—Daniel O'Neill to George Lane
Confederate Commissioners to Ormonde
—Major James Barnwell to Sir Bichard Barnewall
—Confederate Commissioners to Ormonde
—Letter to Leiutenant-General Perrall from Pather
Nicholas Bern, Chaplain to Owen O'Neill
745
55
747
749
75i
751
752
55
753
754
95
755
756
757
758
759
760
763
765
767
768
55
769
770
771
CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.
[50
NO.
ccxvi. 1648-9. Feb. 19.—Clanricarde to Einuccini
ccxvu. „ „ 20.—Bishop Mac Malum,-Owen O'Neill, and General
Eerrall, to Charles II., and the Queen
ccxviii. „ „ 22.—Einuccini to Clanricarde ...
ccxix. „ „ 28.—Yiscount Dillon to Ormonde
ccxx. „ „ „ Information from Father B.
ccxxi. „ „ „ Clanricarde to Ormonde \..
ccxxn. „ Mar. 2.—Sir Phelim O'Neill to Ormonde
ccxxni. „ „ „ Lord Trimlestown to Ormonde
ccxxi v. „ „ 4.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
ccxxv. „ „ 17.—Hugh O'Byrne to Ormonde
ccxxvi. I. „ „ 19.—Sir Edmond Butler to Ormonde
„ 2. „ „ 23.—Sir Edmond Butler to Ormonde
„ 3. „ „ 24.—Sir Edmond Butler to Ormonde
ccxxvit. „ „ „ Eichard Shea to Ormonde
ccxxviii. „ „ ,, Owen O'Neill to Ormonde
771
772
771
71
774
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
ADDITIONAL DOCUMENTS, NOTES, Etc
-Owen O'Connolly to Hugh Mac Mahon
Proceedings in Cayan.—Bishop Bedell
-Sir Edward Nicholas to Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland
-Daniel O'Neill to Prince Eupert
-Owen O'Neill to Sir Eobert Stewart
-Owen O'Neill to Sir Eobert Stewart
-Mayor of Londonderry to Ormonde ...
-Lords Justices and Council to Sir Eobert
Stewart.—List of protected persons prisoners
to Sir Eobert Stewart ...
-Alexander Mc Donnell to Ormonde ...
-Ormonde to Owen O'Neill
-Ormonde to Castlehaven and Owen O'Neill
-Contributions of Corn, 1644
I.
164I.
Oct. 25.
2.
1642.
» >?
3-
j?
July 5.
4-
?)
Dec. 19.
5-
i. 1643.
July 13.
»
ii. „
» 18.
6.
JJ
Oct. 17.-
7.
1643-4
. Jan. 15.
8.
1644.
Aug. 13.
9-
)?
„ 17.
10.
»
„ 22.
11.
»
Sept. 16.
VOL. I
,
786
789
»
790
»
792
794
795
796
797
[5^] CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.
KO.
PAGE
12. 1644. Sept. 20.—Owen O'Neill to Ormonde ... ... 797
13. 1644-5. Jan- 28-—Sir Brian O'Neill.—Charles I. to Ormonde ... 798
14. „ „ „ Lord Clarendon on Charles I., Montrose, Antrim,
and Daniel O'Neill
15. 1646. July 18.—Petition of Colonel Bayley ... ... 805
16. „ „ „ Owen O'Neill and the Cessation—1646 ... „
17. 1647. — — ^Exchange of Prisoners taken at Benburb, etc. ... 806
• .( 4^i )
XLI. Examination of Garrat Avlmer, 16411-2]. Appendix
The Examination of Garrat Aylmer of Balrath, in the countie of [Meath], Esq.,
taken, the xiiiith daie of March, i6^.i\_-2], before mee [Sir Robert Meredith],
Chancelour of his Majesties Court of Exchequer, by direction of the Right
Honnorable the Lordes Justices and Councell:
Who beeing examined and sworne, vnto soe much of the examination as 1641-2.
concerneth others, saith, that vpon the begining of the seidge of Drogheda, as hee 14. March,
this Examinant vnderstood (hee himselfe beeing att that tyme in this cyttie of Examina-
Dublin), all the Lordes and many of the gentrie of the countie of Meath, with tion of
some of the cheife of the Northeren Rebells mett att the Hill of Croftie, neare ^a"'at
vnto Drogheda, where they, the said Lordes and gentrie, entered into agreemente
with the said Northeren Rebells, as this JExaminant was en formed; and where
likewise (as this Examinant alsoe heard) Luke Netterfeild was present, and
appeared to bee verie forward in the buisenes. . Soone after, the said Lordes and
gentrie, namelie, the Earle of Fingall, the Lord of Gormanston, the Lord of
Trimbleston, the Lord of Dunsanie, the Lord Netterfeild, the Lord of Slane, Sir
Richard Barnwall, Barronet, Sir William Hill, Patrick Barnwall of Kilbrew,
Nicholas Pluncket the Lawyer, Richard Birford the Lawyer, Wesley of the Dingan,
Linch of the Knock, Lynam of Adamstowne, Darcie of Plattin, Bath of Athcarae,
Sir Thomas Nugent, Barronet, and this Examinant himselfe, Dowdall of Moncketon,
Dowdall of Brownestowne, Malone of Lismuliin; and in truth all or most of the
gentrie of the said countie, appeared att the Hill of Tarragh, beeing summoned
thither by the Sheriffe, by vertue of a direction giuen him in that behalfe, by the
said Lord of Gormanston, as this Examinant remembers. And the first worke of
that meeteing was to giue an answeare to a Proclamation, touching the said Lordes
theire comeing vnto Dublin to conferr with the State, which answeare was brought
vnto the said meeteing readie drawne by the Lord of Gormanston, and soe was
agreed on with verie litle alteration. The next worke of that daie, as this
Examinant remembers, was, to provide victualls for the Northern Rebells, that
soe the spoile of the said countie might bee prevented. The third thino- was to
nominate a Governour (who was the Lord of Gormanston) and Councell, to advise
with him concerning the good and defense of the said countie. The names of the
said Councell were Sir Richard Barnwall, Sir Luke Fitz-Gerrald, Barnwall of
Kilbrew, Wesley of the Dingan, Darcie of Plattin, lames Bath of Athcarne, lames
Fleming of Stahullmoch, vncle vnto the Lord of Slane, Sir William Hill Sir
Thomas Nugent (who was then present), Edward Dowdall of Monckeston/ In
summe, two or three out of euerie barronie; and all the Lordes or any three of
them, who by appointment were to meete att the said Hill of Tarragh euerie
Wensdaie weekelie. And this Examinant further saith, that the said°Nicholas
Plunckett, Richard Birford, and this Examinant himselfe, were appointed to bee
xli. Archives of House of Lords, London.
VOL. I. o _
( 402 )
Appendix.
1641-2.
14. March.
Examina-
tion of
Garrat
Aylmer.
assisting to the said Councell in matters of law if anie did arise. Att the next
meetemg (att which tyme this Exarninant was absent) the worke, as this Examinant
vnderstood, was, to appoint Captaines out of euerie barronie, and by agreement the
Lord of Fingall, the Lord of Trimbleston, the Lord Dunsanie, and the Lord of
Slane, had euerie of them a Barronie assigned, and power giuen them to nominate
soe manie Captaines, as they thought fitt, out of the barronies respectiuelie assigned
vnto them. And accordinglie the Lord of Gormanston appointed, out of the
barronie of Duleeke, where hee this Examinant dwelt, foure Captaines, nainelie,
James Bath of Athcarne, Cadle of Harbertston his eldest sonne, Christopher Darcie,
third sonne vnto Darcie of Plattin, and James Aylmer of Dullerstowne. The
Earle of Fin gall likewise appointed for Captaines, out of the baronie of Skreene, a
brother of his owne, Patrick Cusack of Garrattstowne, and Lawrence Dowdall of
Athlumny. The like power was alsoe giuen vnto Sir Richard Barnwall, and
Patricke Barnewall, for appointment of the Captaines in the barronies of Ratoth
and Dunboyne. The same power was alsoe giuen (as hee conceiues) vnto Hugh
Hussey, sonne and heire vnto Hussey, Baron of Galtrim, and Hussey of Mulhussey,
for the nominateing of Captaines in the barronie of Dese. The like power was
giuen vnto Sir Luke Fittz-Garralt, and Wesley of the Dingan, in the barronie
eyther of Lune or Moyfenragh, the rest hee doth not remember. The next worke
was for the raiseing of companies for the said Captaines, and to that purpose euerie
plough land in the whole barronie of Skreene, was to sett forth eight men, which
to this Examinants knowledge, but not by him, this Examinant, was accordinglie
performed in the said barrony of Skreene. And the proportion of victuall allotted
for the maintenance of the souldiers, was a beefe, and halfe a barrell of corne euerie
daie, for euerie hundred throughout the countie. And in like sort for the
Northerne Rebells. In the barronie of Duleeke, the collectors were Bartholomew
Moore of Dowanstowne, and Cadle of Haroerston, who was likewyse Marshall, and
claymed one beefe in euerie score for his fees. And the manner 'of the collecting
of the sayde prouision, was by warrant from the Lord of Gormanston vnto the
Sheriffe of the countie; and the Sheriffes warrant therevpon issued vnto the
Collectors, and the provisions soe by them giuen vnto the said Marshall, were by
him to be conveyed vnto the armie. Att annother meeteing, about a month since,
att the said Hill of Tarragh; where hee, this Examinant, (by appointment of the
Sheriffe) was; and where the Lordes of Fingall and Gormanston were present,
with Sir Luke Fitz Garrald, as hee remembers. Itt was then propounded by the
said Earle of Fingall, that horse should bee raised throughout the whole countie,
and for that purpose Patrick Barnwall of Kilbrew, and Wesley of the Dingan, with
one out of euerie barronie in the countie, were appointed for the makeing vpp of a
list of horse. And out of the barronie of Duleeke hee, this Examinant, was to
furnish one, Darcie of Plattin, two, Bath of Athcarne, two. And soe respectiuelie
as euerie one was esteemed able. And soone after att Tarragh, the Lord of
Fingall caused a proclamation to bee made, that vpon paine of death euerie man
throughout the said countie, who was named in the aforementioned list, should bee
readie with his horses att a certaine day; vpon which day the parties faileing soe
to come, his Lordship then issued a warrant vnder his hand, requireing them to
( 4°3 )
meete againe vpon paine of death, at Tarragh, the Satturday following. And Appendix.
accordinglie hee, this Examinant, sent a horseman and horse, to waite on his 1641-2.
Lordshipp, for the defence of the countrie, which said horse and horseman were 14. Marc*,
absent from this Examinant about a fortnight, and were by his Lordshipp Examina-
appointed to bee vnder the command of one Captaine Fleming, sonne vnto Th°nias ™^t
Fleming of Cabrogh, in the countie of Cavan, as this Examinant vnderstood. And Ayimer.
beeing demanded whether hee was present att any meeteing, had betweene the
said Lordes and gentrie of the Pale, and the Northeren Eebells, answeared, that
att the tyme when the shipping went first into the harbour of Drogheda, for the
releife of that towne, there beeing a gennerall crie about the countrie, and the
beacons lighted, hee went towardes the Hill of Croftie, and there hee saw Sir
Phelim 0 Neale, Phillip 0 Eelie; Miles Belie, and others, chiefe of the said
Northeren Eebells, in consultation on horseback, with the Lord of Gormanstowne,
Lord of Slane, and the Lord of Lowth. Wherevpon hee, this Examinant, returned
home to his house; And the Lord of Gormanstowne, the Lord of Slaine^ with
Sir Phelim 0 Neale, went vnto Slaine. And that night hee, this Examinant,
heareing of much shooteing about Drogheda, went the next morning vnto Plattin:
And there hee vnderstood that there was a breach made vpon the wall of
Drogheda; and that some of the Irish armie had entered in and were beaten back
againe. Wherevpon hee, this Examinant, returned to his owne house whether the
Earle of Fingall came that night with two of his brothers and very neare twentie
horse; and the next morning the said Earle procured him this Examinant to waite
vpon him to Plattin, to learne newes, where hee saw the Lord of Slane, the Lord
of Gormanston, and the Lord Ketterfeild, Wesley of the Dingan, Bath of Athcarne,
Darcie of Plattin, and sundrie others of the gentrie of the countrie, and alsoe Sir
Phelim 0 Neale, Phillip Eelie, Miles Eelie, Coll Mc Bryan, and seuerall others of
the Irish Eebells. Att which tyme itt was agreed by the said Lordes and Irish
aforesaid, that Sir Phelim 0 Neale should bee Gouernour of the forces about
Drogheda. And about a weeke after there issued a sumons from the Sheriffe of
the countie, that all persons within the barronie of Duleeke, betweene the age of
sixteene and threescore, should meete at Duleeke aforesaid on a certaine daie,
where accordingly hee this Examinant was present att the tyroe lymitted. But
noe full number appeareing, they were dismissed by the Lord of Gormanston for
that tyme. And since (by annother summons from the Lord of Gormanston) all
the inhabitants of the said countie (vpon paine of death) were required, to bring
eio-ht of theire ablest men out of euerie plough land, with theire best furniture, to
the Hill of Ardchaffe, whether hee, this Examinant, went alsoe, and there found
the Lord of Gormannston, the Lord Netterfeild, and lames Bath of Athcarne.
But few brought any men along with them, saue Patrick Bar[n]wall of Kilbrew,
who brought neare vpon a hundred persons, within a myle of the said place, and
Cusack of Garratstowne about a dozen. And therevpon they were dismissed.
And this Examinant being demanded on what pretence the said Lords and
gentrie have taken vpp armes, saith, that hee heard by report, they were for
liber tie of their religion, for maintenance of the Kings prerogatiue, and freedome
of the subiects, as they of England are. And beeing further demanded, whether
( 4°4 )
1641-2.
14. March.
Examina-
tion of
Gar rat
Aylmer.
Appendix, hee saw Talbott, the preist, att anie of the meeteings aforesaid, or knew whether
hee the said Talbott was sent for armes into forraigne partes; for answeare saith
that hee saw the said preist att the first meeteing att Tarragh, but knowes
nothing of his sending for armes. Yet saith that hee understood that Patrick
Barnwell of Kilbrew was sent vnto Wexfordv for armes, which were reported to
bee landed there. And further saith that att his comeing from this cyttie (about
the begining of the seidge of Drogheda) hee found in his house the Lord of Louth,
Collonell Birne, Collonell Moore, and Edmund Relie, with about threescore armed
men in theire companie. And likewise saith att annother tyme there came vnto
his house, the said Collonell Moore, Collonell Birne and Collonel Phillip 0 Pelie,
with att least fortie musketteires to attend on them. Att annother tyme, Collonell
Moore came vnto his this Examinants house, with about thirtie musketteires
waiteing on him, dureing which tyme the Irish Camp laie within two miles of his
this Examinants house; and were euerie day robbing and takeing awaie his owne,
and neighbours goodes, and were maisters of theire houses. And this Examinant
further saith, that the reasons of his repaireing to the said meeteing were, for that
hee was threatned by the said Lordes to haue his house burnt, and head cutt of, if
hee failed to attend the said Lordes, att the meeteings aforesaid. And saith that
such of his neighbours that were English, who were robbed and spoiled of theire
goodes, as namelie, Mr. Tinch of Duleeke, and one Mr. Gravan, were soe robbed
and spoiled by some of the inhabitants of the said countie of Meath. And this
Examinant further saith that hee crediblie heard, that the Lord of Grormanston
and other of the said Lordes wrote letters into Mounster, vnto the Lord Mount-
garrat and others there, and likewise to some in Connought to procure theire
assistance in ioyning with them, in the buisenes they then had in hand.
Bob : Meredith. Gra : Aylmer.
Concordat cum originali.
Ex : per Paul Davys.
Endorsed: 14 Martij, i64i[-2]. The Examination of Garrat Aylmer.
XLII. Molloy to William Parsons, Birr Castle.
Mr. Parsons,
I intercepted your lettre before it came to my Colonells hands, which
when I perused I beganne to be jealous for your partiality, offeringe your protection
to the head and excludeinge the members from the winge of your mercy. You
write to my Colonell forthwith to repare unto you and to helpe you in suppressing
those that have offended his Majestie, but who are the offendors, the English or
Irish? I say without any partiall regard of either nation that they are partely of
the Irish and for the most parte the English officers and governors who, contrary
to his Majesties gratious intention, oppressed the poore subiects, which bred a
1641-2.
17. March.
Molloy to
William
Parsons.
xlii. MSS. of the Earl of Rosse, Birr [Parsonstown] Castle, Ireland.
( 4°5 )
greate scandall to the Kings dignity and crowne. If you ioyne with them
Mr. Parsons wee cannot in conscience ioyne in an unlawfull matter with you or
with any body of that faction or any faction else.
Contrarywise, if you be a true subiecte, or if Grod (that I may use your owne
words) hath yett some share in your recanteinge your former life which you have
lived this 3 moneths last past, I promise you in my Colonells name his Majesties
protection promisinge you here faithfully my best endeavours for the preservation
of your self, your wife, children, and your good mother, whom wee held hitherto
to be goode neighbors, with all assureinge you that the good opinion which wee
conceaved of you and your mother was the onely cause that wee behaved ourselves
so mild and tender hearted towards you, which thinge your brother-in-law
[Chidley Coote] will try by experience to be true if hee be too forwarde, especially
against the poorer sorte, whom as I am informed he hangs and kills without
remorse of conscience, which is no signe of manhoode or civill Christianity. If you
be pleased therefore to accept of this motion you shall have it to the more security
of your life, which is exposed to farre greater dangers at the castle of Birre then
where wee are, or if you bee pleased to convey yourselfe elsewhere you shall have
our free passe, otherwise if you ioyne with Coote be not offended with us if wee
doe our best against you all for our owne safety, if you come you shall understande
that first of all you are to subscribe to our oath of allegiance consistinge in 4
points; first, that you will endeavour to maintaine the Kings prerogative;
secondly, to finde a redresse for the abuse done to the Queene; thirdly, to use all
meanes in oppressinge the oppressors of the comon wealle; fourthly and lastely, to
assist the Catholicke army against the Puritants, and thus much for that.
As for my Colonells heade which you write in your lettre that it will not stick
longe to his shoulders, you may peradventure say it not out of your owne mynd
but by the perswasion of others who by pollicie of state use all meanes to encurrage
you promiseinge what will never be performed and blindeinge others to keep
theme in theire confederacy untill at length they feele the smarte, but suppose
an army come out of Englande to succour you wee are stronge enogh Grod be
thanked against you all if you bee not too many,*for wee have in Irelande 100,000
men in armes and Grod as our guide which is the chiefest thinge, but that I may
returne to my Colonells head, I will doe this if you please, I will picke out 60
men and fight against 100 of your choise men if you doe but pitch your campe one
mile out of your towne, and then if you have the victory you may threaten my
Colonell, otherwise doe not reakon the chickens before they be hatched. Thus I
wrote to you out of a certaine affection I bore you, presenteinge with all my keinde
offer unto you, desireinge you if you be wise to take hold of it. And soe concludeth,
expeeteing your answere,
Your freind if you will,
Phelem Molloy.
Eglish. Dated at the Catholique Campe the 17th of March 1641 [-3].
Addressed: For William Parsons, Esquire, at Birre, these be delivered.
Appendix.
1641-2.
17. March.
Molloy
to
Parsons.
( 406 )
Appendix.
i 641-2.
22. March..
Examina-
tion of
Hugh
Mac
Mahon.
XLIII. Examination of Hugh Mac Mahon on the Eack.
Hewe ma: Mahowne his examination, the 22de of Martch i64i[-s].
Taken at the wrack.
He sayth that Sir Phelim Oneale, the Lorde Maguire, and Phillipe mac
Hewe 0 Realye, wer the firste complottores and contriuers of the late rebellyone in
Irelande.
He further sayth that the sayde Phelime, the sayde Lord Maguire, and the
sayde Phillipe mac Heue 0 Really did tell him, this examinante, that all the parties
whoe were Parlamente men, att the sessiones of Parlamente houlden ahoute May
laste that wer Papistes, did knowe of the intended rebellyon in Irelande; and did
aproue of the sayde rebellyon:
He further sayth that Phillipe mac Heue 0 Really did tell to this examinante
aboute Maye laste att Dublin, that the committee or agentes whoe wer imployed
into Inglande by the Parlamente, would procure an order or commissione from the
Kinge to authorise the Papistes of Irelande to proseide in their rebellius courses,
and that the sayde Pilippe mac Heue 0 Reallye did also tell him the same againe
in October laste, in the cowntye of Monahone, a little before the 23 of October, at
which tyme this examinante came to this towne. He also sayth that Coll. mac
Bryane mac Mahowne, upon a Wensdaye, being the 20th of October laste, did att
his owne howse tell to this examinante, that the Kinge had giune a commission
to the Papistes of Irelande, to seize upon all the garisones and stronge houldes in
Irelande, and that this examinante shoulde see the sayde commissione att his
commynge to Dublin, and that Captaine Bryane 0 Neale, grande childe to Sir Turlo
mac Henrye, shoulde bringe this examinante to the agente, whoe was one of the
committees that did bringe the commissione out of Inglande, butt the agentes
name the sayde Coll. mac Bryane did not or cowld not tell him.
He further saythe that his nephewe Phillipe mac Heue 0 Reallye, aboute six
dayes before the 23 of October laste, beinge att his owne howse of Bellanekaricke,
did tell this examinant that the Lorde Maguire would be att Dublin upon the 23 of
October laste, to take the Castle of Dublin, and this examinante did then promise
to bee ther att the same tyme, to the same end and purpose, if he did see the
committione.
He further sayth that Captain Bryane Oneale, meetinge with this examinante
at Finglasse neire to Dublinge, upon the 22d of October, did tell this Examinante
that ther wuld bee 20 persones out of euery countye in the kingdome to asiste in
the takinge of the Castle of Dubline.
He further sayth that Arte mac Heue oge mac Mahowne came in the companye
of this examinante to this cittye of Dublin, to asiste in the takinge of the castle of
Dublin. He further sayth that Coll. mac Bryan mac Mahowne did procure Roury
oge mac Pattricke mac Mahowne to perswade Pattricke mac Arte mac Mahowne
xliii. MS. Trinity College, Dublin. F. 3. n. p. 9.
Vcl. i., Page 407..
Facsimiie of Letter, written at Louvain, 1642, by JOHN COLGAN, Editor of" Acta Sanctorum Hiberniae," to>
LUKE WADDING, Guardian of the Irish Franciscan Convent, Rome.
^
^J/T CMWl)*- W^ ££)
°-^Z;

|a^
^ zj^oi^ ^owv ;Js A^'S J&^ W-vK' 9^2-^-.

ORIGINAL IN ARCHIVES OK FRANCISCAN ORDER. DUBLIN
( 407 )
and Pattricke mac Owine mac Mahowne, Ardell mac Patrieke mac Mahoune, and Appendix
towe other Mac Mahownes, whose [sic] he knoweth not, and Donnowghe 0 1641-2.
. . indllye to com to Dublin to asiste in the takinge of the castle of Dublin:
who were all aprehended in the howse in Dublin, together with this
examinante.
Endorsed:
at the rack.
Fr[ancis] Willoughby.
1% Martii, 1641 [-2]. Examination of Hughe Mac Mahowne, taken
22. March.
Examina-
tion of
Colonel
Mac
Mahon.
XLIV. Father John Colgan, at Louvain, to [Father Luke Wadding,
at Rome].
Eeuerende Admodum Pater,
lam secundo vel tertio sub initio tumultuum Patriae scripsi ad Vestram 1642.
Paternitatem quae de iisdem offerebantur certiora noua. Responsum tamen vestrum April,
interea nullum vidi. Nee tamen idcirco destiti Paternitati Vestrae abinde scribere; Colgan
sed praecipue quod sciuerim ab aliis, praesertim a Patre Commissario nostro De
Burgo, indies eadem patriae noua scripsi : nunc quia non existimo Patrem Hugonem
esse Bruxellis vel vbi posset ad vos commode scribere, quae offeruntur certiora,
communico. Ac inprimis mitto constitutiones et ordinationes procerum regni de
bello illo fidei vel potius de regno tempore illius belli administrando: constitutiones
sane pernecessarias, et meo judicio prudentissimas et vtilissimas. Si enim seruentur
non ambigo bellum illud perdifficile, cui alias multum timendum, judicauerim
faelicem habiturum exitum. Sunt impressae primo Londini, quod mireris; sed ideo
vt excitetur populus contra regem quasi fauentem conatibus Hibernorum. Sunt
denuo impressae Lovanii, latine redditae, omissis quibusdam apud extern os minus
bene sonantibus. Copiam mitto iuxta vtramque impressionem; ceterum res patriae
satis foeliciter procedunt vt ex ipsis constitutionibus vel maxime colligi potest
omnes enim Catholici regni proceres exceptis paucis quorum haeredes vel proximi
cognati detinentur captiui in Anglia, omnesque Catholicae civitates, et omnes
nobiles Catholici sunt firmiter vniti et statuerunt mori pro fide eiusque liberis
exercitiis: de facto occupant omnes ciuitates, oppida, castella^, arces aliaque munita
regni loca, exceptis Dublinio, Londonderia, Culrania, et Cnocfergus, aliisque
quibusdam fortalitiis quae jacent in manibus haereticorum. Saepius rumor sparsus
est de his occupatis. Certum tamen est Dublinium non esse interceptum, vel
etiam formaliter obsessum ante 20 Martii vt litterae inde a quodam mercatore
Belga Antwerpiam scriptae testantur. Plurima alia ex patria circumferuntur noua
sed dubiae fidei ex magna parte. Exercitus Catholicorum ascendit octaginta vel
iuxta multos centum millia; sed laborant penuria armorum, pulveris tormentarii,
tormentorum et similium apparatuum ad tale bellum necessariorum: quae si in
sufficientia adessent, omnes existimant bellum illud breui habiturum intentum:
quin et Angli plurimis litteris et gazetis de facto indicant esse desperandum de
Hibernis reducendis nisi per viam conventionis et concordiae, Hibernis dubio
to
Wadding.
xliv. Wadding MSS., Franciscan Archives, Dublin.
( 4o8 )
Appendix.
1642.
April.
Colgan
to
Wadding.
1642.
9. May.
Statements
by Captain
Arthur
Culme.
procul metuendam. Omnia in Anglia sunt turbatissima propter differentias et
dissensiones inter E-egem et Parliamentum provt gazettse quee vobis mittuntur,
testantur: ad quae reliqua referenda remitto et me vestris precibus humiliter
commendo.
Vestrae Paternitatis addictissimus servus,
Lovanii, hac ij April. 1642. Fr. Joannes Colganus.
XLV. Extracts from Deposition by Arthur Culme, Captain of Loch
Uachtair* Castle, in the county of Cavan, 1642.
Arthur Culme, Esqr., of Cloughytur in the countie of .Cavan, Esqr., who beeinge
duely sworne and examined, deposeth and saith: that on Saturday the twentie third
of October last, betweene the houres of seaven and eight a clocke in the eveninge,
one Thomas Pallat, an Englishman, repaired to this Deponent from Cavan towne and
tould him that there were severall rebells with some Scotch forces which had taken
Clounis in the countie of Fermanagh, and killed Mr. Arthur Champion at his house
at Shanocke, and that Mr. Edward Aldridge with others had fled for theire lives
and were at Cavan, where Capt. Baily was, as hee said, preparinge to resist the
rebells and that Mulmore Mc Edmond Kely, the then high sheriffe of that countie,
with divers others in his companie, had repaired to Farnham Castell to sease on
such armes as were there to arme men for the prosecution of the said rebells, as
alsoe for the defence of the countrie, for in that castel there was, as this Deponent
hath been crediblie informed, compleate armes and armour for fortie men at least,
it beeing a castell beelongeinge to the heire of Sir Thomas Waldrum, who is an
Undertaker in that countie of Cavan. The said Pallat had scantly donne his
relacion, when the high Sheroffe of that countie, Mulmore Mc Edmond Relie, with
divers in his companie, knocked at this Deponent's doore and required entrance and
conference with this Deponent, and [for] the speedie advancement hee had for some
service for His Majestie, this Deponent, noething suspectinge him, opened his
doores, and immediatlie there rushed in divers men with skeanes, swordes, pistolls
and pikes, and tould this deponent that hee must yeild himself and his armes and
amunicion unto theyre handes, for they had a commission from His Majestie, to
disarme all the Brittish. Beeing by the deponent demaunded the reason^ of it,
they said the intencion of His Majestie was by their meanes to bring into subiection
the Puritan faction of the Parleament of England, and that they would right the
Queenes Maiestie for aspersions layd on the royall progenie to[o] bould for to speake
or without modestie to bee related. Haueinge thus with naked weapons at the
breast of this deponent seased him, they tould him if there were resistance made
by annie that theire commission was to kill theire wiues and children before theire
faces, to burne theire houses and afterwards to kill the parties resistinge, and on
this they demaunded the key of the castle of Clowater, which was a stronge tower
xlv. MS., Trinity College, Dublin. F. 3. 4. p. 146.
* Loch Uachtair—the Upper Lake, so named as being the uppermost of the chain of lakes formed by
the river Erne. In English documents tins name is variously written—Loughoughter, Loughwater,
Clough water, etc.
( 409 )
scituate in the middest of a lough some muskett shott from this deponents house; Appendix.
which this deponent refuseinge to doe, because it had the name of a forte without 1642.
maintenance or allowance they were reddie to haue murthered this deponent untill 9# May.
one Anthonie Culme, a kinsman of this deponent, who then had the key of the statements
castell in his custodier desired them to houlde their handes and hee would deliuer by Captain
them the key, which accordinglie hee did. Immediatelie upon this Mulmore Culme-
Mc Edmond Relie, the then high Sheroffe, and Bdmond Mc Mulmore Relie, the said
sheroffes father, called for a bible and charged this deponent on perill of his life to
depose what powder, armes, or other amunition hee had in his house. Unto which
I replied I would hide noethinge from them, and bade them to search, which
accordinglie they did. Immediatlie they tould mee that I must forthwith bee
carried to that inhabited and comfortlesse castle of Clowater, there to remaine with
a stronge guarde till they had subdued the whole kingdome, and their pleasures
were further knowne. The deponents poore afflicted wife, who was but lately
before deliuered of a childe, with tears did solicitt theire favour that the deponent
might staye in his house till the next morneing with a safe guarde, but in that
rebellious route neither wordes nor teares would availe, but away both shee and I
were carried that night to the castell, where we were left with a stronge guarde
aboute us, and one Owen Mc Turlagh Rely was left captain or cheefe commaunder
of that guarde, who for ought that ever I could perceave was a mightie civill man,
much troubled at those distempers, and, under God, dureinge my imprisonment,
which was for six moneths, a continual! preserver of his life. The chiefe men
which the~ deponent marked and knew at his apprehension the twentie third
of October was Milmore Mc Edmond Eelie, the highe Sheroffe, and Edmond
Mc Milmore Eelie, the said sheroffes father, who weare the onelie men that spoke
the wordes afore rehearsed. There was likewise present that was armed and assist-
ants to them, John Mc Phillip Mc Milmore Relie of Lismore, Mr Oliver
Nugent, grandsonne to Mr Nugent of Ballinagh, in the countie of Meath, Owen
Mc Turlagh Relie, who was left Captaine of Clowater Castell, Shane Mc Ownie
Sheridon, of* Carbrackan, William Mac Owen Bane Sheridon,, and Shane Mc Owen
Bane Sheridon, of Killerken, and one Bryen Modder Rely, a most desperate and
wicked bloodie villaine, whose continuall wordes were that hee knew noe reason
that they should spare the life of annie English, and threatned to burne the houses
of all such as should releeue annie. There was likewise present Patricke Roe, of
the parish of Dine, Owen Mc Edmond Relie, a servant of the Sheroffes, alsoe one
Owen Grana Mc Gwire, James Oge OSheridon, Earral Mc Turlagh Relie, of the
parish of Din, with divers others as nere as I could guesse to the number of seaven
score or eight score. It was likewise tould mee by seuerall, as likewise confessed
by himselfe to mee, that Mc Phillip Mc Milmore Relie of Lismore, was at my
house when I was apprehended, but, as hee said, could not finde in his harte to see
me apprehended; hee was likewise at the takeing in of Turbett and Cavan, as
himselfe and others tould mee, but, as hee said, abused by the Sheroffe and others,
who tould him they had a Commission for what they did. But hee perceiving
that they had none, returned home and renounced their actions, and was by Phillip
Mc Hugh Relie, and others theire chiefe commaunders, imprisoned in the"castle of
vol. 1. 3 G
( 4io )
Appendix. Balline Carricke, for the space of a moneth or more, as I was crediblie informed;
1642. and has beene, as I have heard severall of the English declare, a greate releever of
9. May. them, and saved mannie of them from perishinge, and at my comeinge out of that
Statements countrie did protest never to beare armes against his soueraieigne, earnestlie
£y Captain desireinge to bee receaued into His Maiesties gratious protection. This deponent
Cuime. further deposeth that the twenty thyrd of October, when the aforesaid Rebells
seased on him, that hee was then possessed of at least to the value of three
hundreth poundes in househould goodes, a hundred pounde in plate, monnie and
Jewells, in apparel and lynnen for himselfe and wife one hundred pounde, cornee in
haggard and sworne to the value of at least fiftie poundes, cowes, oxen, sheepe,
horses and hogges to the value of at least two hundred poundes, buildinges defaced,
burnt, and. spoyled, to the value of five hundred poundes, which five hundred
poundes will not repaire; of certaine rents due to mee untill this present, three
hundred and fiftie poundes, beesides the losse I shall have of them till a settlement
comes. There was in debtes due to mee on severall men some whereof are Rebells,
and others ruined and destroyed by the rebellion, to the value of one hundred and
twentie poundes. Most of my goodes were seased on by Edmond Me Milmore
ORelie, and Milmore Mc Edmond Relie, the then high Sheroffe. I had taken
from me two mares and a geldinge, by one Donnell Roe, the sonn of Patrick Roe,
of Dyne. Hee tould mee him selfe he tooke them away, because if hee had not
others would. I was credibly informed that one Milmore Mc Donill Relie, of
Dyne, tooke another geldinge of myne awaye with him. I sawe him the same day
hee stole my geldinge away at the castell of Clowater, in armes, and hath beene
crediblie informed since that he is a rebell; allsoe one Bryen Mc Nicholas Sheriden
had another of my geldinges, and was in rebellion. Ownie Sheridon, of Garb
acten, was at the siege of Drogheda with the rebells. The deponent sawe him
seuerall tymes beare armes, and was crediblie informed that hee was a Provost
Marshall appointed by the rebells in the parish of Killmore; and hee sawe Charles
Mc Gawran beare armes, and hee was at the castell seuerall times where I was,
with seuerall rebells attendinge him, and hee hath beene crediblie informed that
hee the said Charles Mc Gawran, Donnill Mc Gawran, Phelim Mc Gawran,
Gillernu Mc Gawran, and the most of that sept are notorious rebells. They live
in the halfe barronie of Tullagh and countie of Cavan. I have beene likewise
crediblie informed that Mr. James Talbott of Bella Connell, in the countie of
Cavan, is and hath bin a most notorious cunninge rebell. Teige Bradie of Cavan,
has beene a Captain of the rebells and [was] at the siege of Drogheda. Soe was
Hugh Boy O Relie, Owen 0 Relie, and Turlogh 0 Relie, captaines of the rebells as
aforesaid. Hee, this deponent, hath beene likewise crediblie informed that Phillip
Mc Hugh Relie is cheife of the rebells in the countie of Cavan, and hee hath seene
Shane Mc Millmore Relie, of the parish of Drumlane, to beare armes, and hee is a
Captain of the rebells in that parish. I have seene Edmond Mc Dermott, in the
parish of Drumlane, to beare armes seuerall tymes; and beeleeve hee is a rebell.
Hee hath allsoe beene crediblie informed that Richard Ashe of Lisnamahon goes
to masse, and was at the siedge of Drogheda, and at most of the rebells meetinges
within that countie, and at a Sessions which the rebells kept, in the first weeke of
( 4" )
the last Lent, hee with seuerall others, bounde themselues publiquely by an oath Appendix.
to maintaine the cause they had in hand, for the freedome of theire religion and I642.
libertie of the kingdome which they [desired]. This I was crediblie informed, as 9 May#
allsoe that Mr. William Moore, of Tullavin, in the countie of Cavan, will not goe StatemeDts
to masse, but that hee is conversant with them in most of theire meetinges, and by Captain
beares armes, and was at the siedge of Drogheda; and likewise knoweth Milmore Culme.
Mc Phillip Rely of Drummore, and Bryan Relie, his sonne, to bee rebells, for they
beare armes and were warders in the castle where the deponent was; and John
Rely of Togher, was a notorious, malicious villaine, and, as I the deponent was
credibly informd, and doth verelie beeleeve that most of the sept of the Relyes are
rebelles. There is allsoe one Alexander More Mc Cabe, an arche rebell, whome I
haue seene to beare armes. There is allsoe one Henry Ashe of Cavan, and Patricke
Ruddie, of Cavan, whome I haue seene to beare armes with the rebells, and is
crediblie informed that they are rebells. The weeke before Christmas last (as hee
was tould,) Edmond Mc Milmore Rely of Cavan, with divers others, did repaire to
the house of Doctor Bedell, then Bishoppe of Killmore, and seized on all his goodes
and bookes, and sent him and his two sonnes, with one Alexander Clogen [sz'c] a
minister, and Mr. Richard Castledine, prisoners to the castell of Clowater, where
hee was, with a warrant which hee sawe vnder his hand to boulte both them and
mee all close in irons, the bishobe onely excepted. There hee and they remained
for a month, but afterwards they on some condicions were sett att libertie, and the
bishop shortelie after dyed in a Ministers howse neere the said castell. And this
deponent further deposeth that hee was likewise crediblie informed that Robert
Nugent of Carlestowne, in the countie of Westmeath, was a notorious captain of
the rebells, and was at the beesieginge of Sir Francis Hamilton's Castle in the
countie of Cavan, aboute the begininge of February last, from whence hee with
neere two thousand more were repulsed and soundlie beaten, as I was informed by
divers that were present . . .
Dureinge my restrainte amongst them, there was shown mee Articles agreed on
by Sir Phelim ONeale and his Captaines, that whosoever would not goe to masse,
within a fortnight, should bee imprisoned and loose all theyre goodes. Shortelie
after, they published an other edict that whosoeuer would not goe to masse by
Easter should bee hanged. This was some tenn dayes before Easter. On this,
seuerall priests and fryers repaired to mee, perswading mee to goe to masse, and
that I should haue my goodes and lands and bee preferred, and bee made, as they
said, a fellow of the nobles. I demaunded whom they were. They tould mee, the
Relyes. On this, one Redmond Fitz Simmonds, a monke, came into mee and very
furiouslie inveighed against Kinge Henry the eight, and Calvin and Luther, and
said these damned heresies which they had broached, together with the Puritan
faction of the Parliament of England, had sett all Christendome on fire, but that
the Pope, the Emperor, the French Kinge, the Kinge of Spaine, and other
Catholique Princes would joine and roote out all the Protestants in Europe, and
that they expected dailie ayde from them, and that there was a French armie
landed at Dover, and Scotch armie to assist them at New Castle, and that all the
Papists in England were in armes, and that the Protestants would joine with the
( 4*2 )
Appendix. Papists against the Puritans, and that what they did was by the Kinges spetiall
1642. command, whose prerogative they would mainetaine; and that shortely the Kinge
9. May. would come in person to assist them. With these and the like speeches and vaine
Statements relations did not onely hee but mannie more feede the poore people and assureinge
CulmietaiT1 mee ^^ °f victorie, sometymes allsoe assureinge them that there is one of the
0 Neiles ritchlie married in Turkie, and is become Turke. To him they said, they
had sent for aide, and did daylie expect it. Mannie of them sayeinge how they
were deluded, would faine run from them if they might bee receaued into mercie.
The miseries which the deponent hath suffered are mannie, haueinge lost all that I
had, my children taken from mee, and one of them dead, being by the*- villaines
striped, the rest sent to Irish Scotts, liveinge on the almes of Irish beggars, and
two of them still amongst them; my wife and eldest boye, which with much adoe
1 kept with mee, still threatened to bee turned to the mercie of those mercilesse
traitors; my selfe continually threatened with seuerall deathes, as hangeinge,
stabbeing, and sometymes to bee knocked in the head with stones from an upper
lofte when I was a sleepe, for feare I should resist them, never beeinge suffered all
the while I was there to goe off the ilande where the castle stoode, there beeinge
not fowre yardes of grounde about it, and most tymes locked close in his chamber;
and they mannie tymes boulted both his legges, and soe hee lay night and day;
but praised bee God for it, hee had favor in the eyes of the captain of the castle,
whoe mannie tymes, contrarie to the commaunde of the Sheroffe, whose prisoner
hee was, eased mee of my boultes, and did him mannie other favours, for which he
prayeth God to requite him.
In this case the deponent continued six moneths, till, by the providence of Grod
and favour of my Lord Moore, hee was with his wife and eldest boy exchanged to
Drogheda for other prisoners, about the twentie thyrd of Aprill. Such Protestants,
as hee was crediblie informed, that went to Masse were one Thomas Bradie, a
Minister, James Nugent, a Minister, Cochonaght Sheriden, a Schoolemaster,
Eichard Ashe, Henry Ashe, John and Nicholas Smith, John Lockinton, John
Gwin, Eingan Elliott, and divers others, and saith that for the debts aforesaid to
him oweinge, parte of them were due on James Fitz-Gerald, as I haue heard, in
rebellion, Thomas Smith alias Gowen of Carrigeshill, Glasnie Eely, all, as hee hath
heard, in rebellion. Milmore Mc Hugh Eelie, the brother of Phillip Mc Hugh
Eely, tould the deponent that hee and his sayd brother, Phillip Mc Hugh, were
present when the Englishmen were killed neere the bridge of Julianstown. I haue
beene credibly informed that Henrie Beatagh, sonne of James Beatagh of New
Castle, was a captain of the rebells; allsoe sawe one Captain Jenico Eochforth and
Captain Thomas Plunkett in Meath with armes, whome I was informed were
captaines of the rebells; allsoe hee had in his companie one Michaell Smith of
Port Shanemoure, in the countie of Meath, whoe ridde in armes and acknowledged
hee was one that live[d] for the most parte with Phillip Mc Hugh Eely.
Jurat. Maij 9th, 1642, coram nobis. Arthur Culme.
John: Watson.
Hen: Brereton.
Will: Aldrich.
And this deponent further sayes that parte of the debts aboue mencioned are
( 4*3 )
due by Milmore Mc Edmond Rely of Caven, and parte due by Richard Balfe of Appendix.
Edenburt, and Oliver Plunkett of Croskeile, all, as hee has heard in rebellion; and 1642.
further this deponent sayes that theis rebells has in theire custodie evidences of 9. May.
his deponents for twelue tates and a quarter of lande which this deponent purchased statements
of Mr. Thomas Burnett, which lande lyes in the barronie of Trough and countie by Captain
of Monnaghan, and cost this deponent eight hundred poundes, allsoe a lease of me-
thirtie five tates of lande which this deponent houldes from the bishop of Clogher
in the countie of Monnaghan, for which lease this deponent refused seuerall times
one thousand poundes; allsoe a lease of fortie poles of lande which this deponent
houlds from the bishop of Killmore, with seuerall other conveiances and evidences
which concerned this deponents estate, the value of which landes this deponent
cannot certainly inserte.
Jurat, vt sup. Arthur Culme.
Joh: Watson.
Will: Aldrich.
Hen: Brereton.
XLYI. Acts of Irish Congregation at Kilkenny.—May, 1642.
In the name of the holy Trinitie, the Father, Son, and the holy Grhost, Amen. 1642.
Acts agreed upon, ordained and concluded in the general! Congregation held at May.
Kilkenny, the 10, 11 and 13 dayes of May, 1642, by those Prelates whose names Acts of
are subscribed; The Proctors of such other Prelates as then were absent, being Irish
present together with the Superiours of the Regulars, and many other dignitaries Con&re-
and learned men as well in divine, as also in the comon law, with divers Pastors b °n'
and others of the Catholique Clergie of all Ireland, whose names are likewise
hereafter set downe.
1. Whereas the warre which now in Ireland, the Catholiques doe maintaine
against sectaries, and chiefly against Puritans, for the defence of the Catholique
religion, for the maintenance of the prerogative and royall right of our gracious
King Charles, for our gracious Queene, so unworthily abused by the Puritans, for
the honour, safetie, and health of their royall issue, for to avert and refraine the
injuries done unto them, for the conservation of the just and lawfull safegards,
liberties and rights of Ireland, and lastly, for the defence of their owne lives,
fortunes, lands and possessions. Whereas I said this warre is by the Catholiques
xlvi. A relation of the beginnings and proceedings of the rebellion in the county of Cavan, within the
province of Ulster in Ireland, from the 23. of October, 1641. untill the 15. of June, 1642. Whereof
hitherto nothing hath been reported. Whereunto is added, the acts, and twenty-nine conclusions of that
great and generall Congregation of Archbishops, Bishops, and others, all of the Romish clergy in Ireland
met in the city of Kilkenny in that kingdom on the 10, 11 and 13 of May, 1624. concerning the present
state of the warre in Ireland; and for the ordering of matters appertaining to the same, both there and
by negotiation with forraign princes. Written, set forth, and presented to the most honourable the
Houses of Parliament, by Henry Iones, D.D. There is also added a letter written from Dublin Au°nst
4. 1642. containing some late and very remarkable passages in Ireland. August 11. London. Printed for
Godfrey Emerson, and are to be sold at the signe of the Swan in Little-Britain, 1642.
( 4H )
1642.
May.
Acts of
Irish
Congre-
gation.
Appendix, undertaken for the aforesaid causes against unlawful! usurpers, oppressors and their
enemies, chiefly Puritans. And that hereof we are enformed as well by diuers and
true remonstrances of divers provinces, counties and noblemen, as also by the
unanimous consent and agreement of almost the whole kingdome in this warre and
union. We therefore declare that warre openly Catholique to be lawful! and just,
in which warre, if some of the Catholiques be found to proceed out of some
particular and unjust title, covetousnesse, cruelty, revenge or hatred, or any such
unlawfull private intentions. We declare them therein grievously to sinne, and
therefore worthy to be punished and refrained with ecclesiasticall censures (if
advised thereof) they doe not amend.
2. Whereas the adversaries doe spread divers rumours, doe write divers letters,
and under the Kings name doe print proclamations, which are not the Kings, by
which mean es divers plots and dangers may ensue unto our nation; Wee therefore
to stop the way of untruth and forgeries of the politicall adversaries doe will and
command, that no such rumours, letters, or proclamations may have place or
beliefe, untill it be knowne in a jSTationall Councell, whether they truly proceeded
from the King, left to his owne freedome, and untill the agents of this kingdome
hereafter to be appointed by a Nationall Councell, have free passage to his
Majestie, whereby the kingdome may be certainly enformed of his Majesties intention
and will.
3. Whereas no family, citie, common-wealth, much lesse any kingdome may
stand without union and concord, without which this kingdome for the present
standeth in most danger. We thinke it therefore necessary that all Irish peeres,
magistrates, noblemen, cities and provinces, may be tyed together with the holy
bond of vnion and concord, and that they frame an oath of vnion and agreement
which they shall devoutly and Christianly take, and faithfully observe. And for
the conservation and exercise of this vnion, we have thought fit to ordaine the
ensuing points.
4. We straightly command all our inferiours, aswell churchmen as laymen to
make no distinction at all between the old and ancient Irish, and no alienation
comparison or differences between provinces, cities, towns, or families, and lastly,
not to begin, or forward any emulations, or comparisons whatsoever.
5. That in every province of Ireland there be a Councell made up, both of
clergy and nobility in which Councell shall bee so many persons, at least as are
counties in the province, and out of every city or notable towne two persons.
6. Let one generall Councell of the whole kingdome be "made, both of the clergy,
nobility, cities, and notable townes, in which Councell there shall be three out of
every province, and out of every city one, or where cities are not, out of the
chiefest townes. To this Councell the Provinciall Councells shall have subordina-
tion, and from thence to it may be appealed, untill this Nationall Councell have
opportunity to sit together; Againe, if any thing of great importance doe occurre,
or be conceived in one province, which by a negative vote is rejected in the
Councell of one province. Let it be sent to the Councels of other provinces;
except it be such a matter as cannot be delayed, and which doth not pertaine to
the weale publick of the other provinces.
( 4i5 )
y. Embassage sent from one province to forraigne nations shall be held as made Appendix.
from the rest of the provinces, and the fruit or benefit thereof shall be imparted, 1642.
and divided between the provinces and cities which have more need thereof, chiefly May.
such helpes and fruits, as proceed from the bountifull liberalitie of forraigne Acts of
princes, states, prelates or others whatsoever, provided alwayes that the charges l™^m
and damage be proportionally recompenced. gation.
8. If there be any province which may not conveniently send embassage from
it selfe unto forraigne nations, let it signifie it to another province^ which may
conveniently supply it, and ought in regard of their union to supply it according
to the instructions sent from the other provinces concerning the place, and princes
to which they would have their embassage employed.
9. Let a faithfull inventory be made in every province of the murthers, burnings,
and other cruelties, which are committed by the Puritan enemies, with a cotation
of the place, day, cause, manner and persons, and other circumstances subscribed
by one of publick authority.
10. In every parish, let a faithfull and sworne messenger be appointed, whereby
such cruelties, and other affaires may bee written and sent to the neighbouring
places, and likewise from one province to another; Let such things be written for
the comfort, instruction, and carefulnesse of the people.
11. Great men taken prisoners in one province, may not be set at liberty for any
price, prayers, or exchange, without the consent of the prelats and nobility of the
other provinces united, and let every province be carefull of the liberties of such
prisoners as are from the other provinces, as farre as it conveniently may.
12. If any one stubborne, or dangerous be found in one province, county or
towne, let him be sent to another province, county or towne where he may be
safely kept, and (with lesse danger, or losse of others) remaine. ^
13. Whosoever shall be declared in one county or province, adversary or
traytour of this cause and country shall likewise be held, and punished in other
counties and provinces, where he shall bee found, and such as receive or favour
him, or be his messengers, knowing his misdemeanour shall be lyable to such
punishment as the traytour himselfe.
14. Wee command and ordaine as a maine point pertaining to this vnion, that
no province, county, city, towne or person whatsoever shall demand peace, or
submit himselfe to the enemies, without the consent of the generall Councell of the
whole kingdome, and that under paine of excommunication to be incurred ipso
facto, and for further force of this statute to be observed; Wee will that in every
province a firme oath be taken by the peeres, nobility, corporations, and common-
alty of every province, and thereupon a publicke and authenticall instrument be
made; and that every province doe send into every other province, an instrument
subscribed, with the proper hands of such as have taken this oath, for the assurance
of their oaths and whosoever shall refuse to take this oath, let him bee held as
adversary of the common cause, and of the kingdome, and let him be punished, as
such as hereafter shall be declared, except he be excused for the reasons hereafter
to be set downe.
15. The ordinaries of every place, the preachers, confessors, parish priests and
( 4i6 )
Appendix, other churchmen shall indeavour to see perfect peace and charity observed
1642. betweene provinces, counties, cities, and families, as the obligation of this vnion
Ma7- requireth.
Acts of 16. Such goods aswell moveable as vnmoveable pertaining to Catholiques as
Congre- YeTe recovered from the enemyes by this present war shall be restored to their
gation. former owners, provided that such necessary and reasonable charges shall be paid,
as the next generall or Provincial. Councell or Committees of the county where
the parties dwell, shall decree.
17. Whereas diverse persons doe diversly carry themselves towards this cause,
some with helpes and supplies doe assist the adversaries others with victualls and
armes, others with their advice and authority supporting as it weare the contrary
cause, some also as neuters behaving themselves, and others lastly neglecting their
oath doe forsake the Catholique union and cause. Wee doe therefore declare and
iudge all and every such as forsake this union, doe fight for our enemies,
accompany them in their war, defend or in any other way assist them as giving
them weapons, victuals, councell, or favour to be excomunicated and by these
presents doe excomunicate them; provided that this present decree shall be first
published in every diocesse respectively, and having received admonition before
hand, which shall supply the treble admonition otherwise requisite, and we doe
hereby declare, so it be made in a place where it may easily come to the knowledge
of those whom it toucheth. But as touching the iudgment and punishment of the
neuters^ wee leave it to the ordinaries of every place respectively, so that the
ordinaries themselues be not contrary to the iudgement and opinion of this
congregation, in which cause, we commit power to the Metropolitans or Archbishops
to proceed against such ordinaries according to the common course of law wherein
they are to be very carefull and speedy, and if the Metropolitans be found heerein
carelesse or guilty, let them be lyable to such punishment as is ordained by the
holy Canons and let them be accused to the Sea Apostolique.
18. Wee ordaine and decree that all and every such as from the begining of
this present warr have invaded the possessions of goods aswell moveable as
unmoveable, spirituall, or temporall of any Catholique whether Irish or English,
or also of any Irish Protestant being not adversarie of this cause; and doe detaine
any such goods shall be excomunicated as by this present decree wee doe
excomunicate them if admonished they doe not amend and with the like censure
wee doe bind such as henceforward shall invade or detaine such goods, and not
only them, but also all and every such as shall keepe lands or posessions against
publique authority as also such as favour or assist them therein. And we declare
involved in this censure all and every of them who directly or indirectly hinder or
forbid to pay their due rents unto such as have possessed the said lands from the
begining of this warr and such likewise as with out the lycense of such possessors
doe take or extort rents or equivalent payment from the tenants of such possessors
under colour of paying souldiers therewith or otherwise.
19. We command all and every churchmen aswell secular as regular not to heare
the conffessions of the aforesaid excomunicated persons, nor to administer unto
them the holy sacraments under paine of excommunication ipso facto.
( 417 )
20. We will and declare all those that murther, dismember, or grievously strike Appendix.
all theeves, unlawful spoylers, robbers of any goods, extorters, together with all 1642.
such as favour, receive, or any wayes assist them, to be excommunicated, and so to May.
remaine, untill they compleatly amend and satisfie no lesse then if they were, Acts of
namely proclaimed, excommunicated, and for satisfaction of such crimes hitherto £™h
committed to be enjoyned, wee leave to the discretion of the ordinaries and gatioiu
confessors, how to absolve them.
21. Tradesmen for making weapons or powder brought into this countrey, or
hereafter to be brought in, shall be free from all taxations and customes; as also all
merchants, as shall transport into this countrey, such wares as are ^ profitable for
the Catholique cause, as armes and powder, may lawfully traffique without paying
any custome, for commodities brought out of this kingdome, or transported hither
of that kind, and let this be proclaimed in all provinces, cities and townes.
22. Wee thinke it convenient, that in the next natural! congregation, some be
appointed out of the nobility, and clergie as embassadours to be sent in the behalfe
of the whole kingdome, unto the Kings of France and Spaine, to the Emperour
and his Holinesse, and those to be of the Church Prelats, or one of the nobility and
a lawyer.
23. Wee will and ordaine, that ordinaries, dignitaries, and other proprietors of
Church livings, with the assistance of the Colonel, or some other prime gentleman
of the county, baronry, or parish, as the ordinarie and dignitaries, or proprietors
shall appoint, doe set unto tenants, the lands, houses, tenements, and tithes, and
other Church livings, and let competent means be appointed for the maintenance
of the said ordinaries, dignataries and proprietors, and the rest to be appointed for
the souldiers untill it bee otherwise ordained.
24. Collectors and receivers of the rents of Church-livings, shall be appointed
by the ordinaries, with the consent of the proprietors in the presence of the chiefest
gentlemen of every county, baronry, or parish respectively.
25. The ordinaries and other proprietors of Church livings may take unto
themselves, the houses, tenements, and other Church goods pertaining unto their
respective titles, with obligations to pay proportionable rent unto the souldiers as
aforesaid, or his payment of their owne competent maintenance and lett the houses,
tenements, and other Church goods to be taken from the Catholiques, who
heretofore had them as tenements or otherwise.
26. It is committed to the will and disposition of the ordinarie whether and
when to enter into the Churches and celebrate masses therein we commande all and
every the generall Colonells, Captains and other officers of our Catholique army to
whom it appertaineth that they severally punish all transgressers of our aforesaid
command touching murtherers, maymers, strikers, theeves, robbers, and if they
faile therein, we command the parish priests, curats or chaplines, respectively to
declare them iterdicted, and that they shall be excomunicated if they cause not due
satisfaction to bee made unto the Common-wealth, and the party offended. And
this the parish priests, or chaplaines, shall observe under paine of excommunication
of sentence given ipso facto.
27. To the end that these acts, propositions, and ordinances may have more
vol. 1. 3 H
( 4*8 )
May.
Acts of
Irish
Congre-
gation.
Appendix, happy suceesse; we thought it fitting to have recourse unto God Almighty by
1642. prayers, fastings and alms, we therefore will pray and as far as it is needfully do
command that every priest as well secular, as regular doe celebrate one masse a week,
and that all lay men doe fast upon "Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday in one
weeke, and thence forward one day a week, and that upon "Wednesday, or Saturday,
as long as the ordinary shall please, and that they pray heartily unto God for the
prosperous suceesse of this our Catholicke War, for which they shall gain so many
dayes indulgences, as every prelate shall publish in your severall diocesse
respectively after the fast of the aforesaid three days in one weeke, having first
confessed, and received the blessed sacrament, and bestowed some alms to this
effect.
28. In every regiment of souldiers, let there be appointed at least two confessors,
and one preacher, to be named by the ordinaries and by the superiours of the
regulars, whose competent mayntenance we commend and command to every
Colonell, in their respective regiments. And to the end that all those ordinances
and statutes may effectually be put in execution, we will and decree that all
Arch-bishops, Bishops, Apostolicall Yicars and Regular Superiours, aswell here
present as absent, may be very serious and carefull of the execution of the aforesaid,
as they tender not to incur displeasure, wrath, and revenge, and herewith we
charge their consciences.
29. Moreover, we pray and require, all noblemen, magistrates, and all other
Marshall Commanders, that with their helps and secular forces, they assist and set
forward in execution, the aforesaid statutes in their severall precincts respectively
as often as it shall be needfull; if in any of the aforesaid statutes any doubt or
difficulty may by chance arise, the explication thereof wee reserve to the inetro-
politans in every province respectively, and to the Bishops in every their diocesse,
such of them as are no way contrary to this cause, no other person may presume
to expound the aforesaid difficulties.
Heec dicta, acta, ordinata & statuta, subscripta erant nominibus sequentium
Praslatorum.
All those judgments, sayings, acts, and covenants, we submit to the judgment
of the See Apostolick.
Hugo, Archiepiscopus Armachanus.
Thomas, Archiepiscopus Casselensis.
Malachius, Archiepiscopus Tuamensis.
David, Episcopus Osoren.
Frater Boetius, Episcopus Elphynensis.
Frater Patricius, Episcopus Waterforden. & Lysmoren.
Frater Bochus, Episcopus Kildaren.
Ioannes, Electus Cluanferten.
Emerus, Electus Dunen. & Conoren.
Frater Iosephus Everard, Procurator Archiepiscopi Dublinens.
Doctor Ioannes Creagh, Procurator Epsicopus Lymericen.
David Bourck & Willielmus 0 Connell, Procurator. Episcopi Imolacen.
Donatus OTearnan, Procurator Episcopi Laonen.
( 4*9 )
Doctor Dionysius Harty, Decanus Laonensis. Appendix
Doctor Michael Hacket, Vicar, gener. Waterforden. 1642.
Ghilielmus Devocer, Yic. gener. Fernesen. May.
Thomas Boch, Vicar. Generalis Ossoren. Acts of
Frater Lucas Archer, Abbas Sanctse Crucis. Irisl1
Frater Anthonius de Rosario, Ord. Prsed. Vicar. Provincial. ST"
Eobertus Nugent, .Societat. Iesu in Hib.
Frater Thadeus Connoldus, Aug, pro Proyinc.
Ioannes Wareinge, Decanus Lymericen.
Frater Patricius Darcye, Guardian. Dublin.
Frater Thomas Strange,, Guardian. "Waterford.
Frater Joseph Lancton, Prior Kilkenny.
Frater Tho. Tearnon, Guard, de Dundalk.
Frater Joannes Reyly, Guard. Kilkenniye.
Frater Boetius Eganus, Guard. Buttevant.
Jordanus Boork, Archidiaconus Lymericensis.
XLVII. The Scottish Army in Ulster, 1642.
Generall Major Monroe his letter to Generall Leslie.
Right Honourable,
Having received your letter of the fourth of May from Captaine Fraser 1642.
at my returne to Carrickfergus, on Thursday the twelfth at night; please your 13. May.
Lxcellence to be enformed truely of the passages of our first expedition towards Robert
the JN ewne; having broken up from Carrickfergus the twenty seventh of Aprill Monroe
at night, we marched to Millone, being nine miles from Carrickfergus, and a mile r t0 1
beyond Belfast, where we remained the twenty eight, till after mid-day, that my Si
Lord Oonnoway, Colonell Chitchester, with a thousand commanded foot, did joyne
with us, and three troopes of horse, and two troopes dragooners, with our Wall
pieces, and one big piece of five pound bullet taken off the Castle of Carrickfergus •
And bemg forced to leave a part of our provision for ten dayes behinde us, for want
of carndge horses. We broke up Boden, as we might be served to quarter that
night at Drumbo, having directed from Carrickfergus one of the Kings ships
towards Carlmgford with some provision of meal, chiese, and ammunition for
which we had no transport by land, giving him order to secure the water mouth at
Carlmgford being the water passes to the Newrie. The other ship I directed
towards Colrame and London-Deny, with some reliefe to them both, and to brine
intelligence from thence against our returne. The twenty ninth we marched
towards Lessnagarvie, where we joyned with eight hundred foot and two troopes
wLI"; f tlTn relati°n °f ^e proceedings of the Scottish Annie now in Ireland by three LettPr* TIia
first sent from Generall Major Monroe to Generall Leslie his Excellence.- TheSecond^^lt wl f'lvrT
and Aldermen of London-Beny-to Generall Major Monroe. The third sentbvthe^Snf7^ Jf
Generall Maior Monroe. Which Letters were sent by Genemll ErtttoKlter
ExceUence. London printed for Iohn Bartlet, 1642. J Juomoe to GeneiaU Leshe his
( 42° )
Appendix.
1642.
13. May.
Robert
Monroe
to
General
Leslie.
of horse of my Lord Clannebowies, and my Lord Ards, commanded by Lievtenant
Colonell Montgomrie, and Lievtenant Colonell Hamilton; and being in all about
three thousand foure hundred foot, in two divisions, viz. Connoway, Chitchester,
Clannebowies and Ardis making one division, Sinklers commanded men, him and
I being a thousand six hundred, we made up the other division, and marched day
about in the van guard, and gave out the orders night about, my Lord Connoway
and I. We had also with us three troopes Dragooners at fifty a piece, and five
troops of horse at forty a piece; and all being put in order, we marched towards
the woods of Kilwarline, where the enemy lay in one passe with 2500 men^ and
sixty horse, commanded by my Lord Evack Mackartane, Sir Con Macginnische
and Sir Eorie Macginnische, they having cast off one bridge on the passe, and
retired from it to another passe in the woods; I oommanded our horsemen to goe
about, and to drawe up on their flanke in the wood, having way to passe but one
horse after another: in the meane time our commanded Muskateers and foure of
our fielding-peeces were brought over the passe, and made good one passe till our
whole army was set over, and then our canons forced them to give ground, till we
made open the second passe being strait, having mosse and bogs on every side; at
length our commanded Muskateers charged the front, and the cavilree on the
flankes, till they were forced with losse to retreat in disorder athwart the woods
and bogs on severall hands, in which time our whole armie came over the passe,
and then our commanded Muskateers skirmished with them for three miles in the
woods on both flankes while the body of the army was making passages free to
carry through the canon and horsemen: at night we encamped all horse and foot
in one body, the whole night in armes in the midest of the wood. In this skirmish
Sir Eorie Mackginnische and Mackartans, two active men, brothers, were killed
with one hundred and fifty more; with the losse of two men on our side, and
foure wounded. About Sir Eorie was found divers letters, which furnished us
with intelligence of all their designes in opposing us in that field, and of their
intentions elsewhere.
Saturdy the last of April, we marched in the former order through the woods,
towards Lochbricklane, where being come on the plaine, our horsemen on the
wings killed divers of them retiring, and some taken prisoners were hanged
thereafter. And being come late to quartar we could not ingage that night with
the intaking of the Hand, where there lay a wicked garison in a fast place
environed within a loch, being a refuge in safety, and their boat drawne. Sunday
the first of May, being eight miles from the JNewrie, I commanded the cavilrie
and Dragoneers to march, for blocking up the Newrie, till our coming: and they
being gone, I persued the Hand from the land with canon and musket for a time,
and finding the roagues despirate, I adventured upon promise of reward six
hieland-men with their armes, pike and sword, to swin under mercy of our owne
canon, to bring away their boat, whereof three swimmers dyed, two retired, and
the sixt alone brought away the boat, being shot through with a fielding-peece;
she was clamped up with salt hides, and being manned again, tooke in the ile, the
whole sixty therein put to the sword, and our prisoners which they had released.
And leaving a serjeant and twelue muskateers there, we marched towards the
( 421 )
Newrie; and having summoned the town and castle to come in to our mercy or no
mercy, the towne gave over, the castle held out, alledging he was able to keepe it
seven yeers. In the meane time we granted a time to the next morning to him to
advise; during which time I fully recognished the house, and perceived that I
could take it in by pittard or by fire. On Munday the second of May,
prepared our fagots, and made ready our batteries, before Tuesday at mid-day,
resolving to take it in rather by terrour of our canons then by fire or pittard, which
would make the place unprofitable for us; next if it were taken so Sir Edward
Traver a man of good account, being there prisoner, had died also by them or with
them; so having all things in readinesse quainted them againe there was no
quarter for them but he and his garison to march forth without armes with white
sticks in their hands, and he should have a free convoy, and their lives spared.
These of the town should have no other quarter then to come forth in our reverence.
And our prisoners to be safely delivered unto us, which they once accorded unto:
but getting intelligence Sir Philome was neere hand for their reliefe, they resolved
to delay till the next morning, which being refused, we forced up their outer gate,
and were raady to pittard the second, were not for feare of the prisoners, who cried
for mercy; and that the gate should be made up instantly, as was done, and the
castle that night guarded by us and the prisoners guarded in the town.
On "Wednesday the fourth of May, the captaine was sent away with a convoy,
and the towns-men detained till triall should be had of their behaviours; as also
the garison of Carlingford fled away for feare and the captaine of the Kings ship
made booty there and manned the castle of Carlingford. This day I did write to
Dundaake to Sir Henry Tigburne to come to the Newrie to learn of him the estate
of the country beyond him, who came to us on Thursday the fift of May. of whom
I could learn nothing, who being returned we entred in examination of the towns-
men, if all were Papists; and the indifferent being severed from the bad whereof
6o^with two priests were shot and hanged, the indifferent are banished: which
being done, finding the place comodious for our army, I resolved to place
Lievtenant Colonell Sinkler with his men to maintain the place, having joyned
with them 200 of my Lord Ards and my Lord Clannebowies men, till the'rest of
their owne regiment might be sent to them by woter from Carrickfergus. And in
my simple judgement your Excellence shall finde that place a convenient part to
draw the third of the army there being neerest the strength of the enemy, in the
counties of Ardmach, Tyron, Monacan and Cavan, otherwise it will be impossible
to transport your army from Carrickfergus for lack of cariage and toylsome wayes;
for in this last march five of my cariages were broken, being but fielding peeces^
which are the onely cannon for use in this service: and our horses also in the
most parts of the country will not be usefull but rather a toyle to the foot to guard
them; for it will be a war in my judgement very strange, for in the whole march
I had never any alarme given us being quartered in the fields untrenched.
Friday the sixt of May having setled the garison, I resolved to march'to wards
the enemy to Ardmach: and having sent forth one strong party of horse and
dragoneers towards their army, they thinking the whole army was marchino- •
retired back on Ardmach and burnt the town, putting all the Brittish to the sword
Appendix.
1642.
13. May.
Robert
Monroe
to
General
Leslie.
( 422 )
ArPENDIX.
1642.
13. May.
Robert
Monroe
to
General
Leslie.
and retired to the straits of Tyron; whereupon we being scarce of victuals and our
body weakned, our souldiers burthened with unnecessary trash of baggage, I
resolved to returne with the army home, marching through my Lord Evankes
countrey, Mackartan and Slowtneils, being onely the considerable enemy in the
countrey of Doun. And in our march I resolved my selfe with 800 musketeers to.
put them from their strengths in the mountains of Monrue, and to rob them of
their cattell, which we did. I marching through the mountains, on the right
hand, and the army, horse and foot and artillary marching through the valley on
the left hand, where we joyned together. On Sunday the eight at night, foure
miles from the passe of Dundrum, bordering betwixt my Lord Evanks lands and
Mackartans. Munday the ninth, we divided our army in three, Colonel Home
with 500 commanded musketeeres, two troops of dragoneers, and one troope of
horse; to Connoway the artillary cattell and baggage safest way towards
Mackartanes owne house; the rest of the horse Lievtenant Colonell Montgomrie
and 200 commanded muskateers were sent about the mountaines to run through
betwixt Kilwarning woods and Killernie woods to the randevous the next day at
Mackartanes house; and hearing Mackartane with his forces and cattel^were lying
in one strait in the woods of Killernie, I marched thither my selfe, with the body
of the foot and colours; and having quartered on Munday at night within three
miles of the enemy, came upon them the next morning unawares without sound of
Drum, so they were scattered. And having commanded further three bodies of
musketeers to sever all parts, appointing one randevow for all, we brought together to
our quarters at night above foure thousand cattel, and joyned all together at night
at Mackartanes house; and divers were killed of the rebels, being scattered on all
hands; and one strong body of them on one passe in the woods fore-gathered with the
horsmen, and Lievtenant Colonel Montgomrie, where the foot behooved to guard the
horse, they being unskilfull in their leding, having lost foure horses and five men.
Wednesday the 11 hearing the enemy was resolved to fight with us in the wood,
we marched with our artillery and commanded men in the van-guard; our two
divisions marching after with commanded men in the flanks, we were forced to
make severall stopt to cleere the passages they had stopped with wood to keepe us
up; our cattell marched next to the army, being guarded with pike-men and
muskateers on all quarters; our baggage next to them, our horsemen and
dragoneers in the rere of all. The rebels being drawne up on the hils, perceiving
our order of march, durst not engage with us, so cumming free off, we quartered
at night in Drumbo: and the next morning divided our cattell, such as remained
unstolen by the horsemen and plunderers, being an infinite number of poor
contemptible country-men, which could not be reduced to order. And on Thursday
the twelfth, we returned to our severall quarters, all our victuals being spent,
except our cowes. At my returne I received one letter from my Lord Marquesse
of Argile, craving advice where he should land his men in the county of Antrum;
likewise one other letter from the Earle of Antrum, rather to intrap me then to
approve himselfe a loyall subject; the third I received from the town of London-
Derry shewing their necessities, which letters I have answered severally as I could
best for the time.
4*3 )
13. May.
Robert
Monroe
And for answer to your Excellence of this fourth of May, I finde companies Appendix.
dimming over and no provision with them, which questionlesse, except it be 1642.
prevented will breed disorders amongst us; for there is not provision here for the
forces already come to give them bread, and if I had not had meale that came from
Scotland, and some bisket borrowed from the Kings ships, I had not intended the
expedition for the Tfewrie, and I did thinke in sixteen dayes time, the most part Qe^eYai
being out of the garison, that the major should have had store of bread for a new Leslie,
expedition in readinesse to goe into the county of Antrum, to assist the Marques
of Argiles forces at their landing against the rebels, being dangerous for them,
except we be able to divert the enemy toward the band-water, in regard my Lord
Antrum is joyned strong with the rebels, making a pretext of laying downe of
armes, in the meane time doth what he can to cut our throats; and except the
men come suddenly I cannot draw to the fields to assist Argile; neither can I get
Sinclers regiment well provided, who are at the Newrie; for in ten dayes time all
the provision thereabouts will be eaten up, till more forces joyne with them to
enlarge his freedome.
And my Lord Linsies men I have quartered in Broad Hand and Ylmagie,»where
they have "houses but no victuals; and if all* should be trusted to the Major of
Carrickfergus his furnishing one thousand must live on one hundred mens allowance
of bread a day: so that meale must be the provision which will fit us best to goe
to the fields.
In all our journey we could not rammasse ten serviceable horse for cannon or
baggage, but above eight hundred colts and fillies were rammassed together out of
the mountaines and woods, by the poore contemptible robbed people and plunderers,
which I followed the army, which I could not in pity take from them. The most
of our carriage that was weighty at this time was drawne by oxen, our baggage
horse were scarce and weake. But I hope when grasse growes up wee may get
some horses from them, if we could be served meanly, for the present which no
man can supply so wel as my Lord Clunnebowies and my Lord Arddis, Master
Arthur Hill, and James Edmistoun of Broad Hand and Ylemagies; and this is all
the helpe your Excellence may expect for transporting of baggage or amunition,
except it be brought from Scotland for the time.
I must intreat your Excellence to cause send one copie of this information to our
Commissioners, and another to my Lord Chancellour, since I cannot have time to
write to them; please your Excellence to receive the letter that came from
London-Deny the 27 of Aprill, as also the Earle of Antrums letter from Dunluce
the last of Aprill, directed .to my selfe. So having no further to acquaint your
Excellence with for the time; wishing your Excellence an happy arrivall here: I
remaine
Tour Excellence humble and obedient servant,
Carrickfergus this 13 of May, 1642.
Robert Monroe.
( 424
Appendix.
1642.
Mayor,
etc., of
Berry-
to
Robert
Monroe.
The Major and Aldermens Letter of London-Deny to General Major Monroe.
Eight honourable and noble Sir,
Wee of this citie of London-Derry and other parts, have either bin
forgotten, or given over for losse, as we conceive; for al other parts of the
kmgdome are plentifully supplied, and yet thogh we have made our wants and
miseries knowne divers times to Dublin and to England and Scotland, yet no
reliefe ever came to us, but onely thirty barrels of powder brought by Captaine
Bolline from Dublin, long before Christmas, which was partly upon the arrival
thereof disposed to all needfull parts; and want of powder and arms here hath bin
our ruine. It is the great providence and goodnesse of God that we are hitherto
preserved, having bin so ill armed and provided for; all the arms within his
Majesties store here were shipt to Dublin the last summer, and nothing left here
but old decaid calivers, which we have hitherto made a shift with, and trimmed
them up to our great charges.
^ We have raised seven hundred men for the defence of this citie, and keepe them
hitherto at our owne charges, in expectation of mony and other supplies, but there
is not one hundred goods swords amongst them and their armes but meane. Sir
William Steward, Sir Robert Steward, and Sir Ralph Gore had commissions from
his Majesty out of Scotland in November for raising their regiments, and two
horse troops, they lye in the county of Tyrone and thereabout, and so have done
all this winter, to oppose the enemy, but being unprovided for, and not one penny
to pay them, they could never attempt any great service. It is much that they
keepe the enemies from our wals to this houre, now our powder is gone, our victuals
is beginning to faile, and these three regiments had bin starved long since, if we
of this citie had not relieved them with biefe, butter, herins, and other necessaries,
to a great value, but this will hold out no longer, for we have not now victuals
enough for our owne men in the citie. And if a ship of Bristow had not arrived
here with some peas, meale and wheat, we could not have shifted longer, and all
that will not last the regiments fourteene dayes; for the provision of the countrey
is destroyed by the enemy, or devoured by our owne men; and we are inforced to
feed multitudes of unserviceable people that are fled hither for reliefe; so if the
enemies sword spare us, famine will dispatch us, except God in mercy provide for
us. But this is not all, for now at this very houre Sir Phileme O-Neal having
gathered from al parts what forces he can make, is with a very great army of horse
and foot at Straband and the foord of [blank] within ten or twelve miles of this citie,
intending (by all the intelligence we can get) to set up his rest, and despirately to
breake in upon us, where all the forces we can make are ready to bid him welcome.
Sir Philome on the one side of the river, and ours on the other, in sight one of
the other; so as we of this citie were enforced not onely to send a great part of
our men out of the citie to joyne with them, but also unfurnished and parted with
that Little powder was left us, which with a little we gat out of the Bristow
ship, we have sent to encounter this Irish rebell. And now to revive our fainting
spirits God hath provided for our reliefe, and sent this bearer Captaine Strange
into Lochfoyle, who being in his Majesties service, and sent for the comfort of his
( 425 )
Majesties distressed subjects into these parts, we have made a true relation to him Appendix.
of our despirate estate, and the great danger we are in, for want of powder and 1642.
other provision, that we have not onely prevailed with him to lend us for the Mayor,
present six barrels of powder, but also to set sail for us to Carrickfergus, to present et°-> of
our wants and dangers we are in to your honourable consideration, most earnestly et™y
praying that for the love of God, and honour of our King, and the safety of this Eobert
place and people, ye will dispatch him back againe to us with a good and large Monroe,
proportion of powder, match, and head muskets, swords, pikes, some spades and
shovels, whereof we have not any; and of these and what else may be had as much
as ye can possibly spare us; for we want all things fit to defend a distressed
countrey, and offend a despirate enemy.
We also pray that you will restore the captaine the six barrels of powder we
have borrowed of him; and if there be any bisket, cheese or any other victuals to
be spared to send us some good proportion thereof. So being at present in great
haste, and perplexity, with our service presented to your honour, we remaine
Your humble servants,
Robert Thornton, Major:
London-Derry the 27 of Aprill, 1642. Henry Asburne. . . .
The Earle of Antrims Letter to Generall Major Monroe.
Noble Colonell,
I was glad when I heard you were to be employed in this kingdom, 1642.
but now more pleased to heare that you and others of your name are safely arrived. Earl of
I hope you beleeve I have not beene ignorant of the relation that has bin betweene Antrim
your family and mine, and still continued by those of my name in Scotland, Eo^ert
especially by Sir Donald, I shall be very ready to keepe the same correspondency, Monroe.
if I had the opportunity. And now having the occasion by your journey into
- Ireland, I shall be as willing to give you a beliefe of it as any other friend
whatsoever. And I am very confident to receive a return from you accordingly.
I cannot so easily expresse any particulars, as I should be content to doe by
word of mouth; and if you please to doe me the favour to meet me at Glenarme,
and to dgnifie to me the time, I shall take it as a great argument of your respects
and friendship to me; and you may be there as much master of the place as my
selfe. I shall not go attended in the posture of a souldier, but in my accustomed
manner, that the lookers on may take notice of our familiar meeting and respect
to each other. And I hope we shall agree in the maine point for his Majesties
service and the quieting of my countrey; and I shall strive to relieve Coleraine
with victuals very shortly.
I am sorry that in my absence my people were so unfortunate as to doe any
hostile act, though in their owne defence, being compelled to it for safety of their
lives, which they say they can make appeare in a convenient time: and the
relation of the manner of the one and the other, I must refer to our meeting and
then I shall be better able to tell your honour how much I am &'
Your affectionate friend and humble servant,
Dunluce the last of April, 1642. Antrim
vol. i. 3i
( 4*6 )
Appendix. XLVIII. Passages in Ireland, 1642.
A true relation of the chiefe passages in Ireland, from the 25th of April,
to this present.
Sir,
1642. I thanke you for your intelligence, which to repay, I have sent you the
14. May. truest, and certain'st of ours, for which we have great cause to glorifie Grod. As
Passages soone as more forces come oyer, I am againe the third time to march forth with
in Ireland, the army.
Aprile the 25. The Lord More with one hundred and fifty troopers, and a
hundred dragooners, went towards the Nauan, burnt the rebels quarters round
about it, came within musquet shot of the town; took my Lord Grormastownes
best horse, with saddle and furniture, and his man as he was scouting abroad.
The 26. Captaine Marrow in comming from, and returning unto Tradarth,
killed forty rebels.
The 2J. Sir Henry Titchburn sallied out of Dundalk with two hundred
musquettiers, and a hundred horse, besides pikemen, came to a little wood, called
Babes "Wood; and perceiving some rebels to bee therein, encompast it with his
horse and pikes, and sent in the musquettiers, who killed many of them in the
wood; some like blackbirds got up into trees, were there shot and killed, the rest
that fled out were most of them killed by the horse: They killed within and
without the wood above a hundred and fifty.
The 28. Forty troopers and threescore dragooners sallied out of Tradarth into
the county of Lowth, and about a place called Clonmore, they killed above forty
rebels. The same day they pillaged Barnwell of Babeseots house, whence they
brought abundance of good pillage.
The 29. Markham the Vintner, and Hill his kinsman, and about ten troopers
more, with twenty carrs went abroad to get pillage hay; and betwixt Bickhenhore
and Kilsouhan, which is some 7 miles hence, were suddenly set upon by Dudly
Bern, who had at least threescore horse and a hundred foot; they killed Markham,
and his man, and kinsman, and foure or five troopers, besides ten or twelve carmen.
The 30. About one a clock in the morning, Lieutenant-colonel Gibson with
his regiment went to Bullock and Bray, killed some, and brought into the city
eighteen rogues, who are committed to prison. The same day three or foure
hundred rebels came before Mellifont, three or foure miles from Tradarth, where
Lord More had left on Tuesday before a garrison of fourescore foot, and about
thirty horse; the rebels plaid hotly upon them untill the horse were ready within;
XLvrn. May the 14, 1642. A true relation of the chiefe passages in Ireland, from the 25th of April to
this present. As the retaking of the Newry from the rebels, by the Lord Conway, and Munroe the
Scotch Commander. Likewise the taking of the towne and castle of Carlingford, by a ship that came
from Knockfergus, with ten or twelve of the chiefe commanders. Also the taking of Narrow-Water
Castle, in which were found the old Countesse of Evagh, daughter of the old arch rebel Hugh? Earle of
Tyrone, Sir Edward Trever, Sir Charles Poynes, Captaine Henry Smith, and divers others. With divers
other passages of note, which for want of roome we cannot here specifie. By T. A. and P. G. London,
printed for Ed. Blackmore, at the angel in Pauls Church-yard, 1642.
( 427 )
but as soone as the horse were in readinesse, they with the foot sallied out, and Appendix.
killed about thirty of the rebels. . „ '42'
The same day also six or seven of our souldiers went from their garroon ot 14 May.
Dunsohla Castle, about foure miles hence, abroad pillaging; entering into a Passages
protected house; the woman of the house gave intelligence thereof to some rogues m Ireland,
neere hand; who came suddenly upon them, killed three, left one lor dead, tne
r©st eSCaTJOd
April the'twenty seventh, being Wednesday, my Lord Lile, Lord Digby, Lord
Folliot, Sir Cbarles Coot, Sir Richard Grinfield, Sir George Wentworth, and other
captaines, went with foure hundred troopers, and a hundred and twenty musquet-
tiers, and fourescore dragooners, and thirty firelocks, on horseback, under Lieutenant
Coale, marched forth; and on Friday following releeved Castle Iordan; on
Saturday they burned Phillipstowne, and tooke the fort, killed some, and hanged
foure and twenty rogues.
May the first. The day following being Sunday, they releeved Castle ^esnil
with victuals and ammunition: Here they found no resistance, they returned back
the same day to Phillipstowne, and from thence to Castle Iordan, where they lay
that night.
May the second. The next day they marched to Trim, a towne ol great
importance, on the river of Boyne, which place they suddenly surprised with the
losse of one firelocke, and some six or seven common souldiers wounded. Of the
rebels were slaine about threescore. The Lord Lile, Sir Charles Coot, and the
rest of the captaines stay still in Trim, having yesternight sent a convoy of fifty
horse with letters to the Lords Justices, desiring some forces to be sent unto them,
to leave there in garrison.
From Munster wee heare that Eathgogan Castle which hath beene a long while
besieged, is lately relieved by Captaine William Iephson, and Lievetenant Downing;
at their returne Sir Edward Fitz-Harris intended to have intercepted them with
five hundred of the Lord Eoches tatterdemallions, but Captaine Iephson drew
them from their strong fastnesses into the plain champion, where he killed their
captaine, and two hundred and forty common souldiers, and took the Lievetenant
and ancient prisoners.
The fifth of May. Newes came from Dundalk to the Lords Justices by Captaine
Cadogan (who came thence through Maday with ten horse-men only) that the
Newry was not only retaken by the Lord Conway, and Munroe the Scots Com-
mander, from the rebels, but also that the towne and castle of Carlingford was
taken by a ship that came from Knockfergus, their pollicy was to put up the
Spanish colours, which the rebels discerning, sent a fisher-boate with ten or twelve
of their commanders to goe aboard the ship, supposing that some ammunition was
come unto them; but the captaine of the ship instead of shewing them any such
commodities, clapt them up under decks, and so landing his musketiers, they took
the towne, which they of the castle soone perceiving, fled away, and left both unto
our forces.
The Narrow-water Castle was likewise soone after taken, in which they found
the old Viscountesse of Evagh, daughter of the old arch rebell Hugh Earle of
( 428
Daniel
O'Neill.
Appendix. Tirone, Sir Edward Trever, Sir Charles Poynes, Captaine Henry Smith, and
1642. severall others that were taken prisoners at the beginning of this insurrection, and
14. May. close kept in the castle of the Newry, were all relieved, and are now going at their
Passages liberty.
in Ireland. Victualls grow very scarce and excessive deare, which hath forced us to send
the greatest part of our forces into the countrey to garrison, untill we are enabled
to march forth; for the enemy is yet very strong, especially towards Wexford,
"Waterford, and Kilkenny, which townes he fortifieth, and meanes to defend to the
utmost of his power.
XLIX. DANIEL O'NEILL.
1. Archbishop Laud to Thomas Went worth, Viceroy of Ireland.
Sal[utem] in Christo.
My very good Lord,
I am earnestly entreated by my Lord Conway to write to your Lordship
in the behalf of Mr. Daniel ONeile, and to desire your Lordship's favor for him,
being a man (as I am informed), that is like to deserve well, and is not altogether
unknown to your Lordship.
His case (I am told) is as follows: His father, Con ONeile, was seized and
possessed of great proportions of land, called the Upper Claneboys, Ardes, and
Slum (Slutt*) Neile, in the county of Down, now worth per annum twelve thousand
pounds at least. He, with his tenants and followers, served the late Queen
Elizabeth for many years, in her wars there in the north of Ireland, and afterwards
in the latter end of her Majesty's reign. Upon disagreement with the Lord
Chichester, then Governor of those parts, he kept some correspondency with the
rebels, which the said Lord Chichester finding apprehended him, and committed
him prisoner to his Majesty's castle of Carrick-Fergus, out of which he escaped,
and not being able to live in his country, he fled to Scotland, and there met James
Hamilton, now Lord Viscount Claneboys, and Hugh Montgomery, now Yiscount
of the Ardes, with whom he contracted to give two-thirds of his estate to procure
his pardon, which was done, and they enjoy the lands. And afterwards the said
Lord Viscount Claneboys, Lord Viscount Ardes, and Sir Moyses Hill, deceased,
did, for very small considerations, get from his said father his other said part,
reserving only a small rent of a hundred and threescore pounds per annum; which
is all he and his brother have out of all those lands.
These lords, taking into consideration the young gentleman's small means at his
last coming out of Ireland, were willing, and offered to give him some increase;
but so small that all will not make a competency.
My Lord, his case standing thus, I desire you, if you know no great cause of
hindrance, why you should not meddle in this business, to treat with these Lords,
and see if in a fair way you can help him to a subsistence.
1. MSS. of Earl Fitzwilliam.
* A corrupted form of the Irish word sliocht, meaning progeny or sept.
( 4^9 )
You shall then do a great deal of charity in restoring a gentleman that is lost Appendix.
without his own fault, and bind him thereby to be your servant for ever, as he is Daniel
already, your Lordship's very loving friend,
Lambeth, Jan. 16, 1635 [-6]. w- Cant-
Rec. 7 Feb. by Mr. D. ONeile.
P. S. If these Lords will do little or nothing for him, if you can find any other
way to help the poore gentleman, I see all his friends here will thank you heartily
for it.
2,. Prince Charles, Elector Palatine of the Ehine, to Wentworth.
My Lord,
Though I have wished an occasion to begin acquaintance with you, of
whom I have heard so much and so well; yet I should not willingly have made an
entrance to it with the recommendation of a third man, but that I have taken
notice of this gentleman Mr. OJSTeale in the State's army; and from many others
heard well of him: If therefore you (finding his suit just) shall for this paper, a
little increase your favour to him, you shall hugely oblige
Your very affectionate friend,
St. Iames's, aoth Ianuary, 1635 [-6]. Charles.
3. Wentworth to Prince Charles, Elector Palatine.
There is all the reason in the world I shou'd endeavour chearfully to procure
Mr. ONeale contentment so often as he shall please to use me on this side, who
hath not only brought me the honour of your commands, and the glory of my own
obedience; but also an happy and wish'd for opportunity of professing my hearty
zeal to your Highness's service. And truly, sir, hitherto I durst not presume to
offer myself out of a just sense that all I can do is so small, as cou'd not possibly
without your very gracious acceptance become any ways considerable.
Yet may your excellent goodness vouchsafe me one testimony more to truth;
it is this, that there is not any other subject or servant of his Majesty's, who
shall more freely give his life to your service, or who living your Highness may
more rightfully dispose of, than
Your Highness's
Most humble and most faithfull servant,
Dublin Castle, 12 Mar., i635[-6], Wentworth.
2, 3. The Earl of Strafford's Letters and Despaches. Dublin: 1740, i. pp. 509—521.
( 43° )
Appendix. 4. Archbishop Laud to Viscount Wentworth, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland.
Daniel
O'Neill.
Petition
of
Daniel
O'Neil],
My Lord,
I am earnestly desired by the Lord Conway, to recommend to your
Lordship's care and goodness, a young gentleman, Mr. Daniel ONeile, of the
province of Ulster, in Ireland, whose improvident father parted with a great
estate there, very fondly, and so hath left this young man (being, as his Lordship
saith, one of very good parts), with a little fortune. Whether the young man be
yet gone into Ireland from here or not, I cannot tell. But I pray you, my Lord,
when he resorts to you, to let him know that I have acquainted your Lordship with
him and his fortune. And then for the rest, I leave your Lordship to do what in
your own judgment shall be fittest.
April 20th, 1635. W. Cant.
Eec. 28th.
5. To the Eight Honorable the Lords now assembled in the Highe
Courte of Parliament.
The humble petition of Daniell ONeille, Esq.
Sheweth that your peticioners grandfather, Neale Mc Bryan Fertagh ONeale,
and his awncestors, were lawfullie seised in their demeasnes as of fee of all the
mannors, castles, landes, tenements, and hereditaments, of the Vpper Claneboys
and great Ardes in the province of Vlster in the realme of Ireland. That after
the decease of the said Neale Mc Brian Fertagh ONeale, Con ONeale your peticioners
father entered into all the aforesaid lands, castles, mannors, tenements and heredita-
ments, in the Ypper Claneboyes and the great Ardes. And haveing continued in
the possession of them for many yeares, lames Hamelton, late Lord Viscount
Claneboys and Hughe Mountgomery, late Lord Viscount of the Ardes, workeing
on the weakenes and vnexperience of the said Con, in the lawes of the kingdome
made him beleeve that he had comitted some capitall offence against the crowne,
and insinuated that they would att their costs and charges procure him his pardon;
whereas in truth it cannot appeare that ever he or anie of his awncestors were
ever guiltie of any offence against the Crowne of England, but on the contrary
that to the vttermost of their powers, and losse of their liberties and lives they
have faithfully served the Kings and Queenes of England against some of their
owne kinred, and suppressed as much as in them was, most of theire pwne families
that rebelled against this Crowne. That att the importunicy and insinuacion of
the aforesaid lames Hamelton and Hughe Mountgomerie, your peticioners father
Con ONeale was perswaded to sue a pardon, and was drawne into a covenante that
all the said lands, tenements and hereditaments before specified should be passed
by letters pattents from His Majestie of famous memorie deceased vnto Sir lames
4. MSS. of Earl Fitzwilliam.
5. Archives of House of Lords, London.
( 43* )
Hamelton and his heires with condicion therein inserted that after the pattent once Appendix.
passed your peticioners father should have a moietie, or one halfe of the said Petition
Claneboys to him and his heires (the great Ardes excepted), which other moietie of.
and great Ardes were to be equallie devided betwixt the said Sir lames Hamelton O'Neill,
and Sir Hughe Mountgomerie, for and in consideracion of procureing a pardon
vnto your peticioners father Con ONeale, passing the pattent att their owne proper
costs and charges, and bearing the moderate charges of the said Con and his
followers, vntill the said letters pattents should be passed, and the landes distributed
amongst them according to a tripartite indenture and covenants therevnto annexed
bearing date the third of Aprill, 1605, tertio Jacobi, as by the indenture and
covenants more fullie maie appeare. That att or vppon the fifth of November
tertio Jacobi, about sixe monethes after the former covenants, King James of
famous memorie (for the faithfull service of James Hamelton and Hughe Mount-
gomerie, and att the humble suite of Con ONeale), granted all the temporall lands
of Claneboyes and great Ardes to James Hamelton, his heires and assignes. And
the said James Hamelton the next daie after being the sixth of November, tertio
Jacobi made a deed of feofment according to the former covenants vnto Con
ONeale and his heires of the moietie of all the landes in the vpper Claveboyes
(except the great Ardes formerly excepted), that the said Con ONeale your
peticioners father after his moietie conveyed vnto him, as aforesaid was by the
circumvencions of Sir Hughe Mountgomerie, wrought to enter into a covenante
with him, for and vppon the sole consideracions before specified, and noe other
(vizt.) the procureing his pardon, passing the pattent, and bearing his the said Con
and his followers moderate charges to London and backe againe. That he the
said Con should enfeoffe, bargaine, and sell all the aforesaid moietie conveyed to
him the said Con by James Hamelton vnto the said Hughe Mountgomerie and his
heires with condicion therein inserted. That the said Hughe Mountgomerie, within
eight daies after the said conveyance should make a guift in taile vnto the said
Con and the heires males of his bodie, which said bargaine and sale was performed
according vnto the aforesaid covenante, by him the said Con ONeal your peticioners
father the fourteenth of March, in the fourth yeare of the raigne of King James of
famous memorie deceased. That the said Sir Hughe Mountgomerie (contrary to
this last recited covenante, made a guift in taile vnto the said Con ONeal, but of
some parte of the lands, which the said Con had formerly conveyed vnto him, the
said Sir Hughe reserving vnto himselfe out of the said guift in taile, eight towne
landes and all the woods then groweing, or being vpon the said entailed lands
amounting to the value of i5oooH besides all the royalties and priviledges therevnto
belongeing for and vppon the only consideracion of ^iyli then paid. And the said
Sir Hughe likewise did surreptitiouslie procure severall generall releases and
confirmacions of this estate from the said Con your peticioners father vpon noe
other, but these bare consideracions, which were first agreed vppon in the tripartite
indenture betweene Sir James Hamilton, Sir Hughe Mountgomerie, and Con ONeale
vnto him the said Sir Hughe Mountgomerie, whereby jour peticioner is in strictnes
of lawe, excluded from any remedy against the said Sir Hughe. Notwithstanding
the said breach of trust, and notwithstanding that he the said Sir Hu»he Mount?
( 43^
Appendix.
Petition
of
Daniel
O'Neill.
gomerie did not performe the least parte of this covenante, within the time therein
limitted (nor vntill fower yeares after, during which time he tooke advantage of
the estate conveyed to him, as aforesaid, to worke his owne ends and designes
yppon your peticioner as aforesaid. That after this entaile made (as is formerly
recited) vnto your peticioners father Con ONeale, Sir James Hamelton, confederat-
ing and conspireing with Sir Moyses Hill, and they both togeather workeing on
the weakenes of the said Con OiSTeale, did by manie vndue practises, insinuacions
and circumvencions, procure the said Con ONeal, your peticioners father, to passe
all the aforesaid mannors, castles, landes, tenements and hereditaments, soe entailed,
consisting of 66,000 acres, vpon them and their heires for ever, for and vpon the
onlie consideracon of 6ou fine then paid, and the yearelie rent of i6ou sterling after
to be paid vnto him, the said Con ONeale and his heires att two equall payements
yearelie, as by the said indenture, bearing date the second of December, 1616, yt
maie appeare, and by colour of the same have hitherto taken the rents, issues and
profitts of the said landes soe entailed.
Now, forasmuch as the aforesaid parties, nor anie of them ever gave anie valuable
consideracion to your peticioners father, or his heires for the aforesaid landes, being
of great yearely value, and likewise have by manie vndue practises and circumven-
cions obteyned severall deeds, feofments, releases and confirmacions of their estates
from your peticioners father, whereby your peticioners title att lawe is soe much
the more inpaired. And forasmuch as your peticoner att the death of his father
was then vnder age, and hath since spent most of his time beyond the spas, and
out of the said realme of Ireland, whereby he could not vntill of late attaine vnto
the full knowledge of theis vndue practises had against his said father.
He therefore most humblie desireth that your Lordshippes would be pleased to
call before your honours Hughe, Viscount Mountgomerie, sonne and heire of the
said Huo-he and Sir James his brother the said James, Viscount Claneburie, and
James hfs sonne, Eandolfe Hill, grandchild of the said Sir Moyses Hill, and such
others as are interessed and concerned in the premisses, and vppon the hearing of
the said cause to afford your peticioner such releife therein, as in your honors
wisdomes you shall thinke most fitt,
And your peticoner shall ever praie, etc.
Danielle ONeille.
[House of Louds, London.]
6. Die Veneris, 30 Aprilis, 164J.
Upon reading the humble petition of Daniell Oneile, it was ordered, That his
said petition shall be referred to the Committee for Petitions; and that a copy of
the said petition be sent or delivered unto the parties interested therein, with good
convenient time to return an answer, or shew cause why it should not be proceeded
in before the Lords Committees accordingly.
6. Lords Journals, iv. p. 230, 249.
( 433 )
Die Veneris, 14 Maii, 1641.
Appendix.
Ordered, That the defendants on Daniel Oneale's petition shall put in their Daniel
answers into this House the third week of the next Sessions of Parliament. O'Neill.
[House or Commons, London.]
7. Die Lunae, 14 Junii, 1641.
Resolved, upon the question, That Sir John Berkeley and Mr. Daniel Oneale
shall be sent for, as delinquents, upon suspicion of high treason, by the Serjeant at
Arms attending on this House: And that Mr. Hollis and Mr. Hampden do move
the Lord General, to send his letter to the chief officers of the army, to be assistant
to the Serjeant's deputy or deputies, in the executing of this order of the House.
8. William Eyyes, Speaker of House of Commons, Ireland, to Speaker of
House of Lords, London.
My very good Lorde,
I am commanded by the Lords howse of Parliament here to give your
Lordships to vnderstande that the Lord Yiscount Mountgomery, and Lord Viscount
Claneboy, Members of this Howse, haue beene sommoned to appeare in that Honor-
able Howse at the suite of Donnell 0 Neale, for a great estate of land in this
kingdome, and that Sir William Parsons, Knight and Baronett, one of the Lords
Justices^ of this kingdome, who togeither with the other Lord Justice doe represent
his Majesties person in Parliament here, and are authorized by his Majesties
Commission to give the royall assent to the acts here to be passed, the Earle of
Ormond and Ossory, the Lord Viscount Cromwell, and others, members and
assistants of this Howse,, by order of the Committee of the Lords Howse there bearing
date the 9th day of this instant, are to retorne answere in writeing vnder their
fcands by the fifte day of the next month to a Committee of that Honorable Howse,
to the peticion of Henry Stewart and others. Wherevpon as this Howse is informed
(in case the matters should proceed) their owne presence would be necessarily
required; but in regard the Lords conceive it can not well consist with his
Majesties service and the great affaires nowe in agitacion in this Parliament, to
want the assistance of any member or assistant of this Howse, neither can this
Parliament hold without the presence of the said Lord Justice Parsons. Therefore
this Howse thinks not fitt to licence them to repaire thither or to answere there,
and haue soe ordered, conceiveing those proceedings being in tyme of Parliament
here sitting, and for matters here ariseing, and properly here determinable, to be
preiuditiall to the rights and priviledges of this Howse, and being confident that
that Howse will not proceed to any determinacion wherein any member or assistant
of this Howse is concerned, but will rather inclyne to remitt the same to the
7. Commons' Journals, ii. p. 175.
VOL. T.
8. Archives of House of Lords, London.
3 k
( 434 )
Appendix. Parliament here, where the complainants may receive Justice according to the
O^efll ^eritts of tneir severall causes, which your Lordship may be pleased to make
knowne to that Honorable Howse. And soe I committ your Lordship to Gods
protection.
From the Lords Howse of Parliament in Ireland, the 27th day of July, 1641.
Your Lordship's very assured loving freind,
Lecta, 4to August, 1641. ¥m: Ryves, Speaker.
To the Eight Honorable my very good Lord, the Lord Speaker of the Lords
Howse of Parliament in Englande. Post is paide.
[House of Lords, London.]
9. Die Mercurii, 28 Julii, 1641.
Whereas this House was this day moved, {That, because of the Parliament now
holden in Ireland, and the great affairs of that kingdom now there in debate, doth
require the presence of the members of either House, their Lordships would there-
fore be pleased, that such members of either House in that kingdom, that are
called upon to answer any petitions exhibited here, may be dispensed withall for
this time;' their-Lordships do assent thereunto, and order the same accordingly;
and touching a cause wherein Daniell ONeale hath petitioned against the Lord
Viscount Mountgomery, the Lord Viscount Clandeboyes and others, the Lords,
not finding that he hath commenced suit in any inferior court of law or equity, do
order, That it be dismissed out of this House, and left to the ordinary course of
Justice.
[House of Commons, London.]
10. Die Mercurii, 25 Aug., 1641.
Mr. Pym is appointed ... to write to Sir Vm. Uvedale, to make stop of any
pay due to Sir Jo. Barkeley, Mr. Piercy, and Mr. Daniel Oneale, Mr. Ashburneham,
Mr. Willmott, and Mr. Pollard, till this House take farther order; and to send the
resolutions of the House inclosed; and to take particular notice, to the Lord
General, of taking care for disposing of the arms belonging to the Horse to be
disbanded. . .
Resolued, upon the question, that the pay of Mr. Piercy, Sir Jo. Barkeley, and
Mr. Daniel Oneale, shall be respited, till the House take farther order.
Die Jovis, 16 Aug., 1641.
Mr. Pym presented two letters; the one to be sent to the Lord General, and the
other to Sir Wm. Uvedale, which were read; and ordered to be writ fair, for
9. Lords' Journals, iv. p. 332. 10. Commons7 Journals, ii. p. 271, 272.
( 435 )
Mr. Speaker's hand; and the resolutions concerning the payments to Sir Jo. Appendix.
Barkeley* Mr. Daniel Oneale, etc. were ordered to be sent inclosed. Daniel
O'Neill
Die Mercurii, %o Oct., 1641.
Resolved, upon the question, that Mr. Daniel Oneale, now in the Serjeant's
custody, shall, by warrant from this House, be committed prisoner to the Grate-
house; there to remain in safe custody during the pleasure of the House.
Resolved, upon the question, that the examination of Mr. ONeale, and Sir
Jo. Barkeley, shall be referred to the former Committee, in the same manner as
formerly it was.
[House of Lords, London.]
11. Die Jovis, 21 Octobris, 1641.
It was reported, 'That Sir John Berkley, Knight, and Daniell OJ^eale, that
were suspected for having a hand in the late treason of bringing up the northern
army against the Parliament, and thereupon fled out of this kingdom, are now,
upon their return, apprehended by the Serjeant at Arms of the House of Commons:
The desire of the House of Commons is, That the said Sir John Berkley, Knight,
and Daniell ONeale may be examined by the Lords Committees, which were
formerly appointed to examine the business of bringing up the northern army, in
the presence of some Members of the House of Commons. . .'
Ordered, That the Committee appointed this day to examine Sir John Berkley,
shall hereby have power from this House, to examine the said Sir John Berkley,
concerning what he reported of the Lord Admiral's advice to him to come over
into England, he being fled upon a suspicion of having a hand in the late treason
of bringing up the northern army against the Parliament.
[House of Commons, London.]
12. Die Veneris, j% Nov., 1641.
Resolved, upon the question, that Daniell Oneall ought to answer to the inter-
rogatories, notwithstanding any aUegation of the Act of Pacification and Oblivion.
Die Mercurii, 17 Nov., 1641.
The humble petition of Mr. Daniel Oneile was read.
Resolved, upon the question, that upon the examinations now read there is
sufficient evidence for this House to believe, that there was a second design to
bring up the army against the Parliament, and an intention to make the Scotch
army stand as neutral.
Resolved, upon the question, that the treasurer of the army shall pay unto
11. Lords' Journals, iv. p. 398-9. 12. Commons' Journals, ii. pp. 313-39S.
< 43« )
Appendix. Mr. Daniel Oneale five pounds weekly, for Ms present maintenance, to begin from
Daniel the time of his commitment, and to continue during the pleasure of this House,
O'Neill. 011^ 0f faQ arrears of his pay; and that an acquittance under his hand shall be a
sufficient discharge to the Treasurer.
Ordered, That on Monday next at ten of clock, the business concerning Mr.
Piercy, Mr. Jermyn, Mr. Oneile, and the rest, shall be taken into farther considera-
tion: And Mr. Speaker is to put the House in mind of this order.
Die Sabbati, 4 Decembris, 1641.
Serjeant Wilde reports from the Committee that was appointed to state the
matter of fact upon the examinations taken that concern Mr. Piercy, Mr. Jermyn, &c.
He reports likewise the design fixed upon Mr. Daniel Oneile.
The examinations taken in Mr. Oneiles business: and
Eesolved, upon the question, That Mr. Oneile, now a prisoner in the Gatehouse,
shall forthwith be sent for to the bar, to be heard what he can say in the business
now in agitation concerning him.
Mr. Oneile was accordingly brought to the bar; and did desire, that he might
see the examinations taken against him, before he could answer any thing.
Eesolved, upon the question, That it is sufficiently proved, that Mr. Daniel
Oneile published false rumours in the army to the chief officers; that there were
dislikes between the King and the Parliament; and that things were there done
to the King's disadvantage; and thereupon persuaded some of the principal officers
of the army to take part with the King.
Resolved, upon the question, That it is sufficiently proved, that Mr. Daniel
Oneile laboured to procure a petition from the army to the Parliament, containing
in it divers scandalous and seditious matters against the Parliament; and to get
the hands of some of the chief officers thereunto.
Eesolved, upon the question, That this business concerning Mr. Oneile, shall be
recommitted to the same Committee; to make a result upon the proof of the whole
matter: and they are to present it to the House on Monday morning. And the
House hath ordered to take it into debate the first business of that day: And
Mr. Speaker is to put the House in mind of this order.
Die Lunse, 6 Decembris, 1641,
According to the order made on Saturday last, for the taking the business
concerning Mr. Oneile into debate, the House entered into consideration of that
business
Eesolved, upon the question, That it is sufficiently proved, that Mr. Daniel
OJSTeile did, upon a second design, in or about the months of June and July last,
publish false rumours in the army to the chief officers thereof, 'that there were
dislikes between the King and the Parliament;' and thereupon did persuade
divers of the principal officers of the army to take part with the King against the
Parliament; to awe the Parliament, and to interrupt the proceedings thereof.
Eesolved, upon the question, That Mr. Daniel Oneile shall, for this offence, be
accused by this House of high treason.
( 437 )
Eesolved, upon the question, That the votes passed in this House against Appendix.
Mr. Pierey, Mr. Jermyn, Sir Jo. Sucklyn, and Mr. Oneil, be referred to the Daniel
Committee" that is now withdrawn; to consider in what manner it is fit for this ° ^eiU-
House to proceed upon those votes against those gentlemen: And Mr. Serjeant
Wilde, and Mr. Peard, are added to this Committee.
Die Veneris, 17 Decembris, 1641.
Eesolved, upon the question, That this House is of opinion to proceed against
Mr. Daniel Oneile, by. way of accusation and impeachment, for the present.
The accusation and impeachment of the Commons House of Parliament against
Daniel Oneile, Esquire, for high treason, was this day read; and recommitted to
the same Committee, to prepare it in such a way as that all the evidence may be
brought in. . .
The accusation and impeachment of the Commons House of Parliament against
Daniel Oneile, Esquire, of high treason, was again read; and, upon question,
recommitted to the same Committee: And Mr. Whittlock and Mr. Browne are
added to this Committee.
Die Sabbati, 18 Decembris, 1641.
The title and articles of impeachment of Daniel Oneale, Esquire, by the Commons,
in this present Parliament assembled, in their own name, and in the name of all
the Commons of England, in maintenance of their accusation, whereby he standeth
charged with high treason, were all severally read, and voted; and, upon the
question, assented unto: And
Resolved, upon the question, That these articles of impeachment be forthwith
ingrossed.
Eesolved, upon the question, That these words 'in the presence of the Commons/
shall be inserted in the conclusion of these articles. . .
Ordered, That Mr. Arthur Groodwyn do go up to the Lords with this message;
and at the bar, in the name of the Commons of England, accuse Daniel Oneal of
high treason; and to acquaint the Lords, that this House will, with all convenient
speed, send up articles of impeachment, in maintenance of that accusation.
Die Jovis, 23 Decembris, 1641.
The articles of impeachment of Daniel Oneile, Esquire, by the Commons in this
present Parliament assembled, in their own name, and in the name of all the
Commons of England, in maintenance of their accusation, whereby he standeth
charged with high treason, were this day [read]; and, upon the question, assented
unto; and ordered to be delivered unto the Lords at a conference. . .
Ordered, That a conference shall be desired with the Lords, concerning the
impeachment of Daniel Oneil, Esquire; and Mr. Serjeant Wilde and Mr. Peard
are to manage this conference: And Mr. Hotham is to go to the Lords, to desire a
conference, to this purpose. . .
Ordered, That the Lords may be moved, that the Committee of this House for
Examinations, may have liberty to examine Mr. Oneile, their prisoner. . .
( 43« )
Appendix. To desire the Lords, that a Committee of this House may have liberty to send
Damel for Mr. Oneile, being their prisoner, upon matters of importance; and likewise to
uiNeiii. desire them to sit awhile, in regard this House shall have occasion to come unto
them.
Mr. Waller brings this answer from the Lords; that the Lords have given
directions that Daniel Oneal may be examined by the Committee of this House •
and that they will yet sit a convenient time.'
Die Veneris, 31 Decembris, 164^.
Mr. Hotham is appointed to desire a conference with the Lords tomorrow,
concerning the impeachment of Mr. Oneile.
Die Lunae, 34 Januarii, 1641 [-3].
Ordered, That Mr. Hampden do go to the Lords with this message; To acquaint
them with the information given to the Committee of this House, appointed to sit
in London, concerning Daniel ONeaPs sending a letter, or message, by one
Sanders, his servant, under the name of Mr. Hollis his servant, to the Lord Digby,
then at sea, aboard one of the King's ships, where Sir Jo. Penington hath the
command: That this Sanders was committed by the Mayor of Canterbury, and
his examination taken upon oath: And afterwards Mr. OJNeal was examined, and
a great difference [appeared] in their examination: Whereupon the Committee
gave direction for a close restrainment of Mr. ONeal till the further examination
of that business; the Committee then conceiving, he was the prisoner of this
House: But now the House, calling to mind, that Mr. ONeal is their Lordships
prisoner, by reason of the charge of high treason, transmitted against him from
this House to their Lordships, to desire their Lordships to give directions for
restraining Mr. ONeale from speaking with any person, till this House hath
examined him: And that their Lordships will give way he may be examined by
such members of this House, as this House shall appoint.
Ordered, That the Committee formerly appointed to examine Mr. ONeale,
touching Sanders, that was sent with a letter to the Lord Digby, shall have power
to examine concerning that matter, upon such questions as they shall propound
unto him.
Die Mercurii, 26 Januarii, 1641^-%].
Sir ¥m, Lewis reports, from the Committee appointed to examine Sir Jo.
Penington, that he acknowledged the Lord Digbie came twice unto him: The
first time, 16 Januarii, to Deale; and dined with him, aboard one of the King's
ships; and said, he was by the King's command, to go beyond sea; and had his
Majesty's warrant for it; and was aboard one of the Whelps, and under sail: But
he received letters aboard the Whelpe, and came to me back again; and said, he
had received directions to return back again: He gave him thanks, and went to
Sandwiche, and from thence to Canterbury; and was there stayed, by the Mayor
of Canterbury: But the Mayor discharged him, upon his protestation he would go
to the Parliament or the Court; and so went towards London: But when he had
( 439 )
come a few miles on his way, he turned out of the London road, and made use of a Appendix.
countryman to direct him through the river, to return towards Deale; where he Daniel
was much wet, by reason of the depth of the water; and so came all wet to a O'Neill.
Smith's house to Deale, on Monday night: And came aboard the King's ship on
Tuesday morning, before Sir Jo. Penington was out of bed; and said he had
received the King's command again, to be gone to sea; and desired one of the
Whelpes: And produced his Majesty's warrant, signed with his own hand, dated
13 Januarii, at Wyndsor, commanding him to transport the Lord Digby to any
parts in France, or Holland: So he went to sea in one of the Whelpes; and, by
the steering of the ship, went towards Plushen: He knoweth nothing of his
employment, nor heard him express any particular occasion of his going, save that
he said his Majesty employed him about special occasions: He had only one
servant with him, one Mr. Bare: He conceiveth the reason wherefore the Lord
Digby took the river, and returned not through Canterbury, was, as he conceiveth,
in regard the Mayor of Canterbury had set a strict watch, to observe his coming
back; and in regard that Sanders, that brought him the letter to return, was
apprehended at Canterbury, and his examination taken: He had no carriages at
all; but the Lord Digby informed him, that his servants were coming after him
with his trunks and carriages.
Ordered, That Sir Jo. Penington shall be forthwith discharged from any further
attendance.
Sir Jo. Penington was called in: And Mr. Speaker told# him the House had
received the particulars of his examination; and perceive his free and ingenuous
dealing therein; and conceive very well of him for [it].
Die Mercurii, 16 Januarii, i64i[-3].
Ordered, That the Lords shall be desired to take off the close restraint from
Mr. Daniel Oneile: And Sir Eobert Coke is appointed to go to the Lords with this
Eesolved, upon the question, That Sir Sam. Ofeild shall go to the Lords with a
message; to desire a conference, by a Committee of both Houses, concerning the
affairs of Ireland, as soon as it stands with their Lordships conveniency: And
likewise to desire the Lords, that the close restraint of Mr. Oneal may be taken off.
Resolved, upon the question, That Sanders, servant to Mr. Oneale, now in the
Serjeant's custody, shall be forthwith bailed.
13. To the Right Honorable the Lords now assembled in the High
Court of Parliament.
The humble petitione of Daniel ONeile.
»etitioner, first by an order from
n your Lordshipes, haue contini
13. Archives of House of Lords, London.
Showeth that your petitioner, first by an order from the honorable House of
Commons and after from your Lordshipes, haue continued these fifteen weekes
( 44° )
Appendix, prisoner in one close little roome in the gatehouse: by reasone of which longe
Daniel confinement hee is fallen into many sicknesses, ass this anexed certificate of his
(Weill, doctors will testifie:
May itt therfore pleas your Lordshipes, in tender commisseratione of his
miserable and vnhealthfull estate, either to ad mitt of his baile or to haue the
freedome with a keeper to goe into some good aire in or neere the toune for the
recouerye of his health, and to apoint him a tyme for his tryall to receaue from
your Lordships iudgments what he meritts, vnto which he will most willingly
submitt.
And he shall pray for the happie success of this honorable House,
Danielle ONeille.
[Enclosure.]
Whearas I am required by some of the Committee of the Honorable House of
Commons to signifye the indisposition of body of Mr. ONeale, now prisoner in the
Gate-house, Theise are to certifye, that the sayde Mr. OJSTeale hath byne my patient
for the splene and stone since about 7 dayes after his first commitment their. And
for that about theise nine dayes past, as he hathe informed me this daye in the
presence of Mr. Valentyne, that he, the sayde Mr. OJSTeale, hath byne sore all over
his bodye, and generally distempered with an aguishe heate which, now followenge
and accompanienge his former infyrmityes, I conceaue that he beinge now shutt
vpp closse and debarred the benefitt of the freshe ayre, it may proue daungerous to
his health or liffe. $0 I testifye.
Thomas Winston,
24 Jan: 1641. Dr. of Phisicke.
[House of Lords, London.]
14. Die Mercurii, 26 Januarii, i64i[-2].
Upon the humble petition of Daniel OJSTeale, a prisoner in the Gatehouse,
'desiring, for his health sake, either to be bailed or to go abroad with his keeper to
take the air/ it is ordered, etc. That the said Daniel ONeale shall be forthwith
removed from the said prison of the Gatehouse unto the Tower of London, and to
have such fitting liberty there as the Lieutenant of the Tower may be responsible
to this House for him; and this to be a sufficient warrant in that behalf.
[House of Commons, London.]
15. Die Jo vis, 27 Januarii, i64i[-2].
Sir Sam. Owfeild brings answer that the restraint of Mr. ONeile should be
taken off.
14. Lords' Journals, iv. p. 543. 15. Commons' Journals, ii. p. 399.
VI
Vol !., Page 449
Facsimile of Letter, written at Brussels, 1642, by DON EUGENIO [OWEN] O'NEILL to LUKE WADDING,
t-ditor of" Annales Minorum," Guardian of the Irish Franciscan Convent, Rome.

Ktn


Jt&%uf f+A/ jhtshLj-C a)>iJhnCeAt^ ru?>H.aC'^4- (tt\AA^Ar^ y 4 <yih. {-Ma* iltwn. eJW-hu
m)lW (^y JIa/U <U- tfn**-fii')i4Ai. * f<nJ4^AJ Lo^p^ IdJllt ccvMj fnrUfk Uv*A*4 QM^d-fr^ JLaJ/JU
''& , ^A*- Ql^^U &W Q^A^UM^ JPOk^tiu tot- iMre^.} jT ^^fC^^^'
C7'/ «/%Ja^ *OUfyu p*4^fy~*/3^'+^ iJtuU^ <U*fUAU)-\ (future i*4^to>>n.»t,Us»Js'
<T /I \

jetFxtffJkcMifo p tfh-iJL,


a>n

jifi.
'fWUif

'0t£0
ORIGINAL IN ARCHIVES OK FRANCISCAN ORDKK, DUBLIN.
( 44i
i6. To the Eight Honorable the Lords assembled in the Appendix.
High Courte of Parliament.
The humble petition of Danniell Oneale.
Sheaweth that uppon his humble petition to your Lordships to admit of his Daniel
bayle, or to haue the liberty of some fresh ayre with a keeper for the recouery of O'NeiU.
his health, your Lordships remooued him to the Towre, where hee is at a charge
which he is no waye able to undergoe, hauing by these troubles in Irelande lost all
the meanes by which hitherto hee subsisted, and sequestred from him by the
Honorable House of Commons what paye was due to him for the time hee serued
in his Majesties late army in the North; and that the Lieftennante of the Towre
cannot nor will not take any care of him with out your Lordships commands, and
likwise that his phisitian, without express licence from your Lordships, will not
come to him, conceauing that your petitioner is still under the restraynt your
Lordships gaue order for when hee was in the Gratehouse.
May it therfore please your Lordships to take the distressed condition of your
petitioner into consideration, and out of your accustomed charity to settle uppon
him such an allowance as your Lordships shal thincke fitte, and to giue order to
the Lieftennant of the Towre for the time being to make him payment therof, and
also that your Lordships would bee pleased to mediate with the House of Commons
that hee may haue what arrears are due to him, that therby he may bee enabled
to paye his debts and disengage some friends which suffer for him, and that your
Lordships would intimate that his doctor and some of his friends may come to him
without preiudice, and he shal euer pray for your Lordships prosperitie.
Danielle ONeille.
Endorsed: Dan ONeales peticion.
[House of Lords, London.]
17. Die Martis, 1 Februarii, i64i[-2].
Upon the petition of Daniell ONeale it is ordered by this House, That he, being
now a prisoner in the Tower, shall have the same liberty there that others have
that are upon the like occasions imprisoned in the same place; and that he shall
have such good usage as befits a person of his quality; and lastly, that his friends
and physicians may have access unto him.
16. Archives of House of Lords, London.
VOL. I.
17. Lords' Journals, iv. p. 556.
3 L
( 442 )
Appendix.
1642.
Daniel
O'Neill.
[House of Commons, London.]
18. Die Sabbati, 26 Martii, 164a
Ordered, That the ingrossed articles against Daniel ONeale be carried up on
Tuesday next by Sergeant Wilde.
Die Martis, 12 Aprilis, 1642.
The bumble petition of Mr. Daniel OKeile was read.
Ordered, Tbat tbis petition of Mr. Oneale be referred to tbe Committee tbat
drew up bis cbarge; and tbat Sir Pbilip Stapilton be added to tbat Committee.,
19. To the Eight Honnorable the Lords now assembled in the
in the High Cotjrte off Parliament [London],
Tbe bumble petition off Danniell Oneile.
Sbeawetb
Tbat your petitioner, bauing exbibited a petition beffore your Lordships
aboute some tenne dayes since, did tberin (amongst otber tbings) numbly request
tbat some allowance migbt bee giuen your petitioner ffor bis present mayntenance,
bee being (by tbis bis unbappy restraynt, together with the losse off his whole
estate in these Irish callammites, and the stopp made off his arrears by an order
ffrom the House off Commons) depriued of all means whereby hee may sustayne
himselfe unto which parte your Lordships uouchsafed this genneral answer that
the Lieftennante off the Towre should giue your petitioner all goode usage, and
such as was sutable to bis quallity, which as your petitioner receyues with all
thanckfulness and gratitude, so with all humillity off minde bee farther requests
Tbat your Lordships would bee pleased to reduce that genneral to some particulars,
and that the Lieftennant off the Towre may haue order to disburse such a
certaynty for your petitioners liuelihoode and mayntenance as in your Lordships
tender consideration off him you shall thincke most ffitt, and your petitioner shall
euer praye, &c.
* Danielle ONeille.
Endorsed: Daniel! ONeale, his peticion. Ex.
1642.
May.
Daniel
O'Neill's
escape
from the
Tower.
[House of Commons, London.]
20. [Die] Veneris, 6 Maii, 1642.
Sir Henry Vane acquaints the House, that the Lieutenant of the Tower is at the
door, who informs him that OJSTeile is gotten out of the Tower.
The Lieutenant of the Tower was called in; and gave the House an account, that
he was seen yesterday at one of clock: that when his keeper came at night. . . (sic)
18. Commons' Journals, ii. pp. 499—524. *9- Archives of House of Lords, London.
20. Commons' Journals, ii. pp. 560-61.
( 443 )
O'Neill's
escape
from the
Tower.
Clowes that was his keeper, was called in; and says, that the last time he was Appendix.
seen was yesterday at one of clock there: that Mr. Price and Mr. Walsh were 1642.
with him on Wednesday last: that Mr. Price his footman returned; and that May.
Mr. Walsh his footman was there yesterday morning; and that Mr. Digby was Daniel
there to see him yesterday in the afternoon; but could not see him.
. Erie, . Strode, . Lewis, . Evelyn, . Marten, are appointed to make a present
inquiry after all circumstances that concern the escape of Mr. Oneile: and have
power to send for parties, witnesses, papers, records.
Sir Walth. Erie is appointed to go to the Lords, to acquaint them with the
informations that this House has received of Mr. Daniel OJSTeils escape: And to
desire that the ports may be stopped; and that some speedy and diligent course
may be taken for the apprehending of them.
Mr. Robert Welsh, and his footman, . . [sic].
Ordered, That Jo. Sanders, Mr. Herbert Price his man, be forthwith summoned
to attend this House, and that he be required to come along in company with the
messenger.
Ordered, That the Lords be moved, That, in regard that Oneile is committed by
them upon the accusation of high treason; and that he is fled, and so made
himself guilty; That they would give directions for a Proclamation to issue for the
calling of him in; and to declare in the Proclamation, that he stands accused of
High Treason: And that therefore whosoever shall abet him, and aid him, and not
discover him, shall be liable to the punishments of the law: And that a reward
shall be given to such as shall apprehend him.
Sir Sam. Rolle is appointed to go with this message.
Sir Sam. Eolle reports, That he had delivered the messages of this House to the
Lords; and that they consented unto all the particulars concerning Mr. Oneile.
Mr. Digby relates to the House, that he was yesterday at the Tower; but did
not speak with Mr. Oneile, though he inquired after him.
[House of Lords, London.]
21. Die Veneris, 6 Maii, 1642.
A message was brought from the House of Commons, by Sir Walter Erie,
Knight, and others:
To let their Lordships know, that the House of Commons are informed, that
Daniell OJSTeale, committed prisoner by this House to the Tower of London, upon
an accusation of High Treason brought up against him from the House of
Commons, is escaped out of the Tower, and fled: Therefore the House of Commons
desires that this House would take some speedy course for his apprehension; and
that it may be declared, that whosoever shall abet him and aid him, and not
make discovery of him, shall be liable to such punishments as by the law can be
inflicted upon them; and that a reward shall be given to them that shall
apprehend him.
2i. Lords' Journals, v. p. 48.
( 444 )
Appendix.
1642.
May.
Daniel
O'Neill's
escape
from the
Tower.
Hereupon this House made these orders following:
'Ordered, by the Lords assembled in Parliament, that the Lord High Admiral
of England is hereby required to give speedy commands, that search shall be
made, in all the ports of England, for the taking and apprehending of Daniell
O'Neale, being of a sanguine complexion, of a middle stature, light brown hair,
about the age of thirty years, little or no beard, and of late hath been sick, who
hath escaped out of the Tower of London, and stands charged of high treason by
the House of Commons; and that therefore, whosoeuer shall abet and aid him,
and not make discovery of him, knowing where he is, shall be liable to such
punishments as by the law can be inflicted upon him; and that a reward shall be
given to such as shall apprehend him.
'To the Eight Honourable the Lord High Admiral of England/
'Ordered, by the Lords in Parliament assembled, that the Lord Chief Justice of
the King's Bench shall speedily issue forth warrants, That a diligent and private
search may be made, for the apprehending of Daniell ONeale, being of a sanguine
complexion, of a middle stature, light brown hair, about the age of thirty years,
little or no beard, and of late hath been sick, who hath escaped out of the Tower
of London, and stands charged of high treason by the House of Commons; and
that therefore whosoever shall abet and aid him, knowing where he is, shall be
liable to such punishments as by law can be inflicted upon him; and that a reward
shall be given to such as shall apprehend him/
'Ordered, by the Lords in Parliament assembled, that speedy and diligent search
shall be made for the taking and apprehending of Daniell ONeale, being of a
sanguine complexion, etc. as in the former orders/
Directed severally, 'To the Sheriffs and Justices of the Peace of London,
Westminster, Middlesex, Surrey, Essex, Kent/
'Ordered, by the Lords in Parliament assembled, That the Lord Chief Justice
of the King's Bench shall speedily issue forth warrants, that a diligent and private
search may be made, for the apprehending of one Dennis, Mr. Daniell ONeales
man, lately escaped with his master out of the Tower of London, being an Irishman,
of middle stature, a young man, well-set, round-faced, brown hair, cloathed in a
sad grey cloak and suit; who, being apprehended or taken, shall be forthwith
brought before the Lords in Parliament.
'To the Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench/
'Ordered, by the Lords in Parliament assembled, That the Lord Warden of the
Cinque Ports or his agents, are hereby required to give speedy commands and
directions, that search may be made, in the whole jurisdiction of the said Lord
Warden, for the apprehendinge of Daniell ONeale, being of a sanguine complexion,
etc., as in the former orders.
To the Eight Honourable the Lord Duke of Richmond his Grace, Lord Warden
of the Cinque Ports, or his deputy/
( 445 )
[House of Commons, London.]
%%. Die Jo vis, 11 Maii, 1642.
Appendix.
from the
Tower.
That the Lieutenant of the Tower shall have present information given him of 1642.
the notice this House has received, of a party apprehended at Ipswich, who is May.
suspected to be Mr. Daniel Oneile, or his servant, Denis; and that he be required Daniel
to send some thither for him, whosoever he be, to bring him in safe custody. O'Neill's
Ordered, That the report concerning the escape of Mr. Daniel Oneile, be made
tomorrow morning.
[Die] Martis, 17 Maii, 1642.
Sir Walth. Erie reports the business of the escape of Mr. Daniel Oneile: And it
appeared, That the greatest matter of suspicion for his escape fell upon Mrs.
Sanders; who confessed she had once attempted it; but being told of the danger
of it, gave it over; notwithstanding that, many circumstances still stuck on her,
for being at least knowing of his escape: And that thereupon he had given order,
that she should put in good security for her appearance at such time as she should
be required.
[House of Lords, London.]
23. Die Mercurii, 18 die Maii [1642].
The Lord Admiral informed this House, c That his Lordship's Vice Admiral in
the north of Cornwall hath taken one, under the name of Ellis Mcholls,, who is
very like to Mr. OKeale; and upon examination, he finds him very peevish, and
conceives him to be a very dangerous person, in case he prove not to be Mr.
ONeale:' .
And, upon the reading of the examinations taken of the said Ellis ISTicholls of
Wiltsford, near Honyton, within the county of Devon (his age he refuseth to say),
taken at Thidy, the 12th of May, 1642, before Francis Bassett, Esquire, Vice
Admiral of the north parts of the county of Cornwall.
Ordered, That the said Ellis Mcholls shall be sent for, to appear before the
Lords in Parliament; and that he shall be conveyed up from Sheriif to Sheriff.
34. Oneals Escape out of the Tower of London.
These times, I beleeve are not unacquainted with the sinister disposition of
Oneal, who for his wicked intentions in the last expedition in the north was
committed by the House of Parliament to the Grate House, and afterwards hee
22. Commons7 Journals, ii. pp. 567—576. 23. Lords' Journals, v. p. 70.
24. « ONeales escape out of the Tower of London, on Thursday last, being the 5. day of this present May
1642. Together with the supposed manner and means of his escape. Wherin is expressed ah his
trecherous endeavoui's,plots, and conspiracies, wherein hee hath expressed himself a consanffuinean to
that rebellious family in Ireland. Together with all the articles exhibited against Mm, likewise all his
accusations, averred and approved by divers honourable persons unto the House of Parliament. London •
printed for J. Wemster, 1642." *
( 446 )
Appendix.
1642.
Daniel
O'Neill's
escape
from the
Tower.
was by the same power committed to the Tower, where he hath remained ever
since. And upon the 4 of this present May, as one guilty of the allegations
against him, hee made his escape both from his prison, and the present iustice of
the law. The manner of his escape is after a very diverse manner supposed, and
judged; some suspecting his escape to be made in the disguise of a porters frock,
wherby hee did delude his keepers apprehension; others suspecting his escape to
be made over the walls, either by the help of a roap, or else by some other instru-
ment,^ which the assistance of his present fears or friends, did provide for him.
This prisoner being for some space not seen as before in publique, a great
iealousie immediately possessed the keepers breast; whereupon fearing that he
might be suddenly taken with some extream melady, which might occasion his
stay in his chamber, the Lieutenant and other officers immediatly went to his
chamber, suspecting, and fearing him to be dead; but upon their search, they
found neither their prisoner, nor almost any thing in his chamber, for between
him and his boy, they had conveyed away from his bed one pair of sheets, one
table-cloath, and one long towell, which did confirm their former fears of his
escape. And now finding to be true, what they before but suspected, the Lieu-
tenant for his own security, gave present information of his escape unto the
Parliament, who no sooner received the news of his escape, but wisely considering
the dangers that might ensue the liberty of such an ill and disaffected member,
gave present order for his apprehension, and gave power and commission unto the
said Lieutenant of the Tower, to issue forth warrants for his speedy apprehensions.
The allegations against him, which occasioned his imprisonment, I have briefly
and faithfully set down.
Falsities in Daniel Oneale his last examination.
Mr. Oneals examination to the z. inter [ro] g [ation].
That he delivered to Sir Jacob Ashley in complement from the King to this
effect, That hee knew him and Sir Iohn Conniers to be so gallant men, that hee
never intended to place above them any man that was then under their command,
and more this hee said not to him of any thing that concerned the King.
Disproved by Sir Jacob Ashley, Int.
3. n.
Contrary to this see Sir Iacob Ashleys examination, interg. 2. that at M. Oneales
coming down, he told him, that things being not so well between the King and the
Parliament, he thought a petition from the army would doe much good, and asked
him if a draft of such a petition were brought to him whether he would set his
hand to it.
Mr. Oneale.
2. That he had no discourse with Sir Iacob Ashley for bringing up the army to
London.
( 447 )
Disproved by Sir Jacob Ashley, int. 7. a. Appendix.
Contrary to this see Sir Jacob Ashlys examination, int. 7. a. That M. Oneale 1642.
telling him of the dislikes between the Bang and the Parliament, and of those May.
things which were done to the disadvantage of the King. I.replyed, I wondered DanieU
that Councels above should be so laid as had been spoken of, of marching of the O'Neill's
army to the south, for they must fight with the Scots first, and beat them before from the
they could move southward, and that done, they must spoile the countrey all along Tower,
as they goe, and when they come to London they would finde resistance by the
Parliam. and the Scots might rally and follow them.
Mr. Oneale.
3. That he delivered the like message to Sir John Conniers as he had done to
Sir Iacob Ashley, with this addition, that the King had sent him word, that he
would have particular care of his fortunes, and other speech then this he had not
with him, of any thing that concerned the King, nor delivered him, nor Sir Jacob
Ashley any other message or letter from the King.
Disproved by Sir Iohn Conniers 1. examination, int. 4.
Contrary to this see "Sir John Conniers 1. examination, int. 4. That Master
Oneale used perswasions to this Examinant, that hee would serve the King, and
that if he did not he should be left alone, and would but ruine himselfe, for that
all the troopers under him, were that way inclined, that therefore hee should
adhere to the King, and goe those wayes that the King would have him.
Sir John Conniers 2. examination, int. 4.
See likewise Sir John Conniers in his a. examination, int. 4. That Mr. Oneale
said unto him, that if he this Examinant had been well knowne unto the King
would have written unto him, and that therefore he conceived that this Examinant
should doe well to write to the King. To which he replyed, that he could not
serve the K. in that point, and therfore thought it would be of no use to trouble
the King with this letter.
Mr. Oneale.
5. That he never heard of any motion or intention to bring up the army to
London.
See this disproved before Sir Jacob Ashley, int. 7. a.
See Sir Fulk Hunks, int. %. a. that Oneale dealt with him to have the troops
move.
Mr. Oneale.
That he never had communication with any about the procuring a neutrality
from the Scottish army, nor ever heard of such a proposition
Disproved by Sir Jacob Ashley, int. 7.
7. Contrary to this, see Sir Jacob Ashleys examination, int. 7. that Sir Jacob
saying that he wondered that councels above should be so laid as had bin spoken
( 448;
Appendix.
1642.
May.
Daniel
O'Neill's
escape
from the
Tower.
of, of the marching of the army to the south, for they mvst fight with the Scots
first, and beate them, before they could move southward, and the Scots might
ralley and follow them; to which Oneale replyed, what if the Scots could be made
neutrals. Sir Jacob said, that the Scots would lay him by the heeles if hee should
come to move such a thing, for they would never breake with the Parliament.
25. The Examinacion of Ellis ISTicholls, of Wiltsford neere Honyton,
WITHIN THE COUNTY OF DEVON (HIS AGE HE REFUSETH TO SAY); TAKEN ATT
TEHIDY, THE I2TH DAY OF MAY, AnNO DOMINI, 1642, BEFORE FRANCIS
Bassett, Esq., Vice-Admirall of the North parts of the county of
Cornwall, etc.
Saith that about two moneths sithence he went from Wiltsford to Minierd, and
thence to Gloster for passage into Wales, vnto Maryoneath; but refuseth to say
vpon what occasion. Being demanded where he remained and at whose house, he
replies at Sir James Prises, from whenc about a forneight sithence he came to
Temby, where on "Wednesday last he mett with a barque of Looe, loaden with
cole, the maister promising to land him at Looe, or Dartmouth. Being demanded
why he would pass about the Lands End soe large a voyage to arrive to Honyton,
whereas he might haue had dayly passage from Temby vnto Mynierd, Ba[rn]stable
or Milford, come a much shorter cutt, and much neerer his Wiltsford. He replies
that though this vessell were not bound as he wisht to be yet this being the first
[time he] went to sea he though [t] fitt to putt himselfe aboard her. I haueing
tendred him the oath of alleagence and supremacy, he refusing both of them I
demannded his reasons. He replies I shall make what answere I please (he
knowes nott what to say). Being demanded whether he had any designe to pass
into Ireland he replied he had nott. I then questioning him why he enquired at
St. lues where he landed, what passage was for Ireland, of which my deput[y]
officer informed me. He replied that being brought in a boate a shoare, he
intreated one of the towne which brought him a shoare to walke a turne or two
with him before he entred into any house of the towne. He confesses to haue
asked the question, but the mans name he remembers nott, and that it was idle
discourse. Haueing reade vnto him divers tymes the description which the
Honourable House of Parliament had made of the traiterous O-Neale, fled out of
the Tower, hee replies, it was not made of him, albeit he confesses it neerly
discribes him, which he cannott helpe or change. Perswading of him strictly to
confess the trueth of his condicion, for that, were he the greatest and feircest
prince of the world he should nott stirr out of my hands, before the whole trueth
of his condicion were knowne, and he discharged by the Honorable Parliament;
and pressing him now againe mainely, how I should conclude his examinacion;
he replies that I should write what I would; he knew not what more to say, but
that cross winds putt them vnfortunately into St. lues, and more saith not. I
25. Archives of House of Lords, LondoB.
( 449 )
Intreateing of him, first civilly, and afterwards more strictly, to sett his hand to Appendix.
his examinacion, though he confessed he could writte, he vtterly refused to doe ltt. 1642.
Frs. Bassett. Ma?;
^ ., Daniel
Endorsed: 18 May, 1643. Examination of Ellis Nicholes m OornewalL O'Neill's
escape
from the
Tower.
L. Owen O'Neill at Brussels to Father Luke Wadding, at Rome.
1642.
18. May.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Father
Luke
Admodum Reuerende Pater,
Accepi Vestrae Paternitatis litteras, zeli vestri in patriam aliis multis
argumentis noti, testes. Vtinam posse patriae prodesse ac velle aeque vobis esset
integrum, vt affeetui effectus responderet. Tempus labitur; et afflicta patria
ingemiscit et fatigatur, non laboribus quos ad mortem usque pro fide parata est
sustinere, sed longa spe et expectatione extern! succursus, quern mature affuturum.
non dubitauit, et appropinquantem non videt. Non dubitauit enim si omnes
Principes Catholic! sua hac in parte denegarent auxilia, quin Sedes Apostolica Wadding,
solita sua pietate adjutricem porrigeret manum, vbi ipsa tarn arduum attentaret
negotium pro fidei Catholicae et aequitatis defenslone. Non ignorat enim non solum
Sedi Apostolicae Christianae fidei Magistrae et propagatrici ex officio incumbere
eandem fidem refouere, et ab interitu preseruare; sed et mininie obliuiscitur
eandem Sedem occasionem dedisse quod ipsa ab annis multis in Rei et Catholicae,
et publicae administratione ab ea dependent potestate; a qua quidquid sit de
Republica et ciuili, non fouentum aliquod sed yltimum exterminium Rei Catholicae
videt indies cogitare et machinari. Vnde ad horas habet oculos praestolantes eiusdem
Sanetae Sedis pium adjutorium, quod non ambigit adfuturum, licet sub tarn graui
onere ingemiscens miretur et doleat eius tarditatem. Intellexi ex litteris P. Hugonis
aliquod pium legatum sive subsidium missum esse ad partes Gralliae; quod ad has
partes mallim mitti ubi melius pro communi eiusdem patriae bono expendi posset.
Posset enim simile negotium ipsi P. Hugoni tanquam superintendent! op time
committi; qui ex suo zelo et prudentia non permltteret illud aliter expend! quam
ut communis utilitas postularet, et ipsi subsidium conferentes vellent. Sed hoc et
quae hactenus significaui Vestrae Paternitatis zelo et prudentiae committo: a qua
non aliud in similibus expecto quam quod ad bonum commune patriae et gloriam
Dei promovendam melius judicabit expedire. Interim me et afflictum patriae mini
paene me charioris statum Paternitatis Vestrae precibus, aliisque pii zeli officiis
recommendo.
Reverendae admodum Paternitatis Vestrae
servus ad obsequia paratissimus,
Dabam Bruxellis, hac 18 Mai, 1642. Don Eug: Oneill.
Endorsed: Reuerendo admodum Patri Fratri Lucse TVaddingo, Ordinis Seraphici
Patri ac Chronographo Grenerali, Sacrae Inquisitionis Q.ualificatori, Conventus
Fratrum Minorum Strict. Obseru. Guardiano, etc. Ad S. Isidorum, Rornae.
l. Wadding MSS., Franciscan Archives, Dublin.
vol. r.
3 M
( 45° )
I642.
Remon-
strance
of Irish
of Ulster.
Appendix." LI. Kemoxstrance of Irish of Ulster.
1. The heads of the causes which moved the Northern Irish, and Catholicks of
Ireland, to take arms, Anno 1641.
1. It was plotted and resolved by the Puritans of England, Scotland, and Ireland,
to extinguish quite the Catholick religion, and the professors and maintainors
thereof, out of all those kingdoms; and to put all Catholicks of this realm to the
sword, that would not conform themselves to the Protestant religion.
2. The State of Ireland did publickly declare, that they would root out of this
realm all the natives, and make a total second conquest of'the land, alledging, that
they were not safe with them.
3. All the natives here were deprived of the benefit of the ancient fundamental
laws, liberties, and privileges, due by all laws and justice to a free people and
nation, and more particularly due by the municipal laws of Ireland.
4. That the subjects of Ireland, especially the Irish, were thrust out forceably
from their ancient possessions, against law, without colour or right; and could not
have propriety or security in their estates, goods, or other rights, but were wholly
subject to an arbitrary power, and tyrannical government, these forty years past,
without hope of relief or redress.
5. Their native youth here, debarred by the practice of State, from all learning
and education, in that the one only University here, excludes all Catholicks thence;
neither are they suffered to acquire learning or breeding beyond seas, of purpose
to make them rude and ignorant of all letters.
6. The Catholicks of this realm are not admitted to any dignity, place, or office,
either military or civil, spiritual or temporal, but the same conferred upon unworthy,
persons, and men of no quality, who purchase it for money, or favour, and not by
merit.
7. All the trading, traffick, shipping, and riches of this whole isle, by the
corruption of the State, are engrossed by the Dutch, Scottish, and English, not
residing here, who exclude the natives wholly from the same; and who return the
product, and all their stock and coin back unto their native countries.
8. All the staple and rich commodities of the realm are turned to monopolies,
and heavy impositions against law laid on all merchandize.
9. The principal native wares of the land exported into foreign parts, unwrought
and unmanufactured, thereby depriving the kingdom of all manual trades and
occupations; and driving the natives to furnish themselves from head to foot, with
manufactures from abroad/at very dear rates.
10. All their heavy and insufferable pressures prosecuted and laboured by the
natives of this kingdom, with much suit, expence, and importunity, both in
Parliament here, and in England before His Majesty, to be redressed, yet could
never be brought to any happy conclusion, or as much as hope of contentment, but
always eluded with delays.
lt. Desiderata Curiosa Hibernica. Dublin: 1772, pp. 78—101.
( 451 )
"ii. Common justice, and the rights and privilege of Parliament, denied to all
the natives of the realm; and the antient course of parliamentary proceeding
wholly declined.
12,. His Majesty's royal power, honour, prerogative, estate, revenue, and rights,
invaded upon, by the Puritan faction in England.
13. The government of all his realms, his Queen, children, and family, usurped
by the Parliament of England, and especially by the House of Commons; as like-
wise, the nominating and disposing of his Privy Council, Judges, Clergy, Officers,
Navy, Forts and Castles, arrogated by the said House of Commons, leaving His
Highness nothing, but the bare name of a King.
14. The many affronts and wrongs done by the said House, to the Ambassadors
of foreign Princes, confederates of His Majesty, residing in England, and to their
chaplains and servants, against the conditions of their league, and the law of nations.
15. The gross injuries and scandal given by the said House of Commons, to the
Queen's Majesty, and her chaplains and servants, in breach of the articles made
upon her marriage.
16. The many horrid murders, robberies, pillages, waste, burnings, and other
execrable crueltie, perpetrated of late by the Protestant armies here, by publick
direction of the State of this realm, upon His Majesty's good subjects of the
English Pale, and other parts of this land, they not offending against the laws or
peace of the realm, but merely standing upon their own defence; and this done
them against His Majesty's pleasure, and without his privity.
17. All the natives in the English Plantations of this realm, were disarmed by
proclamation, and the Protestant Plantators armed, and tied by the conditions of
their Plantations, to have arms, and to keep certain numbers of horse and foot
continually upon their lands, by which advantage, many thousands of the natives
were expulsed out of their possessions, and as many hanged by martial law, without
cause, and against the laws of this realm; and many of them otherwise destroyed,
and made away, by sinister means and practices.
18. Half this realm was found to belong unto His Majesty, as his ancient demesne
and inheritance, upon old feigned titles of three hundred years past, by juries,
against law, their evidence and conscience, who were corrupted to find the said
titles, upon promise of part of those lands so found for the King, or other reward,
•or else were drawn thereunto by threats of the Judges in the circuits, or by heavy
fines, mulcts, and censures of pillory, stigmatizings, and other like cruel and
unusual punishments.
Appendix
1642.
Remon-
strance
of Irish
of Ulster,
3. To the King's Most Excellent Majest}^.
The humble Remonstrance of the Northern Catholicks of Ireland, now in arms.'
Most gracious and dread Sovereign,
We your most humble and faithful subjects, the Catholicks of this
your kingdom of Ireland, do, in all humbleness, represent unto your Most Sacred
Majesty, by this our humble remonstrance, our heavy pressures and just grievances,
( 45*
Appendix.
1642.
Remon-
strance
of Irish
of Ulster*
which have enforced us to take arms for our relief and defence, having tried all
others means for the redress of our many sufferings, in a civil way, by the ordinary
course of justice.
1. We have taken special knowledge, to our extreme sorrow, how your Most
Excellent Majesty hath been deprived in England of the principal flowers of your
Regal power in Parliament, and otherwise; and of the best part of your revenues,
in your customs, and other casual duties; and have been forced to disband your
late armies raised in England and Ireland, for your necessary defence, against the
insolent attempts of the Puritan faction in England and Scotland; by means
whereof, your Highness is reduced to that weak condition, as without their assist-
ance, you can neither levy forces by land or sea, for the defence of your Crown and
kingdom, nor support the state and ordinary charge answerable to the dignity of
so great a Prince.
2. We find by this miscarriage and practice of the Puritan party, divers whereof,
and those of the principal leading-men, are lately most justly impeached of high-
treason, for the premisses and other crimes. That your Highness being of the best
of Princes in disposition, wisdom, and virtue, they have farced out of your hands
by violence, the reins, not only of the publick government of all your kingdoms^
your navy, your forts, and castles, your estate and revenue, the choosing of your
counsellors of State, and officers, arrogating to themselves, contrary to the ancient
practice of former Parliaments, an absolute regal power, without warrant of law or
prescription, over the publick government of all your kingdoms, both ecclesiastical
and temporal, civil and military, without your Majesty's allowance or consent, but
likewise the ordering and disposing of your private family, and government of
your Queen and children, leaving nothing to your Highness, but the bare stile and
name of a King, aiming thereby, at the total subversion of monarchy, and bringing
in its place an oligarchy, or popular government, the common abortive issue, and
fruits of Puritanism; and to continue that their usurped power with more sway
and freedom, they have by all agreement, and the decree of both Houses of
Parliament, taken away the votes and voices of Bishops out of Parliament, they
being superiors, in point of judicature, to the temporal Lords and Commons, and
who cannot be excluded from their tribunals by any law or precedent; and this is
perpetrated by the said Houses, against your Majesty's will and pleasure: and the
said Houses do labour all they can, to root out of the Church of England all
Bishops, and other dignitaries ecclesiastical, and in a word to extinguish quite the
whole hierarchy of the Church, and to erect, in place thereof, a presbyterial
ministry, or rather an anarchy in the Church, contrary to the fundamental laws,
not only of your Majesty's realm of England, but of all the Christian kingdoms of
Europe. And likewise, the said Houses of Parliament, especially the House of
Commons in England, have used all the means they could, to breed a discord and
enmity between your Majesty and your neighbouring Catholick Princes (who are
in league with your Majesty) by giving publick affronts to their Ambassadors
residing in England, intercepting their letters, arresting the persons of their
chaplains and servants, speaking slanderously, and permitting scandalous pamphlets
to be divulged in print there, to the much dishonour of the Embassadors and their
( 453
Princes; by this their foul practice, endeavouring to deprive your Majesty of all Appendix.
foreign help and succour, which usually is afforded to Princes in their distress and ^42.
necessities, by their confederates. Bemon-
3. We cannot but resent the late injuries done to your Highnesses most royal stranee
consort, our Queen, who by the Puritans is defeated in the chief parts of the benefit °£ *jj^
of the articles, concluded upon your marriage, between your Majesty, and the
Most Christian King her brother, being liberty of her conscience and religion, for
herself and family, and free access to her chapel, and other insufferable gross
affronts and injuries done to her person and honour; and that her servants are not
allowed the privilege and liberty due to their goods and persons by all laws.
4. Neither can we in any way admit the power and jurisdiction that the now
Parliament of England doth assume over the Parliament, and whole kingdom of
Ireland, which daily they execute against our Parliament in particular, and divers
members of our kingdom; and do endeavour to justify that their usurped power
by several printed Pamphlets, against whose power and arrogancy we absolutely
protest, as having no dependency of them, or any other, but only of your Majesty;
and we are confident we should receive (were we subordinate to them) the like, if
not far worse measure of cruelty and tyranny, than they now practsie and exercise
against the native Catholicks of their own realm.
5. We cannot but passionately condole the present condition, and lamentable
state of the Catholicks of England and Scotland, unto which they are reduced by
the cruel laws and late rigorous proceedings in Parliament against them.
6. We more specially declare before all the world, our detestation and averseness
against that uncharitable publick protestation and oath made by the House of
Commons of the Parliament in England, for the utter extirpation and destruction
of the Catholick religion, and professors or maintainers thereof, without limitation
of time or place, or exception of any, not of the Catholick Princes in league with
your Majesty. Which protestation and oath, they caused solemnly to be taken by
all the commonalty of England, in every parish church, at the time of their service.
7. There was a petition framed by the Puritans of this kingdom of Ireland,
subscribed by the hands of many hundreds of them, and preferred to the said
House of Commons of the now Parliament in England, for suppressing our religion,
and us the professors thereof, residing within this kingdom of Ireland, which as
we are credibly informed, was condescended unto by both Houses of Parliament
there, and undertaken to be accomplished to their full desires, and that without the
privity or allowance of your Majesty.
8. Neither must we pretermit with silence the many scandalous and seditious
pamphlets, lately published in print in England, against the Catholick religion by
the connivance, if not approbation of the said House of Commons there; and that
one m particular, which affirmeth, that no Papists can be loyal to their sovereign
though he be of the Roman Catholick religion, much less to Princes differing from
them in profession; where in truth, no religion or profession whatsoever doth
bind men to their allegiance to their kings, more than the Catholick religion, which
we profess and maintain; in confirmation whereof, we have lately made here a
solemn protestation, which importeth far more justice, faith, and moderation than
454 )
Appendix.
1642.
Remon-
strance
of Irish
of Ulster.
that of our adversaries, including, among other things, a band and tie upon us, for
the special defence of your Majesty's most Royal person, crown, dignity, preroga-
tive, and rights, and this protestation we will cause all men of our party, by solemn
oath to take.
9. Your Majesty may be pleased, for your better information, to be advertised,
that though we the Catholicks of your kingdom of Ireland, are not in danger, by
the laws of the realm, to be deprived of our goods and estates; yet, in all the reign
of your Majesty, and of your late Royal father King James, we have suffered much
in our means and fortunes, by reason of our religion; and we have been debarred
in all that space, by colour of that our profession, of all countenance, advancement,
and employment, in the commonwealth, notwithstanding, that we have given as
many dear expressions of our desire and willingness to serve your Highness, and
of our faith and loyalty to your Majesty, and your crown, as any other of your
best subjects; and that"we could not enjoy, during that time, that free exercise of
our religion, which we conceived our merit and truth did deserve.
10. We cannot dissemble the late Covenant and protestation made in Scotland,
together with their severe laws, and other proceedings against Catholicks; and in
particular, their intention and late publick suit to your Majesty, for sending forth-
with an army of Scots into this kingdom of Ireland, to reduce us to their religion,
in three months space; otherwise, by force, to dispossess us of all our means,
fortunes, and livelihood.
11. When first we, your Highnesses subjects of Ulster, here took arms, being
intended for the safeguard of your Majesty, your just prerogatives and rights, and
for pur defence against the foreign invasions threatened from Scotland, we presented
to your Majesty's Justices of this kingdom, a Remonstrance* of some of our griev-
ances, to be considered and redressed by Parliament here, which was shortly after
to sit, where we doubted not such a fit course would be taken, as should give us
content, secure the kingdom, and take away the occasion of our taking arms: yet
your Justices, on first notice of our taking arms, to prevent this so general a good,
prorogued our Parliament by proclamation, by advice of our Judges of this realm;
which prorogation, though void in law, causes most of the Parliament members,
whose residence was remote from Dublin, not to attend the sitting of Parliament,
not knowing, but the prorogation was valid in law. And yet did your Justices
cause such of the Parliament as resided in and about Dublin, who were, for .the
most part, of their own faction and dependance, to sit in Parliament; and after
two days, prorogued it by commission, directed to others, contrary to law: during
which sitting, by the earnest procurement of your Majesty's Justices, and State
here, they protested and declared, that we your said subjects of Ulster, being ill-
affected to the peace and tranquility of this your highnesses realm, contrary to our
duty and loyalty to your Majesty, and against the laws of Grod, and the fundamental
laws of this realm, have traiterously and rebelliously raised arms; and your
Justices, not satisfied with this protestation, have, by divers late proclamations, f
published here in print, declared us rebels and traitors, and procured, by mism-
* See ante, p. 364.
f See ante, p. 383.
( 455 )
formation, both Houses of Parliament in England, to make the like odious declara- Appendix.
tion against us, which your justices caused to be divulged, in print, throughout 1642.
this kingdom, thereby endeavouring to incense your Majesty and your people Eemon-
against us. ..,»,• 1 * . 1 *> of Irish
13. Against which declarations, we, for our justification, do protest and amrm, 0f -cister-
that we have taken arms, as well for the vindication of your Majesty's honour, and
the restoration of your regal power and just rights, as likewise, for the restitution
of our liberties, and for our necessary defence and safety.
13. Tour Majesty's total revenues here, as likewise, all the wealth of your
subjects of this land, is wholly come to the purses of your Officers of State, in this
kingdom, and their adherents, by unjust means, upon some pretence or other, and
nothing is answered to your Highness thereout.
14. We your Highnesses subjects, the distressed Catholicks of Ireland, cannot,
but with much grief, express our sense of our general sufferings and pressures
within this realm, since the beginning of your Majesty's late Royal father's reign,
being almost forty years, and the only time of continued peace we enjoyed these
later ages; in all which time, through the corruption of the^ Governors and State
of this realm, though, for redress of our grievances, often suit hath been made by
us; yet, therein, could we never obtain any part of our desires, but rather have
endured a continual servitude, than the freedom of subjects, being not permitted,
in all this space, to enjoy our birth-right, or the benefit of the fundamental laws of
this realm, they being the very same that are in England, nor admitted to have
property in our goods or lands; for that a tyrannical government hath been con-
tinually exercised over us all this time, in more strict and cruel manner, than in
Turkey, or any other infidel country; though, by the ancient fundamental laws of
the realm, no subjects in Europe can challenge more freedom or liberty.
15. We, among others here, did, in the beginning of the now Parliament
assembled in this land, make suit unto your Royal Majesty, by a select committee
of both Houses thereof, for redress of several general grievances, wherewith this
kingdom was oppressed; whereunto your Majesty was persuaded by your Privy
Council, and Parliament of England, by the misinformation and earnest solicitation
of your Justices and Council here, to give denial in the principal parts thereof, and
the benefit of the rest of them (though yielded unto us by your Majesty) was, and
is yet deferred by your Chief Governors and State here of Ireland, and our Parlia-
ment of purpose prorogued by them, thereby to deprive your Highnesses subjects
of this kingdom of Ireland, of the benefit of your gracious intentions in the
premisses.
16. The youth of this kingdom, especially of us Catholicks, is debarred from
education and learning, in that no school-master of our religion is admitted to
teach, nor any admitted to be bred beyond seas; and the one only university of
Ireland, doth exclude all Catholicks, thereby to make us utterly ignorant of
literature and civil breeding, which always followeth learning and arts, insomuch,
that we may boldly affirm, we are the most miserable and most unhappy nation of
the Christian world.
1.7. We hold ourselves likewise most unfortunate, in that we are not admitted
( 4o6 )
1642.
Remon-
strance
of Irish,
of Ulster.
Appendix, to any office, or place of honour, advancement or profit, either military or civil
within this isle, we being as capable and fit for the same as any other nation • and
that all places here are conferred upon obscure persons of no merit worth or
estate but upon men of mean condition and quality, who purchase the same from
your (xovernors here, by favour or money.
• l8' J5"i aioe mUGh m0Ved and grieYed> that tne Judges and other persons lately
impeached of treason and other crimes here, by both Houses of Parliament of this
kingdom, who were and are still the principal instruments and causes of most of
our oppressions, are not only taken from the hand of justice, by the practice of the
Council and Parliament of England, drawn thereto by the misinformation of your
Justices and Council of this realm, who pretend our Parliament here to want power
of judicature therein; but furthermore do sit in your tribunals of justice, and at
your Council-Board of this kingdom, and do guide and direct the whole State and
government here; and they being incensed by that their impeachment, do practise
all the mischief their malice can invent by way of revenge on our kino-dom and
nation, and especially on us Catholicks, whom they alledge to have&been the
procurers and authors of their impeachment.
19. We cannot but with much sorrow represent to your Royal Majesty, how
that the natives in the province of Ulster, and other the late Plantations made by
the English here, were by force expelled out of their native seats and ancient
possessions, without just grounds; and many of the principal gentlemen who served
the Crown in the wars of Queen Elizabeth, and were the principal means of the
overthrow of the late Earl of Tyrone and his adherents, were for their service
bereaved likewise of their whole estates, and confined to perpetual imprisonment in
the Tower of London; and that all the natives, as well in Ulster as in other the
planted territories in this land, were by publick direction of your State here
disarmed, of purpose to expose them to the massacre of the Protestant Plantators
their adversaries, who were furnished with arms, and were tied by the condition
of that their Plantation, to maintain always armed men on their lands; and upon
that advantage destroyed many thousands of them by martial law, without any
colour of justice; and likewise by false verdicts of Protestant juries, who were
drawn thereunto, either by corruption of the State here, and chiefly of Sir William
Parsons, one of your Majesty's Justices of this realm, upon promise of giving the
said juries part of those lands for which they were to give their verdict on your
Majesty's behalf, or some other reward; or else by the violent pressing and threats
of your judges here in their circuits, or by heavy fines, mulcts, and censures of
pillory, stigmatizings, and other like cruel and unusual punishments.
20. Though this kingdom yields a considerable yearly revenue to your Crown,
yet the same is wholly exhausted in the pay of your armies and entertainment of
your Officers of State here, and other the ordinary charge of this realm; and your
Majesty was withal, before these troubles, and is still indebted, over and above that
your revenue, in a very great sum to your army and officers of this land, notwith-
standing that by the late subsidies given to your Majesty here, benevolences,
excessive fines, monopolies, and other extraordinary casualties raised within this
land by the late Earl of Strafford and your State of this kingdom, very large sums
( 457 )
Remon-
strance
of Irish
of Ulster.
of money, in all probability exceeding a million of pounds, bath been brought to Appendix.
your Majesty's coffers, whereof no account hath been had hitherto, though the 1642.
same was sought and pressed for by the Parliament here, and without doubt the
greatest part thereof was never really disbursed in your Majesty's service, and
therefore ought strictly to be accounted for, and satisfaction given therein by the
parties trusted therewith.
21. That though this isle doth abound with more native merchantable commodi-
ties, and export to other extern countries, a larger proportion thereof yearly, than
any one of your Majesty's dominions, and commonly double as much as it doth
import hither from foreign parts, which, in all presumption, ought to make it
exceed in wealth; yet is it in that deplorable state at this present, that our nobility
and gentry are not able to support their calling, nor scarce subsist: and such is
the general scarcity of money throughout this land, that tenants cannot pay easy
rents, nor creditors be satisfied of any part of their debts; all trade and traffick
within this land quite destroyed, and the kingdom reduced to a more deplorable
estate than ever it was in man's memory, which hath its offspring chiefly from
these heads.
2%. The private engrossing into a few hands, namely, the Officers of State here
and their followers and adherents, all the ready coin of this kingdom, and the
transportation of great quantities of treasure from hence into England by the late
Earl of Strafford, Sir George Eadcliffe, and others, and now very lately by Sir
William Parsons, one of your Majesty's Justices of this kingdom, and divers others
by his example.
23. The monopolizing of several particular merchandizes, and the restraint from
exporting out of the land of sundry native commodities, without paying excessive
sums of money for licence of exportation. The immoderate raising of the book of
rates, heavy impositions laid upon merchandizes against law; the fishing, trading,
traffick, and shipping of this isle wholly taken out of the natives hands, and usurped
totally by the Dutch, English and Scots, not residing within the land, and all
manufactures brought thither from abroad, wherewith we are furnished from head
to foot, the exporting of all the staple and principal native commodities of this
realm unto foreign parts unwrought and unmanufactured, thereby hindering all
manual occupations within the land.
24. Lastly, the late indenizing and naturalizing of divers Dutchmen, procured
by corruption and favour of your Officers here, who having the purse of Amsterdam,
engross the whole trade of the best part of this kingdom to themselves, over-buying
and under-selling all the native merchants of this land in all markets, and returning
all the product and stock of their merchandize with all the ready coin to Holland,
by which indenizations your Majesty is deprived of a fourth part of your customs'
and of a double subsidy due by law upon all strangers, which is of great consequence
and value, considering their frequent commerce and trading here.
^ 25. Your Majesty's Justices have prorogued our Parliament here, both now and
divers times heretofore, against the will and consent of both houses at their full
assembly, and without your Majesty's special direction, purposely thereby to take
from your subjects of this realm all relief and redress of their grievances by
vol. 1. 3 x
( 458 )
Appendix,
1642.
Remon-
strance
of Irish
of Ulster,
Parliament, and to free themselves and others of your Privy Council here, their
friends and adherents, from answering to the just complaints of such of your good
subjects as have been oppressed by them, as may be instanced in this ensuing
particular.
26. A petition being preferred in Parliament lately against the said Sir William
Parsons, by the inhabitants of the Birne's country in the county of Wicklow,
which petition discovered his cozenage, and gross miscarriage in packing of juries^
and other practices, for finding your Highnesses title to that territory, a great part
whereof was to come to himself by these sinister means; and to prevent his con-
viction and censure in that High Court for this his crime, did, before the now
troubles here, resolve to prorogue the Parliament, though he had special direction
from your Majesty, by your Royal letters, to continue the sitting of the Parliament,
for passing of such beneficial laws and graces by Parliament, as were by your
Majesty then transmitted hither under your Great Seal of England.
27. The said Sir "William Parsons hath been a mean to supplant out of their
ancient possessions and inheritances many of the inhabitants of this realm, though
of your best subjects, and servitors to the Crown, upon old feigned titles of three
hundred years past, and he thereupon procured the disposing of their lands by way
of plantation; but he having the survey and measuring thereof, did most partially
and corruptly survey the same, making the best land waste and unprofitable in his
survey, and in the admeasurement did reduce more than the half of these plantations
to fractions under an hundred acres, being of far greater measure; of which fractions
the natives, antient possessors thereof, were wholly defeated, and your Majesty not
answered thereout any rent or other consideration, but the same wholly disposed
of by the said Parsons at his pleasure, for his private lucre and advantage, which
ought to be strictly examined; and did plot in the Earl of Stafford's government
to supplant all the old Irish in all places of this kingdom; and forced by the
assistance of the said Earl and the Judges, impeached here of treason, by heavy
mulcts and censures, juries to find those unjust titles against their conscience and
evidence, and against the fundamental laws of this realm, which ought not to escape
unpunished: and by these compulsatory and illegal ways, your Majesty was found
by late Inquisitions to be intitled to the province of Conaught, and to the counties
of Clare and Wicklow, and to the best part of the counties of Tipperary and
Limerick; and thereupon the same were to be wholly planted by such as the late
Earl of Strafford and the said Parsons should think fit, intending thereby to root
out of those parts all the natives and ancient inhabitants.
28. The Earl of Strafford by extrajudicial proceedings against law, and by advice
and assistance of the Judges and others impeached here of treason, did avoid mens
Patents and other legal assurances, dispossessing them withal of their lands and
goods, and imprisoning their persons, and thereby did impoverish most part of the
kingdom; and by those unjust ways brought above thirty thousand pounds per
annum of lands and tithes to the clergy here, and as much more to himself, his
followers and adherents.
29. That contrary to the ancient practice, use, and privilege of Parliaments, and
to the tenor of divers statute laws of this realm, the Governors and State of this
(459 )
kingdom procured their own followers and dependants, who had no estate nor Appendix
settled residence within this land, to be unduly elected and returned to Parliament 1642.
here, as lawful members, and thereby exceeding in votes the legal members thereof, Remon-
have caused divers pernicious and bloody statutes and laws to be enacted in this ^^
kingdom, and others of no less danger and malice to be transmitted into England of rjister.
to pass here for laws, with intention to work the final destruction of our nation.
Many likewise complaints have been preferred in Parliament against sundry of
your Officers of State here, their clerks and dependants, for exorbitant corruptions,
extortions in fees, and otherwise, with other grievous oppressions; and yet by the
factious party of the said Officers in both Houses of Parliament here, no redress
in the same can be obtained, though prosecuted with much diligence, care, and
importunity by the parties grieved: and now very lately your said Justices, to
prevent the redress of your subjects said grievances, and their own censures and
punishments, caused the Parliament, which was prorogued by proclamation to the
eleventh of January 1641, to be again prorogued by proclamation to the fifteenth
of June next; which prorogation being void in law by discontinuance, dissolves
the Parliament absolutely.
30. These and many other intolerable sufferings and grievances have been the
only motives which enforced us to take arms: and we do protest unto your Sacred
Majesty before heaven and earth, that we, the Catholicks of this your realm, are
of your best and loyalest subjects, and will with the expence of our estates and
lives, give full testimony thereof upon all overtures, and use those our arms which
now we bear for our own defence, and our uttermost endeavours for the maintenance
and preservation of your Royal person, your Crown, dignity, and just rights,
against all the opposers thereof.
31. Now forasmuch as we the Catholicks of this your realm of Ireland are for
rank, quality, estate, fortunes, and number, by far the most considerable part of
the land, and cannot with safety lay down our arms, before we receive an assurance
of redress in these our just grievances and sufferings, and security of our lives and
estates, against the cruel and horrid designs of those bloody Puritan assassinates,
the publick and professed enemies of us and our religion; and for that the keeping
together of these our armed bands and troops for our necessary safeguard for any
length of time, will draw much charge and prejudice both upon your Majesty and
this your whole kingdom, and may endanger the ruin and destruction of many of
your liege people: for prevention whereof, and for avoiding the effusion of more
Christian blood, we are humble suitors unto your most pious and clement Majesty,
that you will vouchsafe to apply a sovereign and present remedy and cure to these
our violent maladies, and give such speedy redress to our just grievances, as shall
be suitable to the justice, piety, and greatness of so merciful, just, and potent a
Prince, and such as shall be answerable to the expectation of us, and all other your
good subjects of this realm, in such manner as the wisdom of your Parliament here
in their full assembly, being restored to their Ml power, jurisdiction, and freedom,
shall think meet and expedient.
And our further request is, that for our more satisfaction, your Highness will be
pleased to deign your particular answer in writing to every peculiar head and
( 46o )
Appendix, article of this our Eemonstrance, and therein give that clear testimony to all the
world of your sense of these our pressures and afflictions, and of your resolution to
redress them to our just desires and contentment, that future ages for the same
may reverence and celebrate your memory, all Christian Princes have cause to
applaud your justice, and follow you as a precedent; and we your Highnesses
subjects of this isle to pray incessantly to the Omnipotent, that you and your
posterity may reign long in prosperity and glory over us.
1642.
Remon-
strance
of Irish
of Ulster.
1642.
Letters of
Sir Henry
de Yic.
LIT. Letters of Sir Henry de Vic, English Agent at Brussels.
Right honorable,
The adioined printed relation of the late victory this Gfouvernor hath
obtained upon the French army, under the command of the Mareschal de Gruiche,
containes to much of the particulars concerning the same (which are hitherto
come unto us) as I cann add little unto it. It is very true the French haue lost
all their foote, very few excepted, twelue faire pieces of ordnance, their whole
traine of artillery, and all their baggage; but a greate parte of their horse are
escaped by flight, and are since joind with the Co[unt] of Harcour. As for the
Co[unt] de Guiche, I doe heare that hee owes his liberty to an extraordry
endeauor some of his best troopes made upon the regiment of le Ponte, an Italian,
(amongst whome hee was engadg), for to saue him. A white cornett, and the
culors of the regiment of the Prince Dauphin founde amongst those that were
taken, makes it appeare that this army was composd of others besides ordinary
troopes, which makes the more credible that diuers persons of quality haue beene
slaine and taken. On this side are wanting, of persons of note, Don Fernando de
Castres, Colonel of a regiment of the army of Alsatia, and this Gouvernor ['s]
kinsman, and 3 captaines of the foresaide regiment of Italians and of common
souldiers some say two, some three, others 4 hundred.
The Spanish army hath ever since the day after this fight remaind about
Cambray, where it withdrew to avoide the noisesomnes and infection of the dead
bodies.
Upon Thursday in the afternoone the Te Deum was sunge att St. Iregonde, and
in the evening the greate bell range, and ordnance dischargd, which are all the
publick expressions they haue made of their joy for this victory. They shoulde
haue beene accompanied with bonfires had not this Grouvernor commanded the
contrary out of respect to the too late death of the Infant Cardinal to admitt so
so one of greater jolities.
The Co[unt] Fontaine is still att Mecklen, but upon his departure
towards the Meuse, where hee hath in severall places about iom foote and 30
troopes of horse to attende his commands upon all occasions of seruice.
Don Andrea de Cautelmo havinge beene att Bruges to giue order for some new
leavies, and to haue the forces in those partes in a redines is now returned to Don
lii. Clarendon Papers, 1642, No. 1606. Bodleian Library, Oxford.
thence
and
( 46i )
Francesco de Mello. Upon the advice I had of the preparations now making att Appendix.
Dunkerke I wente to Don Miguel de Salamanca, who hath the charg of them, and 1642.
is now gonne thither the second time, to see if I could discover for what partes Letters of
they are intended, but I founde him shie to open himselfe in that particular, onely Sir Henry
hee assured mee that they had no such designe as might giue his Majesty the e
least jealouzy of attempting any thinge to the preiudice of the good correspondence
betweene the two Crownes. The saide Don Miguel hath bills of exchange come
to him of i6oom ducatts by the last extraordinary from Spayne (who arrivd here
upon Sunday last).
It is againe confirmed unto mee that Don Eugenio 6 INTeale is in so much
disfavour with this gouvernment, as neither hee nor his sonne (who is with him in
this towne) purpose to returne any more unto their charges. Whither it bee reall
or fained, certaine it is, there must bee some greate cause of his absence, in this
active time, from the army. And I am tolde (I know not how true it is) that one
Teniente Roche, a Spaniard borne, but of Irish extraction, is to have his regiment.
Besides, it is certaine 6 Meale leaues his howse, and I cannot learne where, or
whither, he hath taken another. This renues my jealousy that hee doth continue
in his former purpose to goe into Ireland, which hath made mee write to the
Gouvernor of Dunkerke to stay him, if hee shall repaire to that porte for his
transportation. Upon a more exact enquiry of his person (I meane of 6 Neales)
I am enformed that hee is not bald, onely hath something a high forhead, and
weares his haire longer then ordinary. The rest agrees with the description I
have already sente of him to your honour.
Bruxells this fi of May, 1642.
Endorsed: Sir H. de Yic. May 31. 1642.
LIII. Ulster Landowners in Eevolt [1641-2].
The names of the landed men, of the county of Monaghan,
in rebellion and in restraint.
Barronie of Dartrye.
In the Castle [of Dublin]: Hugh Oge Mc Sir Brian Mc Mahon, of East Ulster
Ballanatarr. Land-
Captaines • \ 50r^e °£e Mc Pat Mc EoiTe M(> Mahon, of Ballamagarrahun. ?™ra
Oaptames. ^ Eedmond Mc Eory Mc Mahon, of BaUalislaughaU. ft^X
Pat. Mc Owen Mc Rorye Mc Mahonn, Art Mc Pat. Mc a JSTabb Mc Mahon of
de eadem. Ballaballamore.'
James Mc a Pat. Mc a Nabb Mc Mahonn, Mahon Mc Mahon, of Balladrumgola
of Ballacurran. Loughlin 0 Dermond, de eadem.
Edmond Roe Mc Mahon, of Balladrum- Hugh Mc Edmond Oge Mc Mahon de
hurke. eadem.
Lin. Carte Papers, ii. p. 189.
( 462 )
Appendix.
Ulster
Land-
owners
in revolt
[1641-2].
Shane Boye 0 Doimeho of Ballelypenn.
Guire Mc Phillip de eadem.
Knougher Mc Caughery de eadem.
Rory Oge Mc Rory Mc Ross Mc Mahon
de Balledrumhurske.
Ardell Mc Pat. Mc Brian Dentan
Mc Mahon of Ballaherrin.
Conn Oge Mc Conn Mc Hugh Mc Mahon
of Ballalatcrossis.
James Mc Cabe, de eadem.
Owen Mc Conn Mc Hugh Mc Mahon,
de eadem.
Ardell Mc Ever Mc Mahon, de eadem.
Toole Boye Mc Conn Mc Hugh
Mc Mahonn, de eadem.
Hugh Mc Donnell, of Ballaconnadge.
Ambrouse Carlton de Clanceelan.
Turlough Beddy Mc Donnell, de eadem.
Toole Mc Donnell, de Ballaconnadge.
Art Mc Donnell, de eadem.
Collo Mc Donnell, de eadem.
Owen Bane Mc Pat. Mc Brian Oge Mc
Mahon, of Ballalatcross.
Phillip Mc Shane Boy Mc Conn Mc
Hugh Mc Mahon, de anna.
Shane Mc Donnell, de Ballaconnadge.
Tirlough Oge Mc a Parson 0 Connally,
de Ballaclanlough.
Conn Mc Tirlough Oge Mc a Parson O
Connally, de eadem.
Patrick Mc Turlough Oge Mc a Parson
0 Connally, de eadem.
Patrick Mc a parson, of Coyne and
Cloherna, de eadem.
Owen Mc Hugh Mc a Corb Mc Mahon.
In the Barronie of Monnehan:
Captaine Art Roe Mc Sir Patricke Mc
Brian Mc Sir Pat. Mc Art Moyle
Mc Mahon, de Ballater Boyla.
Hugh Mc Art Roe Mc Mahon,
de Annahugh.
Brian Roe 0 Duffe, of Balladuffe.
Edward Owen, de Killcorran.
Art Moyle Mc Mahon, de Annahugh.
Brian Mc Hugh Mc Ross Mc Mahon,
de Ballaraconnell.
Pat Wootton, de eadem.
Perche O Duffe, de eadem.
Thomas Harrice, de Ballanegarran.
Owen Mc Pat Camm 0 Duffe, de
Balladuffe.
In the Barrony of Crumerne:
Colonell: Collo Mc Brian Mc Mahon.
James Mc Hugh Oge Mc Mahon.
Owen Reagh Mc Mahon.
Hugh Mc Pat Duff Mc Coll Mc Mahon.
Coollo Mc Pat. Duff Mc Coll Mc Mahon.
Pat Mc Coconnaught Mc a Ward.
Coolla Mc Ever Mc Mahon.
Owen Mc Coollo Mc Ever Mc Mahon.
Rory Oge Mc Ever Mc Collo Mc Mahon.
Rory Oge Mc Rory Mc Coollo Mc Mahon.
Owen Mc Rory Mc Collo Mc Mahon.
In the Barronie of Trough, Comit: Monehan:
Captaine: Neale Mc Canna.
Toole Mc Canna. Pat Mc Dunglea Mc Canna.
Shane Oge Mc Canna. Pat Mc Mahon.
William Feild. James Taffe.
James Mc Canna. Owen Mc Cormucke Mc Canna.
Brian Oge Mc Canna. James Mc Cormucke Mc Canna.
Brian Mc Hugh Mc Canna. Pat Punnye Mc Canna.
( 4^3 )
Collo 0 Sir Worrohan. Brian Mc Eedmond Mc Glassne Mc Appendix.
Eichard Philleps. Mahon. Ulster
Gillgrome Mc Canna. Owen Mc Eedmond Mc Glassne Mc j£^
Eu|i Mc Shane Gait Mc Mahon. Mahon. Revolt
Hugh Mc Gonnell. Henrye Gowell. [1641-2].
Phelemy Roe Mc Canna.
The names of such landed men as are in rebellion in the Countye of Cavan:
Corronell: Phillop Mc Hugh Mc Shane 0 Eeilye, of Ballanecarrge.
Phillop Mc Mullmore 0 Eeilye, of Hugh Mc Mulmore Mc Phillop 0 Eelye,
Lismore. de Manhill.
Edmond Mc Mulmore 0 Eeily, of Edmond Mc Mullmore Mc Phillip O
Cumett. Eely, de Dunmurry.
Mulmore Mc Edmond Mc Mulmore 0 Hugh Mc Edmond Mc Mulmore Mc
Eely de eadem. Hugh Connaly O Eely.
John Mc Phillop Mc Mullmore 0 Eely, Hugh Boy Mc Shane Mc Phillop 0 Eely.
de Lismore. Turlough Mc Shane Mc Phillop 0 Eely.
The half Barronie of Tulluca comit. Cavan:
Coll Mc Gawran. Donnell Oge Mc Gawran.
Gildernen Mc Gawran. Philonye Mc Gawran.
Turlough Oge Mc Gawran. Eichard Graham.
Barrony Clancea, comit. Cavan:
As I heare Thomas Fleming, de Cabbragh, Esqr.
Barrony Castlerane comit. Cavan:
Lawrance Dowdall, Esq. Phillop Mc Brian Brooke 0 Eely.
Sir William Hill. John Dowdall.
James Eely, of Mullugh.
Barrony Loughtee, comit. Cavan:
Teage Mc Pat Mc Teage Brudy.
Eobart Mc Walter Brudy. Shane Mc Pat: Mc Ed. Brud[y].
The names of those landed men as are in rebellion in the countye of
Farmanagh and Barronie of Clanally:
Philomye 0 Cassedy, of Moyntagh. Pat. Mc Hugh, of Killussur.
TJllen 0 Cassedy. # Fleartaugh Mc Thomas Mc Guire, of
Thomas Oge Mac Guire, de Drumulla. Anaghduffe.
Fleartagh Mc Hugh. Brian Mc Eory Mc Guire.
Brian Mc Hugh. Tirlough Oge Mc Hugh.
Teaman Eoe Mc Hugh. Eedmond Mc Shane Gortaugh Mc Guire.
Brian Mc Thomas Eeagh Ma Guire. Donnell Mc Guire.
( 464 )
Appendix.
Ulster
Land-
owners
in revolt
[1641-2].
Brian Mc Ed : Mc Guire, of Carricke. Shane Mc Phellemy Duff Mc Guire, de
Knougher Mc Guire. Nedd.
Co-connaught Mc Guire, de Rathmohum. Phillop Roe Mc Guire, de Calluhill.
Hugh Mc Shane Boy Mc Guire, Pat Mc Guire, de Corncorrye.
of Kilmeene.
In the barronye of Magheri Staphonie, Comit. Farrmanagh:
In the Castle [of Dublin]: Connor Ma Guire Lord Barronn of Enesk[ill]in.
Corronell: Rory Mac Guire, of Hassats towne. ~
Sergant Major: Donnaugh Bane Ma Guire.
Brian Mc Coconnaught Mc Guire, Hugh Mc Maughowne.
de Tempo.
In the Barrony of Lurge, Comit: Farmanagh:
Oughe 0 Hosse. Enniss 0 Hosse.
Copia Yera: Roger Puttocke. Joh. Watson. William Aldrich. Hen: Jones.
1642.
4. June.
Relation
by
Audley
Mervyn.
LIY. Relation by Colonel Audley Mervyn, 1642.
A relation of such occurrences as have happened in the severall Counties of
Donegall, Tyrone, Fermanagh, and London-derry since the beginning of the
rebellion in Ireland, in October last; in all humility presented to the
Honourable House of Commons in England, by Lieutenant Colonell Audely
Mervin, June the fourth, 1642.
Master Speaker,
If my wishes could prevaile against the necessity of the times, or if by
hieroglyphicks I could expresse the sense of that trust, in which by a sympathy
with my countrey, and request of my friends I stand now engaged, I should be
most unwilling to salute this scene with a tragedie, or to present unto the continued,
yet unwearied labours of this Honourable Assembly, any out-bred discontents, since
too many are unfortunately hatched and nourished within your owne climate;
whilst the ship saild upon smooth waters, the disciples luld their Master asleepe,
liv. An exact relation of all svch occurrences as have happened in the severall Counties of Donegall,
London-Derry, Tyrone, and Fermanagh, in the North of Ireland, since the beginning of this hond, bloody,
and unparaleld rebellion there, begun in October last. In all humility presented to the Honourable
House of Commons in England. By Lievetenant Collonell Avdeley Mervyn, the 4 of Iune, 1642.
London, printed for Tho. Downes and William Bladen, and are to be sold at the Irish Ware-house m
Stationers-Hall. 1642. ■,.,-, „ n *• *
"Die Sabbathi, 4 Junij, 1642. A relation of such concurrences as happened m the severall Counties of
Donnegale, Tyrone, Fermanagh, and London-Derry (since the beginning of the rebellion in Ireland in
October last) presented to this House by Lieutenant Colonell Audley Mervyn, was this day read. And it
is ordered, that he be desired to print it, and that no man shall reprint it but such as he shall appoint,
without the particular order of this House. H. Elsynge, Cler. Pari D. Com. I appoint William Bladen
to print this newes—[Audley Mervyn]."
( 465 )
but when the thunder broke forth, the lightnings flashed, the waves crowded on Appendix.
heapes, then their feares pleaded an apology for their want of faith and manners to ^42.
awaken him. # 4. June.
Master Speaker, the times were when the kingdome of Ireland saild upon delation
smooth waters; Leinster and Munster never disquieted in their estates; Connagh by
stretcht forth it selfe in the happy assurance of its legall settlement; Ylster, though ^e^
wounded and in capite by alteration of her tenures, yet was salved and recovered
by the royall promise for its reparation.
Nationall grievances were ready for the sickle (in which let mee never forget the
great assistance and respect our Committee received from this Honourable House)
and by a favourable digression excuse our kingdome from a suspitious legarthy that
such a horrid monster, as this present rebellion, should be conceived among us,
and yet never felt to kick in the wombe, nor struggle in the birth: Since that
discontent in the subject, which is the fore-runner of rebellion, was so fully
banished, that the rest of our life would be to leave off prayer, and fall to praise;
to lay downe our requests, and take up our thankes unto his Majesty.
But now (Master Speaker) the thunder roares from the rebels cannons, the
lightning flashes from their fire-workes, the waves of innocent bloud crouds up in
heapes, then pardon our just feares if they addresse themselves to this House in
these words, si deseris tu, perimus, onely in this I must contradict the application;
you have wanted no vigilancie, nor we sense thereof, nor faith therein.
Master Speaker, the relation I shall trouble your patience withall, will be of
such particulars as are confined within the limits of the county of Tyrone, the
county of London-derry, the county of Fermanagh, and the county of Donegall,
the greater part of the province of Ylster; to all which my eyes have beene the
witnesses, or else ballanced with equall credit: for as for such passages that are
grounded upon here-saies, I esteeme an unwarrantable discourse for the gravity of
this audience: besides all wayes of intelligence from our friends have received such
obstructions by our enemies, that from the ninth of November, untill the third of
May, we never received one syllable from Dublin, in what condition those parts
stood, which I doubt not, though uncertaine to us in the same kingdome, is but
stale and common in this: and by the self-same rule I conceive the state in Ireland
are as doubtfull of our condition in those parts, and not able to know where our
shooe pinches us, except they can say that it wrings the whole foote which is too
manifestly true.
Though the poyson of this rebellion was diffused through the veines of the whole
kingdome, yet it broke the skin with its plague-tokens in the county of Tyrone,
and Fermanagh first.
The suddennesse of our surprisall, and the nature of it, was so unexpected, that
the inhabitants could scarcely beleeve themselves prisoners, though in their chaines,
and the Irish servant which over-night was undressing his master in duty, the
next morning was stripping master and mistris with a too-officious tyranny.
Here in the twinckling of an eye, the corporations, townes and villages
proclaimed their scituation a farre off by their fire and smoake; here you might
see hundreds of men, women, children, of all conditions and estates, that had lived
vol. 1. . 3 o
( 466 )
I642,
4. June.
Eelation
by
Audley
Hervyn.
Appendix, in most plentifull and secure habitations, exposed to the rocke for shelter, to the
heavens for cloathing, so that many hundreds in a few dayes starved upon the
mountaines.
Where was here any expectation of reliefe? the husband could not relieve the
wife, nor both, or either of them their children: the master could not provide for
his family, neither was there any reciprocall duty or service from these to be
performed to the advantage of the other: one and the self-same face of misery, was
unequally, equally set upon all, one and the selfe-same black complection of famine
stained every visage; the land-lords paramount title over the tenant, was with
himselfe out of doores, and they which formerly were, and now should have beene
most beneficiall to the distressed, were most burthensome to themselves, and others,
as being lesse read, in this hard, and untutored chapter,, of personall and most
necessary wants.
Who can remember without griefe, the generall burthen of each expression,
Give us bread, or else we perish? and their famishing demands onely satisfyed
with a comfbrtlesse echo of the same words?
^ But this nakednesse and famine, and their male and female issue (variety of
diseases) were adjudged overslow executioners, of the surviving Brittish. Then
entred the sword, destroying at the first, with the scabbard on. The rebels under
a faire and colourable pretence of a convoy inviting the hidden and scattered
Protestants into a body, that so they might (as they most perfidiously did) make
each surviving man, an executor to the last murthered in his presence, and so
the whole line one by one extinguished, the Irish priest as ordinary, administred
for all.
This the sword acted in a fox-skinne scabberd, and then flourished in one of a
lyons skin, seeking whom it might devoure, and devouring all that it sought after;
for I can confidently affirrae, that out of the county of Fermanagh one of the best
planted counties with English, I could never give an accompt of 20 men escaped,
except, which is most improbable, they should flye to Dublin; as for the chiefest
(my owne estate meering upon the marches of that county) having inquired from
prisoners, by name for such and such, they have informed me they were all
massacred.
The Blackwater in the county of Tyrone, a most fertile soyle, and inhabited
with the English, had its streames dyed in blood, there being at one time above
200. soules murthered upon the bridge, and flung downe the river. I could instance
alike in many places, but that we are to allow buryed miserie too timely a
resurrection.
Master Speaker, in these two last instances, I have onely named the English,
not but that I please my selfe better in concluding both English and Scotch, under
the title of Brittish, but that there seemeth to be some reason; for in the infancy
of this rebellion, the rebels made open proclamations upon paine of death that no
Scotch man should be stirred in body, goods, or lands, and that they should to this
purpose write over the lyntels of their doores, that they were Scotch men, and so
destruction might passe over their families; nay, I read a letter that was sent by
two of the rebels titulary collonels, Colonell Nugent, and Colonell 0 Gallogher, a
( 4*7 )
quarter of an houre before my Colonell Sir Kalph Gore encountred with their Appendix.
forces at Ballyshannon, and there slew out-right 180 of their men, without losse of ze42.
one man on our side (praised be God), which was directed to our honourable 4 june.
friends, the gentlemen of the never conquered Scotch-nation, it exprest, that they Relation
were both of one extraction in former times, joynt-assistants, that their quarrell,^ if by
aright understood by them, as by the best of Scotland, they would be otherwise Dudley
advised, then to joyne with us, and many other passages that I may seasonably
forget here; I onely touch this, not as judging where there is smoake, there is
some fire, but to observe their policy, which, though to some that were suddenly
surprized, might afford security to retreate into some place of safety, yet it was
ridiculously entertained, and as resolutely scorned by the Scottish nation.
Hitherto (with your patience) is rough drawne the generall estate, and condition
of the Brittish, who were now betaking themselves to better resolutions, in
opposition to the enemies fury.
I shall beginne with the county of Fermanagh, where those that had escaped
the fire and sword of Eory Mac Guyre, the arch-rebell in that county, brother to
the Lord of Eniskellen, drew themselves into Eniskillen, a place fortifyed by
nature, under the command of Sir William Cole, Colonell. The inhabitants of
that county of the other side of the Loughearne, resorted to Master Cathcart, then
High Sheriffe of the county, and garrison'd in the castle of Moneigh, Lisgold, and
Tullagh, Mac Guire having without any opposition in that country, wasted, burnt,
killed, and pillaged, betooke himselfe, with the united forces thereof to beleagre
Eniskillen, which divers times with great bodies, and threates equall, but with
fictions exceeding them both, as that all Ireland was taken, which for a great
while we might all of us easily, but with griefe, beleeve. 'Howsoever it pleased
God, that Colonell Cole, with great resolution and valour maintained the same,
and made divers sallyes in the night, upon his quarter, doing very good execution,
insomuch that Mac Guire, thought it an unseasonable aire to quarter so neare
Eniskillen, and then began to adventure his fortunes upon the other side of the
Lough, where Master Cathcart, and many brave Scotch cavillieres, against so great
a body, though not able to maintaine a field, by divers resolute and discreete
sallies, chased, and slaughtered the enemy.
One I will particularize, though not crowned with successe of execution, equall
to the former, where 800. of the enemies, being drawne up into three bodyes, before
their quarter, they sallyed out with 60. horse, routed their battalions, and killed
35. of their men, further execution being prevented by a contiguous wood.
There was two castles called Tullagh, and Lisgold, which by an over-weaning
affiance in the enemies promises, yet indeed very much prest by personall wants,
delivered themselves upon composition, which taught succeeding garrisons to
sticke unto their old creed, for after the surrender, they were all massacred.
Master Speaker, having no notes of remembrance, and much prest by my friends
unto this disorderly discourse, or were it not that the reverence of the place
countenanced it, I should esteeme it like a tale, beginning (once upon a time.) I
shall a while leave the county of Fermanagh, because these are passages precedent,
to the commission for raising its regiment of 500, foot, and recollect my memory,
( 4^8 )
Appendix, in what posture the county of Tyrone stood; most part of the Brittish, of the
1642. barony of Omagh, made their escape towards Newtowne, and Strebane, both places
4. June. being of the barony of Strebane, in the same county. The barony of Clogher
Relation resorted to the Agher, the remaining barrony being the barony of Dongannon,
Audle Were marcllt UP fry Sir Thomas Staples, and Lieutenant Colonell Saunderson,
Mervyii. forth of that barony to New-Towne, nigh twenty miles, through the barbarous
mountaines of Monterlynny, one of the greatest fastnesses of Ireland, to joyne
with Sir William Stewarts forces there, where they were joyfully entertained, and
after % or 3 dayes stay there, in a very unseasonable time of the yeare marcht to
Agher, being 600. in number, but contrary to the perswasions of that noble Liev.
Colonell, and the High Sherifie, Captaine Maxwell, a gent, of singular forwardnesse,
were divided by one Master William Stewart, of Fiagh, a man of good parts, but
very unfortunately applyed into Dongannon, backe againe, where the greatest
part of them were slaine by two and three, without satisfaction of one drop of
rebels blood, in requitall of theirs, and those gentlemen that remained with
Lieutenant Colonell Saunderson, this unfortunate division happening in the face
of Sir Phelomy 0 JNTeill, encouraged the numerous rebell so farre, that he and his
company was forced to retreate towards the Omagh, and so to New-towne, the
towne of Agher being entred by the rebells, and burnt immediately: Yet I must
not here forget the resolute attempt, and manfull defending of the Agher Castle
by Master Archibald JErskin, Clarke, sonne and heire to Sir James iErskin, a
gentleman of 1000. pound per annum, of temporall estate; who being beleagred a
few dayes before by 2000. men, with the assistance of Archibald Hamilton, Esquire,
and his tenants, sallyed out with 80. horse, and twelve musketeers upon a body of
the rebels, being about 600. and routed them with the execution of above 100. of
which some were considerable as any in those parts, with the losse onely of
Captaine Barkley a young gentleman, much lamented. Master Archibald Hamilton
afterward a zealous gentleman, both before and during his continuance in the
kingdome wounded with some others of note.
About two dayes after, some twenty horse with Master Archibald Hamilton, a
bold souldier, forraged into the county of Monaghan, where they encountred with
a strong party commanded by the great Mac Kenna, which they encountred very
fiercely, and at last routed the rebell, killed one of the speciall commanders that
had been a commander in Spaine, slew about 30 horsemen, and 20. foot, and
recovered many of the Brittish cattell having received wounds, and dismounted in
the skirmish, but recovered both life and horse.
Some three dayes before this, Sir William Stewart marcht out with some foote
and horse from Newtowne, pursued the rebell, and so marcht to the Agher, and
after some stay, retired home with great store of cattell; though both he and wee
could have wisht (if wee had the spirit of prophesie) to have kept the fields longer:
for the 0 Neils and Mac Gwires who were then with their forces, the leaders of
the rebellion, discomfited by former service, sought for protections, but animated
by Master William Stewarts division (and this retiring march though grounded
upon warrantable discipline), beleagred the Agher Castle, Sir Phelomy 0 Neill,
and Collonell Rory Mac Gwire being personally present with 4000 men; and
( 469 )
4. June.
Relation
by
Audley
Mervyn.
though they seconded their attempts by promises of honourable quarter, reinforced Appendix.
it by bloody threats in case of refusall: planted a small field peece to batter, and 1642.
in a darke night stormd the gate and bawne upon all parts. Yet by the resolution
of Master Erskin, and the ready fire of Sir Henry Titchbourns old company
beare them from their wals and scaling ladders with the losse of 200 of their
resolutest men.
Sir Phelomy 0 Neill retired his journey, burning along to Dongannon. Mac
. Gwire in his retreat assaulted Aghatyan Castle, commanded by Captaine Maxwell,
who upon sight of Mac Gwires drawing up, issued out some few musqueteers into
the ditches, and beate him off from any further attempt, who in his march burnt
all Fermanagh tpwards Eniskillen. About that time Captaine Thomas Kewburgh
with a few men he raised in great hazard of his owne person, tooke in Castle
Derrick, a place of great consequence and strength, killed the men, possest their
armes: in his absence being gone for ammunition, left the castle to a young
gentleman Master Durdo; when Sir Phylomy 0 Neill immediately besieged it
with 3000 men, but Master Durdo with great courage having onely 16 men to
man the castle and bawne, beate him off, and slew more than 80 of his men, and
9 dayes after sallyed out and killed out one prime gentleman of the 0 jSTeils, and
tenne more, and tooke two colours and a drumme, with losse of three of his owne
men; all which and himselfe afterwards for want of ammunition were forced to
leave the castle in a darke night, and every one shift for himselfe, where some
mis-led upon the mountains happened upon the enemies quarters instead of ours
and were killed. Master Durdo with great hazard lying two nights upon the
mountaines escaped unto us.
Sir William Stewart understanding of a partie of the 0 Neils in the Kerrilrs
woods, sent out Captaine Balfour a deserving souldier, with 100 men, who
skirmisht with them, killed 50 rebels, lost four of his owne men, and brought
home 400 cowes.
Some foure dayes after Sir William Stewart desired Lievetenant Collonell
Sanderson, my selfe, and Serjeant Major lames Galbraith to march from Newtowne
to relieve Agher and Aghatyan, with 500 foote and 100 horse, the second night in
extremity of weather, we marcht to the Agher, and quartered in Clogher a mile
and a halfe distant; the enemy fell that night into one part of our quarters, but
upon the alarum of the sentinels, the maine guard issued out, kild some and
chased the rest. The next morning we marcht out into Fermanagh, where in
taking 500 cowes, as many sheepe, and 300 horses, we killed 70 rebells; upon our
returne wee besieged Collonell Donnogh, Mac Gwires castle, being strongly
imbattaild and flanckt, after many shot past on both sides, the wind turning upon
the forepart of the house, wee fired some out-houses, in the smoake whereof we
approached the gate, set it on fire, entred the castle, put the men to the sword:
and indeed I shall never expect to see more resolution either in commanders or
souldiers: but I shall never insist upon that in this particular, let their acts speake
for themselves; in which march wee relieved 6000 women and children, which
otherwise had perished.
In this service Ensigne Long behaved himselfe as if he had beene bullet proofe:
( 470 )
Appendix.
1642.
4. June.
Relation
by
Audley
Mervyn.
at hand whilst we were imployed in this service, the rebels drew downe upon
Sir William Stewarts Newtowne, and the castle plaid off and kilcl 50 of their
men in the streets, and preserved the towne, except one house or two at the
furthermost end.
Master Speaker be pleased I may put you in remembrance these are the
particulars that occurred in Fermanagh and Tyrone before wee received any
commissions. I shall now present unto you in the same method the occurrences
of Donegall county.
Collonell Nugent a most seditious instrument, that married the Lord of
Eniskillens mother, drew about 600 men about Ballyshannon Castle, a place of
great strength and importance, against whom my Collonell Sir Ralph Gore, and
Captaine Maxwell a forward gentleman drew out some 200 men and 60 horse, who
encountred them, routed them, kild upwards of 180 rebels, tooke Collonell Nu gents
horse who left it and his bootes ript off behinde him, besides many that came
downe the river by dozens and tennes which were killed by the foote, and not one
man lost upon our side. Divers sallies were made by Captaine Iohn Follyot a
gentleman deserving much commendations for his courage and discretion, as* also
by his Lievetenant William Ancktill Esquire, a bold comrade, sometime killing
20, 30, in which Captaine Follyot received a sore wound in his hand, being at the
sword entred and beset with the rebels.
About a fortnight after their defeat at Ballyshannon, the rebels mustered new
forces, and with assistance of Colonell Manus 0 Donnell, and Colonell Turlogh,
Mac Caffrye 0 Donnell, they besieged my Colonels castle, he being gone over the
mountaines for ammunition, the rebels fired some out-houses, but were beaten off
with losse of twenty men, who attempted to burne the gate.
In the barony of Boylagh about two dayes after the Mac Swynes, and the
0 Boyles, were encountred about Kilbegge by Master Andrew Knox a minister,
who though very unequall in number to the rebels held them up at push a pike,
and killed about 80. of their men, and put the whole body to flight, and brought
home a great prey. In which skirmish the best Mac Swyne was killed.
These, Master Speaker, are the occurrences in those three counties, that were
precedent unto any commission granted for raising of regiments, and now I shall
according to the rule I projDOunded unto my selfe, first relate the exploites of every
regiment apart, and then of such service as was done joyntly, and as I began with
Fermanagh in what was performed before any commission, so I shall endevour the
same in these subsequent occurrences.
Tullagh and Lisgold castles, being formerly surrendered upon promise of
quarters, which was performed in this manner, they stript old and young, and
bound them, exposing them all night to the frost and snow, and next day killed
them, Moneigh Castle joyned to Sir William Cole, and marcht out into the fields
to Lowthers-towne, where they had intelligence, the}^ were drinking upon their
march towards Eniskilling, and surprised them unawares, and pursued them some
foure miles with slaughter of above 200. men, tooke foure colours, some drums, two
captaines, one Mac Mahoun, another Mac Guire, with store of armes.
After this he marcht out with 400. men, and having burnt the corne and the
( 47i )
enemies garrisons, was met in his march homewards, by Mac Guire, with 800. Appendix.
men, with great violence charging his vanne, and unexpectedly 400. more of the j642#
Mac Mahoims, charged him on the reare, he put them all to flight, kild upwards 4#-june#
of a 100 men, got 60. muskets, and many pikes, he hath taken all their boates upon £e]atioa#
Loughearne, sunke their cotts, and both by land and water made himselfe a very by
good passage, though I conceive he is now in much distresse. This is what I Audley
certainly averre, though we heard many other passages of much credit, but I am Men7n-
certaine he is not a sleepe, when any opportunity shall require.
I shall now leave Fermanagh in this discourse, and remember it in my prayers,
and passe to Sir William Stewarts regiment and Sir Robert Stewarts, whom though
I but now name, have given most brave testimonies of commanders every way well
qualified. After the unfortunate and unworthy losse of Strebane, these regiments
garrisoned upon such frontier places, as might secure the barrony of Rapho, in
wHich the safety of the city of London-dery was highly concerned, as also the
barrony of Enishoen, in which 2000 able fighting men of the Irish ready then
(though we conceive better of them now) to have fallen upon our backs upon the
least invitation of any defeat unto us. Sir Ralph Gores regiment being but 500.
foot march'd into the barronies of Boylagh and Bannagh and Tirhugh, being
barronies that had bin wholly wasted by the rebels, where for 13 weeks we had no
sustenance, but what we puPd out of the rebels mouths. These two regiments
were for the most part mingled in service, and having so great a scope as 0,6. long
Irish myles to guard in the long winters nights, and every way passable for the
enemies entrance, and the charge of so many soules there residing and following
their vocations, as in the time of peace, besides the conflux of thousand of
plundered families, I beleeve in a serious construction it will deserve the title of
miraculous service; for few nights, but the enemy attempted in severall places
with light-horse to burne the country, which they never in the least way prevailed
in, but many times returned with a weaker muster then they went forth. Yet
Mr. Speaker, they spared no labour or industry, Sir Robert Stewart march'd to
New-Towne and relieved it, but the enemy saved all their heads by their heels,
but six men; afterwards march'd up to Castle-derge, burnt all * the enemies
country and killed divers, brought 400. cowes, then march'd up over against
Glanfin, burnt that country and kil'd divers, afterwards fell over in the *night
upon the rebels quarters above Strebane, and kiPd about 80 men. Sir William
Stewart in the meane time was as busie in the barrony of Kilmackrenan firino-
and burning. °
Captaine Maxwell, and Captaine George Stewart marcht towards Ramalton
with 150 men, and killed 90 of the rebels, and brought home 1800. cowes.
Captaine Basill about the same time being New-yeares day marcht over into the
enemies countrey with 60. men, and encountred 400. men, and killed 36.
M. Speaker, I will not trouble you with retailing of newes thus in small parcels,
but I am sure so equally vigilant and difficult was the preserving of their owne
quarters, and scowring the neighbouring quarters of the enemies, that our
regiment on the other side of the mountaines at that present having no intelligence
of their continuall defeats, having marched 7. dayes and nights upon mountaines,
( An )
Appendix
1642.
4. June.
Relation
by
-Audley
Alervyn.
where never horsemen rode in a deep snow, 13. miles the least dayes march, where
and when the best commander never tasted bread, beere, wine, salt, or Aqua-vitge,
and at every night fought with the rebels for his bed-cloathes (God be praised
with strange successe) and being in the sight of the enemy, and for the most part
upon the ice (notwithstanding the weather, stript in our shirts, upon our marching
homewards met such a packe of them drawne out by the other two regiments, that
they beset us in our quarter at night, which we expecting, appointed a near fort
for our alarum place for two companies to draw unto, and the other two companies
into a wood, where if by Gods mercy we should have the better of them, we were
assured they should passe, all happened accordingly; for our sentenels giving a
timely alarum, the two companies tooke the fort, beat them off until! they fled the
right way, where the two companies unexpectedly met them with sharp fire, and
the other two sallyed out of the fort upon their reares, and did very terrible
execution: Immediately after which we marched away in the night, and"surprised
many in the neighbouring houses, and lastly, burnt the quarters, and all the corne
in the whole march, which was out of command. And truly Sir Ealph Gore his
zeale was very earnest, for the most tempestuous nights he would alwayes chuse to
fall upon their quarters, which at last were upon every hand of our garrison; for
he having placed for the safety of those parts one company at Kilbegge, another at
Castle Rahin, and one being left to maintaine our owne quarters, we had but two
companies for the field; yet at divers times we would march out to them, being at
the least 13. colours, and overnight having taken the ditches with musketeers,
drew them in with counterfeit retreats, untill we had discharged at 40. yards
distance, sometimes a 100. musketeers, sometimes more, every musket charged with
10. pistoll bullets.
But M. Speaker, our good successe ended with our ammunition, for all being
spent to one roll of match, and sending a letter for some supply, the traytor run
to the rebels, delivered my letter, and what I had but modestly put into the text
concerning our wants, he being a souldier in the regiment made a large comment
upon, which heartened the rebels so much that we were like to perish for want of
food, and certainly had, if Sir Robert Stewart with his regiment, and three of Sir
Will. Stewarts companies had not marcht over to our reliefe, who in his march
over Barnesmore was assaulted by some loose piles of the enemies shot, which he
beat off, and so without much danger secured the march of the entire body.
But now M. Speaker, the countrey being wasted by the enenty, and our selves,
the dayes beginning to grow longer, we thought best to joyne all three regiments,
leaving Ballishannon, Castle of Donegall, and Castle Rahin well manned, and as
well as we could provided otherwise, and so betooke our selves with what strength
we could spare unto the fields. And now M. Speaker, if I can borrow your
patience, I presume I shall acquaint you with very good service. In our march
over the mountaines of Barnesmore homewards to the barrony of Rapho, this
Barnesmore being knowne to every inhabitant in Ireland to be as dangerous a
place as art and nature could devise. When the van-guard of our army entred
the wood, we sent 60. loose shot upon each of our flankes, halfe calliver shot from
our body through the woods, where they skirmisht with the enemy, having taken
( 473 )
the wood overnight, in very hot service upon both sides. The rebels had placed
13. colours in a hollow, halfe a mile above us, who when they heard our shot
shewed themselves, thinking as they confest to draw us out whilest 13. colours more
lay hidden in another hollow, that should suddenly fall in upon the remaining
party, and had likewise placed 9. colours below to fall in upon the baggage, which
was at least 3000. soules, who travelled below almost a mile off, in a narrow passe.
"We drew out (suspecting the worst) onely some commanded musketeers skirmisht
and beat away their first body that appeared, when immediately the other 9.
colours fell in upon the baggage, to which we assigned 48. musketeers, who held
them up couragiously in a strait passe. We that were with the maine body
perceiving it, having a wood and bogge under us, drew with more haste then
order (as requisite it was) to their reliefe, so that we likewise put them to flight.
In the meane time the 13. colours in ambush all this while fell into our reare, and
all their forces in the twinkling of an eye fell round upon us, which we with
countercommanded musketeers opposed, and during the space of 7. houres and a
halfe (by a watch) fought and killed 400. of their men, besides what fell in our
march of sixe miles, where having conveighed our baggage between two divisions,
were still charged in our reare, and the extremities of our flankes that had thicke
shot returned by 200. musketeers of ours, so that as by a prisoner of theirs taken
the next day that was present at the battel^ 700. was confest to be slaine, in
which we lost but nine men, and some hurt. That night we marcht into our
quarters in the barrony of Eapho. This occurrence happened about eight weeks
since.
Now M. Speaker, omitting the issuing of severall parties both of horse and foot
into the enemies countrey, returning home both with the prey and slaughter of the
enemy, I shall onely trouble you with what occurrences since the 17th of May,
untill the 27th, when I left London-derry.
Sir Philim 0 Nele drew downe to Strebane about 5000. men besides horse,
intending to burne Eapho, and to raise Enishoen, and we being as he absolutely
conceived defeated, to draw the other forces on the contrary side of Loghfoyle, and
to assault the Deny. Our regiments assisted with two strong companies of
Captaine Pitts and Captaine Lawsons of the city of London-derry drew over
before day into the rebels countrey, where presently the battels were ordered
upon both sides, and so stood about a quarter of a miles distance, we drew out to
them one battalion, and a 100. commanded musketeers to try how thev would
answer them. The rebels left their ground, and drew out to a wood, which they
fiTd with their musketeers, we likewise by the earnest intreaty of our souldiers,
were contented to lose the advantage of our present embattelling, and marcht over
to them, beat their musketeers out of the wood, and to omit circumstances killed
about 500. of their men, and put them to their flight, in which day was great
circumspection and discipline used by the commanders, and as much obedience and
resolution by the souldiers, M. Cathcart Cornett to Sir Robert Stewarts troop, and
Lieutenant Colase one of his lieutenants, and Lieutenant Galbraith one of our
regiment about 17. yeares of age, doing very strange service with their commanded
musketeers.
Appendix..,
1642.
4. June.
Relation
by
Audley
Mervyn.
VOL. I.
3 P
( 474 )
Appendix.
1642.
4. June.
Relation
by
Audley
Mervyn.
In pursuance (by Gods mercy) of this victory, though we returned weary unto
our quarters, yet by breake of day the regiments were upon march, an unusuall
way to Strebane, thinking to have beset him and his forces which quartered there
visibly. To this purpose horse and foot entred the towne upon all quarters; but
Sir Phelomy was newly departed with his forces, onely the castle he committed to
Captaine Hugh Murragh 0 Devyn a bloudy fellow, and one hundred of his choise
musketeers, and a 100 pikes to guard much of his owne baggage, and my Lady
Strebanes goods; but we easily forced the castle, put the men to the sword, onely
Captaine 0 Devins life respited, who is now in the Derry gaole. The castle we
left a garrison in, commanded by Captaine Wisher, a discreet gentleman under the
command of Sir Wil. Hammilton, who though formerly a strong rooted Papist (if
any root can be in that titular religion) hath renounced the same, and conforming
himselfe unto the Protestant Church, judging upon this reason (as I have heard
from himselfe) that neither faith, civill conversation, secure commerce, sound
loyalty, much more religion ought to be expected where such bloudy, traiterous
and inhumane designes are, or must be the propagators of it.
From Strebane we having left 500. men to guard the barrony of Rapho, we
marched up on the 6 Canes country on the other side of Loghfoyle, and comming
over against Derry, quartered in the fields that night, foure companies of the
Derry joyning with us to relieve Lymmavaddy Castle and Bally Castle, which had
beene ten weekes before strongly beleager'd by great forces, and yet had sallied
forth and killed many hundred of the enemies, being commanded by a resolute
young gentleman Captaine Thomas Philips, his elder brother M. Dudly Philips in
the meane time being gone about with 3. botes for to carry their provision from
Derry. That night we were welcome guests to the two castles, who dispaired of
all succour, and having conducted their provision in, the next morning assisted
with very resolute horse out of the two castles, we advanced our march into the
enemies country, where at Magiligan wee encountred the enemy, the 6 Canes, the
Magilligans, the 6 Hagans and the 6 Neales being joyned together for our utter
ruine (God be praised), we killed upwards of 500 of them, and scattered the rest.
Though we were now too farre in discretion engaged from our own quarters,
yet having received late letters from Colrane of their miserable wants and narrow
beleagure, we continued our march up towards the mountaines to find some prey,
that we might be the welcomer to almost famish'd Colrane; we met with 3000.
cowes, but with thrice as many men; the rebell having strengthened himselfe
from the army that beleagured Colrane and other parts: Our commanders
cherished the souldier, and the souldier the commander; but the rebels having
that morning (moved by the valiant preaching of a fryer) bound themselves by
oath of their sacrament received thereupon, to fight this battell to the last man,
and to hunt us out of their country, gave us a warme charge and forced our horse
and commanded musketiers to retreat upon the wings of our battalions, yet after
our short, yet earnest prayers, we advanced towards them, and slaughtered above
800. of them, which being an unusuall sight to them, they forgat the fryers
doctrine and their owne application and fled, our horse and foot chasing them a
hundred wayes with great slaughter: From thence with our prey and abundance
( 475 )
of horse, &c, we marched to Dungevin Castle, one of the Kings houses, which was Appends.
kept by Collonell Manus mac quy ballagh Mac Eichard 6 Cane, who (though in 1642.
this battell) had fled thither to his charge, upon parley he delivered up the castle, 4. June,
and desired the Kings mercy, which upon conditions was afforded; the armes and Relation
pillage were quickly divided. From thence we marched to Colrane, every by
regiment bestowed some upon the towne, the souldiers at easie rates sold the rest, ^erf^
but such as were delivered to the right owners.
At Castle Roe a mile from Colrane were lodged seven colours of the enemies to
secure the band [Bann] fishing to themselves; we tooke the colours, put many to
the sword, and the town of Colrane hath a garrison there now, and enjoyes the
fishing to themselves, being the greatest salmon-fishing in christendome.
From thence we made our speedy march home, where our horse kil'd about a
hundred straglers, and found our owne quarters invaded with above 2000 men, which
our remaining party had with good resolution and successe kept off, upon advertise-
ment of our returne, they deputed no longer stay.
In all these particulars (all honour to Grod Almighty who fought our battels)
amongst the three regiments wee lost not a hundred men since the first rebellion
to the last houre.
We have at the present these garrisons, Castle of Strebane, Lifford, Rapho,
Dromboe Castle, Litterkenny, Ramalton, Lymavaddy, Bally Castle, Ballyshannon,
Donagall, Castle Rahin, being places of great consequence by scituation and
strength.
Mr. Speaker, this is a briefe relation of so many passages in such a tract of time;
an epitome of that which was a large volume in our owne sufferings and the
construction of our enemies, which in duty I suppose I was bound to present unto
this Honourable Assembly, in the port and haven of whose unparalel'd labours we
anchor our safety. You may be pleased (Master Speaker) to remember our sudden
surprisall, our wants of all manner of supplies for preservation of our lives, much
more for the defence of a country, and such places of importance; you may
consider the resolution of men encouraged by exercise of their armes flesh'd in the
bloud of their enemies, imboldened by knowledge of the country, provoked by the
losse of their dearest pledges, wives, children and all; the hazard in transporting
men saved, the charges in raising, levying, shipping, demurrage upon winde, and
the like prevented; the great expences of the commanders amounting to above
30001. for armes, victuals, cloaths, &c, their offensive service without losse of a
100 men, their defensive vigilancy of so much ground, the severall garrisons of
consequence maintained, the weake instruments by which the service was effected,
and the great mercy of God by which we were protected; then we doubt not, but
the justice of this House will continue us in our resolutions, encourage others
to attempt better; all which we shall in our humble petition more seasonably
present.—Finis.
( 476 )
Appendix. LV. OwEN O'JSTeILL, AT BRUSSELS, TO [FATHER LtJKE WADDING, AT B,0ME].
1642.
June 7.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Luke
Wadding.
Reuerende admochim Pater,
Post varias vias partim frustra expectatas, partim frustra attentatas
quibus spes videri posset afflictse patriae succurendi, post que majorem moram,
quam alias optarem, in his exquirendis contractam; iam resolui non amplius in
hisce immorandum; nee patriae eui aliter succurere non mese personaa operam
subtrahere. Vnde statui terras et maris periculis me committere vt patriae, qua
possum per meam presentiam non videar deesse. JNunc sum accinctus ad nauem
cum aliquot meae gentis nobilibus: Vestrae Paternitati valedico, et gratias ago
magnas pro vestro in patriam zelo et erga me affectu. JSTon duxi Vestram
Reuerentiam multum rogandam vt in sua erga patriam zelo pergat eius negotia
apud Suam Sanctitatem vrgendo, ne videar vestrum zelum multis argumentis
testatissimum in dubium vocare, omnes litterae ex Anglia, Francia, Holandia et ipsa
etiam Hibernia clamant omnia indies feliciter succedere Catholicis, et nisi penuria
pulueris tormentarij et apparatus bellici multum laborarent quod iam haberent
vniuersum regnum in sua potestate. 0 si sciret Sanctitas quam tormentarius et
exitialis baeresi ejusque fautoribus bic puluis credatur futurus, baud ambigendum
est quin velit eius defectui mature apponere remedium. Sed boc Paternitatis
Vestrae zelo et prudentiae relinquimus: et omni animi deuotione nos et afflictae
patriae statum vestris patrumque subjectorum sacrifices et precibus bumiliter
recomendamus.
Bruxellis bac. 7 die Junij 1642.
Yestrae Paternitatis bumilis et deuotus seruus ad omne obsequium paratissimus
Don Eug[eni]o ONeill.
Quod inter prima recommendandum erat rogo Vestra Paternitas dignetur Suae
Sanctitati porrigere bas adjunctas litter as quibus benedictionem mibi aliisque pro
fide certantibus supplex postulo.
Proceed-
ings in
Cavan,
1641-2.
LVI. Relation by Henry Jones, D.D., of Proceedings in Cavan, 1641-3.
Tbe beginning and progresse of tbe Rebellion in tbe county of Cavan, in tbe
province of Ulster in Ireland, from October 23, 1641, unto June 15, 1643.
Tbe county of Cavan, wbereinto no part of our forces batb bitherto made any
tbe least impression, is at tbis time tbe receptacle of all tbe rebellious lords,
gentlemen, and otber tbeir adherents, who have been forced out of the counties of
Dublin, Meath, Louth, Monaghan, Fermanagh, and elswhere thereabout, where
our armies have, by Gods power, victoriously marched. From hence were sent
out the first of that rebellious rout, who durst assume the boldnesse, by leaving
lv. Wadding MSS. Franciscan Archives, Dublin.
lvi. A Relation of the beginnings and proceedings of the Rebellion in the county of Cavan, within the
province of Ulster, etc. (ut ante, p. 4*3-) By Henry Jones, D.D., London, 1642, pp. 1—40.,
( 477 )
their own seats, to make incursions upon us, over-running the county of Heath, Appendix^
and surprising the towns of Trim, Kelles, Navan, Ardbraccan, Athboy, and thence Proceed-
proceeding to the siege of Drogheda: And from this place, it is feared, they may ™&s m
again shew themselves, to our disadvantage, if it be any longer, as it hath been jIJ^
hitherto, neglected. Which, that it may not, I have herein offered a brief
discourse of the strength and proceedings of the rebel in that part, from the 23 of
October, 1641, untill the 15 of June, 1642, purposing further to inlarge it in many
remarkable passages in the generall treatise, that shall hereafter (God willing) be
set forth, of the whole progresse of that war throughout the whole kingdom, as
leasure and encouragement shall be thereunto afforded.
The 23 of October, 1641, was the day set down by the conspirators, for the
generall undertaking and practice of that most horrid rebellion; yet did it not,
notwithstanding, in all places appear at once; partly out of the backwardnesse of
some, who would first in the proceedings of others, see how far, and with what
security they might put themselves upon that work; partly by a fore-laid compact,
that some (they especially of the Irish lords, and others in the counties of Dublin,
Meath, Louth, and some other parts of Leinster) pretending to joyn for the publike
service against the Vlster rebells, as did their ancestors in the former rebellions,
they might procure arms out of the store at Dublin, which they wanted, and which
might after be imployed against us. This some obtained, though but sparingly;
for the Lords Justices and Councel finding their own weaknesse for the present
conceived it not expedient, by discovering of suspition, to give them occasion at
that time to break out, against whom we might after if they did, be better prepared.
Some also were the longer kept off from declaring themselves, by their failing in
the first and main act, the surprising of the castle of Dublin; and others being for
some while startled at the resolution of the Honorable Houses of Parliament in
England, for the sending into Ireland great and speedy supplies of men and
money.
Yet if any were backward, the Vlster rebels were not; and among them, none
more forward then the Irish in the county of Cavan, consisting of the Septs, of
the Eeilys in chief, and the Mac Gawrans, Bradys, Siridens, Mac Karvans, and
Macabes, with others of inferiour note. Of these, Philip Mac Hugh Mac Shane
O Rely was chosen for chief commander, he being head of the Sept of the O Rely's,
and in Parliament appearing as Knight of the Shire for that county.
But he who first appeared as head in this action, was the then High-Sheriff of
that county, formerly writing himself Miles Beily, but having with°the shakinc
off of his obedience to the English Government, cast off what might in his name
sound English, he is now known by the name of Mulmore Mac Edmond O Eeily.
This desperate yong man first lead the way; and on the Saturday in the
afternoon being the 23 of October, 1641, by vertue of his office he raised the posse
comitatus, pretending that some rebells were either already, or ready to break in
upon the country from the adjoyning counties; his first work was upon this
pretence, and for the publike service, to gather in what arms were in the hands of
the British who dwelt scatteringly, they thereby so wanting the advice and
assistance of each other. All this was in that part of the country where he dwelt,
( 478 )
Appendix.
Proceed-
ings in
Cavan,
1641-2.
done almost in a moment by his bailiffs and agents to that end disposed in all
places; he himself going about where he conceived his presence was most requisite
for this work; whereby all that part of the county was suddenly disarmed,
excepting such places of strength, and persons of note, whom he would not acquaint
with this pretence, lest they might find out the feat. All this was done without
any shew of violence or injury to any, either in word or action; many offering up
their arms, and applauding the care and diligence of the sheriff for the defence of
the county, others not yet medled withall, nothing doubting their own security,
while they saw others no way (as they did conceive) damnified.
But this rebell had soon unmasked himself, when within a few hours, the same
day, he first entred the castle of Farnam, within one mile of the town of Cavan,
and thence took out arms, pikes, and musquets, but none fixed, so many as might
arm more then 50 men; and forthwith with his rabble of followers posted to
Cloghouter, 3 miles thence, where, under colour of accustomed friendship, he
imbraced, but there taking prisoner Arthur Culme,* Esquire, Captain of his
Majesties fort of Cloghouter (a fort of great strength, environed with a deep water,
and distant from shore more then musquet shot). The Captain he laid up in the
castle, committing both to the charge of Owen 0 Eely, with the title of Constable
of the castle of Cloghouter.
Next day being the 24, this sheriff with what forces he could raise on the
sudden in that part of the county, proceeded to meet with Philip Mac Hugh
O Eely, the chief Comander, and with his forces preparing to make their
approaches to Belturbet; which, though it were not the county town, yet was it
the most populous, and of all others the best English plantation in that county,
there being supposed to have been at that time about 1500 of all sorts, of all which
4 or 500 were men for service, were they armed accordingly.
This was by the rebels conceived to be first secured, lest discovering their intent
they might make head, and so hinder their proceedings elswhere; yet could they
not come so soon, neither did they carry the matter with a pretext so fair, but that
they were found out; for besides the report of taking Captain Culme prisoner, and
securing the fort for themselves, which no way sorted with what at first they had
given out, they were fully discovered by many pillaged and stript English, who
out of the neighbour-county of Fermanagh had escaped the fury of that monster of
men, Boury Mac Guyre, brother to the Lord Mac Gruyre, and head of the rebells
in that county, who had the same time been on the same work that were these in
the county of Cavan. To which also was added, that Sir Francis Hamilton,
Knight and Baronet, having received intelligence of these proceedings, had sent
unto Belturbet, and Cavan, desiring they would stand upon their guard, and not
be deluded with pretences, as were others. After sending particularly unto Captain
Eobert Baily, who commanded a foot company in the town of Cavan, and to
Captain Eichard Eyves, commanding Sir John Borlases troop, and garrisoned in
Belturbet; that they would draw to him towards Keilay a place of strength,
that joyning to them the British about Belturbet, Cavan, and elswhere, they
* See his Statement, ante, pp. 408—13.
( 479 )
might in an united body make head against the rebell; had this course been Appendix.
taken, there might have been made up a body of iooo men, if perhaps that Proceed-
number would not rather have doubled by the coming unto them of such British ™&™
as fled to the county from Fermanagh in very great multitudes; hereby might the l64I_2.
proceedings of that rebell have been at a stop, if not wholly defeated, and they
kept in work at home, so as thev should not (as they did after) intend the sending
of forces to Droghedah, which they could not have spared. But why this did not
take, I cannot answer. If it be not attributed to the sudden confusion of all
things, the time admitting no deliberation, and this proposition from Sir Francis
Hamilton being words at distance, wanting the presence of such as might give
them a full discussion, and answer the objections that might be brought unto
them. Captain Ryves upon the first hearing of these tumults made ready of his
troop as many as were not dispersed in the country; for the present making up
the number of 30, then did he call upon the townsmen of Belturbetto stand upon
their defence, which they prepared with all forwardnesse to do; untill that Philip
Mac Hugh 0 Reily, and "other heads of the rebels had sent to Belturbet, professing
themselves ready for their defence against the incursions of Roury Mac Guyre in
the next county, who threatned (as they gave out) to break in upon them, they
promising to put a guard into the town for their security, without the least
prejudice to any of the inhabitants, either in person or goods; the town also
sending out some to treat with the rebels, whom they found to intend more then
was pretended; but doubting their own strength for opposition, the place being
not defencible, the Church being all the guard it had, and hearing the rebels to^be
about 4000 strong: hereupon Captain Ryves conceiving it time for him to provide
for his security with those few men he could on the sudden get together,, posted
towards Cavan, the country and time of the yeer being not for service of horse,
and knowing the aim of the enemy to be chiefly for surprising him and his arms.
From Cavan after some little stay, he set forward by Dalys bridge, and so recovered
Ardbraccan, a strong castle of the Bishop of Meaths, 22 miles from Dublin, where,
by command from the Lords Justices he remained for securing that part of the
country; he being thereby reserved for those honorable services which since that
time he hath done, in them much deserving of the publike.
The treaty between the townsmen of Belturbet and the rebels had now
proceeded so far that they put themselves into the protection, and under that
guard placed there by Philip 0 Reyly, having first given up their arms, so as
now they rested wholly at their mercie, yet violence for that time not being offered
unto any.
Belturbet being thus secured for their own, they did next look towards Cavan,
the county town, and 7 miles from Belturbet; the place was not defencible, the
most part of the inhabitants also being Irish and Papists; so that Captain Bayly
was enforced to betake himself unto the county gaol, the place of greatest strength
that was there, yet indeed of no strength to oppose an enemy. His company at
the full was but 50. of which many were then absent, and the most of those that
were present were Irish, upon whom he could not relye: besides, that he wanted
powder, having no more, or not much more then his bandeleers to trust unto.
48o )
Appendix.
Proceed-
ings in.
Cavan,
1641-2.
The enemy came in with 3000 men, besides a confused multitude of others,
followers of the army, against whom the town could make no resistance, and the
castle was by them summoned, but all partly rejected by the captain, thereby more
to make triall of the resolutions, and to finde out the proceedings of the enemy,
then out of any confidence he had of any resistance that by him could be made.
The same countenance he held that 25 and the following 16 of October, untill
seeming to be overcome with the importunity of some friends, sent to treat with
him, rather than out of any diffidence of his own condition, the parly was
entertained the 27 day, and "the place yeelded on composition that the arms of
the company should passe away, and be in the captains custody within his own
house, about one mile distant from the Cavan, and that the captain should neither
send them, nor joyn himself with Sir Francis Hamilton at Keilagh, Sir James
Craig at Crohan, both not far off, neither with any other British within the county,
neither that the arms should be carried out of the county."
On the 29 the sheriff with 3000 men passing by the castle of Belanenagh, where
I then lived, and which I did maintain from the 23 untill then, did require the
surrender of the place, which not being to be maintained, in many respects was
yeelded, I being with mine committed to the charge of Philip Mac Mulmore
O Reilv, vncle to the sheriff, living, about a mile thence, and a garrison placed in
my castle.
Thus the whole county was taken in, within lesse then a week, excepting the
castles of Keilagh, belonging to Sir Francis Hamilton, and of Crohan, where Sir
James Craig lived, these being out of the way; being also very strong for defence,
well manned, and well stored with arms, the rebels reserved for their better leasure
to look after.
ISTow did the time fitly serve to declare themselves; now were all the English
whose dwellings were dispersed in the country, and had bin hitherto spared, turned
out of doors, robb'd of all, and stript naked; now did they fall upon the English
at the Cavan, who till then, though living there in fear, yet not expelled; now
began they to look again upon Belturbet, the captains giving way to the garrison
to oppresse the inhabitants; they complaining of breach of the treaty, were by the
chiefe answered, that it was not in their power to restrain the rude souldier, who
would not be under any command, and therefore advised them rather to prepare
for their leaving the place, and to retire whither they pleased, which they might
(said they) do with all security, taking with them of their own what they pleased,
promising them a safe convoy out of the county.
This was by most conceived to be a motion not to be refused, for they found
the place weary of them, and that to stay, were but to give themselves up to spoil;
especially seeing that contrary to the quarter unto them given, their shops were
broken up, and the best of their goods already in the hands of their enemies,
pretending by making up an inventory of them, and putting them into the custody
of responsible men, they might be secured from the rapine and spoil of the rude
souldier.
They therefore prepared for their journey, relying (shall I say) on the publike
faith given unto them by the chief Commander, and the rest of the captains,
( 48i )
whereby many found themselves, as in other respects, so in this deceived, that
upon promise they might safely carry away what conveniently they might of the
choice of their goods (a policie used by the enemy for possessing themselves 01
what had been hidden) some did dig up what they had buried, and packed up
what was most esteemed of them. Thus did the Lady Butler with her family, and
about 1500 souls, men, women and children, set forth together, leaving the town,
and putting themselves under the convoy of a number no way considerable for
their security.
Their way lay through the town of the Cavan, where was a garrison of the
rebels, with whom, in all probability, this their treacherous guard had held
correspondencie: for (passing by many hard usages of these poor creatures, from
their leaving Belturbet till then) as they had a little passed the town of Cavan,
they were beset and rifled, their convoy seeming at first to be overborn with
number, but they with the rest fell to the same work; whereby some were killed,
all stripped, some almost, others altogether naked, not respecting women and
sucking infants; the Lady Butler faring herein as did others. Of these miserable
creatures, many perished by famine, and cold, travelling naked through frost and
snow, the rest recovering Dublin, where now many of them are among others, in
the same distresse for bread and cloaths.
The whole county being now, for the most part, in their own power, they spent
the time in appointing officers, mustering, and exercising their men; in the mean
time consulting how to put a fair glosse (if it were possible) upon all that had
been done.
To this purpose an Humble Remonstrance (for so were they pleased to entitle it)
was drawn up, setting forth the grievances of that county, and of the whole
kingdom, the pretended causes of their rising up in arms; desiring the Lords
Justices and Councell (unto whom it was to be presented) that from their Lordships
they might be recommended to his Majestie; that satisfaction to those their desires
being given, they promised reparation to all the disspoiled British, by a generall
contribution over the kingdom, if their own estates sufficed not thereunto;
professing much detestation of the cruelties and robberies exercised by the rude
multitude, whom (said they) they could not rule. All which was subscribed by
Philip Mac Hugh their generall, with others their prime commanders, and gentry
of that county.*
Their next' consideration was, whom they should imploy in that service; for
none of their own had confidence sufficient to appear in that cause. They had
first fixed upon Doctor Bedell Bishop of Kilmore; but he fairly excused himself,
first by his age, whereby he was unwieldy, and not fit for that expedition which
they expected in that action; then, that many of the poor English of Belturbet,
who had retired to him, and depended upon what security and subsistence he
could give them, would by his absence be exposed to want and other injuries.
This they interpreted as a put off; yet did the gravity and respect which his
presence did command, restrain them from what some in their Councell had
Appendix.
Proceed-
ings in
Cavan,
1641-2.
VOL. I.
* For this Remonstrance, see ante, p. 364.
( 48* )
mgs in
Cavan,
1641-2.
Appendix, before propounded, in case he should give out, and decline that service for them.
Proceed- I was next in their eye, being in their hands, and designed and commanded upon
this imployment. I must confesse, it was such as was in every respect improper
for me to undergo; but weighing first what a deniall might produce, by what was
threatned to another, whereof he hath since found the effects: but chiefly consider-
ing, that thereby I might gain the opportunity of laying open to the Lords, what
I had observed in the proceedings of that county, which might very much conduce
to the publike, and which by letters could not so safely be delivered; I did
therefore accept of that imployment, and after ten dayes stay in Dublin, returned
with an answer. Return I must, my wife and children remaining for hostages.
The answer was fair; but generall and dilatory, sutable to the weak condition of
affairs in Dublin, the safety whereof wholly depending on the gain of time.*
I do assure my self these Remonstrants did not expect any other answer; and it
may be would have been very unwilling to receive that satisfaction they did
pretend to be contented withall; their hopes already soaring at an higher pitch:
and very probable it is, that their said Remonstrance tended rather to winne upon
the people, whose cause they pleaded, then to give any reasonable accompt or
satisfaction to the Lords, concerning their proceedings. If hereunto this be not
also added, that all this was but to lull all them in Dublin in security, with a
treaty of peace, while they intending nothing lesse, were even then preparing for
warre, and ready to set forward for Dublin, where they had overtaken me, had I
staid but ten dayes more, as may appear by the sequell.
For no sooner was I returned into the county of Cavan, but that I found all in
arms, and proclamation to have been made, that all from the age of sixteen to
sixty should appear on Munday after at Virginia, a place distant from Cavan
twelve miles, and in the way to Dublin. It being already highway-news, that out
of that multitude, they purposed to frame the body of an army of about 3000, who
joyning with proportionable numbers out of the counties of Fermanagh and
Monaghan, were to advance forthwith towards Dublin.
Being also alighted at the house of Philip Mac Mulmore 0 Rely, whereunto I
had been confined; I found one every way appointed as a trooper, calling himself
by the name of Dowdall, but being a fryar; who came thither from Dublin, and
was sent (as he alleaged) from thence to hasten their marching away, assuring
them of a strong party in that city; besides those in that garison (for so it
was rather to be esteemed then an army) for defence of Dublin; wherein were
many of the Irish listed, and such as would revolt unto them with their arms.
I saw how contrary this their proceeding was to that profession of theirs in their
Remonstrance, and the promise made to me upon the undertaking that service for
them, assuring me, and desiring I should assure the Lords from them, that there
should be a cessation of all things, untill the return of their Lordships answer. I
found how dangerous in these respects, this sudden undertaking might be to the
Lords, who might be surprised, fearing no such danger from those parts among all
others. I knew by what I had observed, how unprovided both for men and
* For this Answer, see ante, p. 365.
( 4% )
mgs in
Caran,
1641-2.
victualls Dublin was at that time, whereby should the enemy advance according Appendix.
to his designe, all might have run an apparant hazard. And that which added to Proceed-
all this, that neither had I any sure hand by whom to send, neither could I give
any timely notice of these Councels, my coming into the county being on Saturday
in the afternoon, and they setting forward on the Munday morning next following.
And lastly, that in all this, I wanted a second with whom to advice hereupon.
But taking horse, I poasted to Cavet a place within one mile of me, where
dwelt the sheriff, one of the chiefest rebels, at whose house, at that very instant,
their grand Councell was met. That which I propounded to my self, was to
endeavour all the means I could for diverting them from Dublin, by putting them
on upon some other service more easie, and of little lesse consequence: that also
time might be gained by either delaying them some while in the county, while I
pretended the giving in an accompt of my agency at a generall meeting of the
gentlemen, when and where I should be appointed, or otherwise by finding them
work some other way, without marching outright towards Dublin. ^
Having alighted at the sheriffs door, he tooke me aside into his garden, from
whom I soon understood how little respect would be given to the answer I was to
deliver; no part whereof I would impart to him untill I were publikely called
upon to declare my self, only for the generall, that it was as good as he could
expect from the Lords in Ireland.
Therefore declining that, I laboured first to make my return unto them a ground
of that confidence they might repose in me. That for their advantage, I had
observed the condition of affairs, in and about Dublin, which compared with what
I found to be now in hand in that county (for then it was no secret), I thought it
my part to offer one and the other to him, that he might order his course in a way
most for his security. That besides the great supplies concluded in the Parliament
of England to be sent into Ireland, which were daily expected: The castle of
Dublin was provided of a garison of 300 men and victualled for six moneths. That
in Dublin the forces were greater then I could beleeve they could have been; so
as if by their late humble Remonstrance they had not prevented it, there had
before then a strong power been sent against them, which I desired the Lords
might be kept back untill a return, of what effects their answer might produce,
were given in unto them. That it was farre from all policy for them to engage
their first setting forth upon that which would be of greatest opposition. That to
receive the least shew of a defeat in the beginning of their work, were at once to
dishearten their own men, and to keep of others that would according to their
successe declare themselves, for, or against them. That it might be conceived,
that the attempting first of Droghedah, though lesse honorable, compared with
the other, yet could be the easier, and every way conducing to the intent of their
proceedings. That as that place was strong so was it with little or no difficulty to
be taken in, considering the party they had there, and the weaknesse of the
garison, being none other then the Lord Moores troop; that by attaining that
place, as it would be an heartning to his men; so would it open the way for the
Northern forces to come up and joyn in any attempt upon Dublin, whereas now it
did lye as a stop in their way. That therein they had a place for a safe retreat on
( 484 )
Appendix.
Proceed-
ings in
Cavan,
1641-2.
any occasion; whereof they could not readily be dispossessed. That whether he
attempted the one, or the other of those two places, it were wisedom to spend and
spin out some part of the time about Kells, or other parts in Heath, nntill the
other forces of Fermanagh and Monaghan came up unto him; least by advancing
too farre upon his own strength, he might be encountred apart by the power of
Dublin; and so by too much forwardnesse endanger the whole. This last was
added, that thereby, either by letters from me, or by the appearing of the enemy,
and not marching forward, notice might be given at Dublin of their proceedings.
^ I could not conclude of any thing I had gained upon him in all this discourse,
either by his gesture or words, his countenance was composed to an unwanted
gravity; keeping I suppose, the distance, and that state which his assumed
greatnesse had cast upon him: And although I spake much, that he daigned me
no answer to any part hereof, but drew me off to another matter, and soon after
parted from me, yet with respects.
There was one intimate with them, and whom upon promise of pardon and
great rewards, I had more then half moulded before to my purpose, and whom I
found in many particulars before, to co-operate with me, by keeping in with them
to give me intelligence of their designes. Having brought him along with me
thither, I left him there to be present in their Councell, and thereof to give me an
accompt with all secrecy and speed, I retiring to my lodging whence I came.
By the return which was made unto me about three hours after (and then it
began to be late) I found that they had been divided in their opinions: some were
for a direct marching to Dublin, and giving the on-set upon the place, grounding
upon the information given them by the frier: others doubting what a repulse
might produce, conceived it the safest and best course to quarter about Dublin, at
some distance, thereby to hinder the going in of provision; to expect a convenient
time of assaulting it, if it were found fit to attempt it; to gather all that would
joyn with them thereabouts, whereby they would soon grow to a considerable
body for any enterprise; and that in the mean time they might divert the water
that from Templeoge did furnish one part of the city, by which also the mills were
kept on work; either of these might have proved most perillous: but the third
was wholly for Drogheda, for the reasons aforesaid, which seemed to weigh down
the other two (it may be) because the sheriff' was the propounder, and inclined
thereunto, yet was it not resolved, nntill their meeting at Kells, whether of these
to fix upon: to which time and place it was deferred.
Thereupon I made ready my letters, and dealt with mine intelligencer for the
delivery of them into whose hands I must therein put mine own, and the lives of
mine. He must have been of necessity on Monday morning at the generall
meeting at Virginia, whence should he have absented himself, besides what was
threatened to any that made default, both of us might have been drawn into
suspition; and by his presence among them, I might further understand of their
courses: I obtained therefore thus much of him, that he would deliver my letter
to a gentleman dwelling within nine miles, or thereabouts, from Arbraccan, whom,
in my letter to him, I desired to deliver the enclosed with speed to Captain Ryves,
at Arbraccan, which he did, but not with that speed that I desired, and which the
( 4§5 )
cause required, but I thought it not safe to acquaint them with the occasion. In Appendix
my letter to Captain Ryves, I declared a designe the enemy had upon him, Proceed-
purposing to be with him the Wednesday following, and by a drove of cattell that ™j^™
should passe by him to draw him out of his strength, of which I gave him notice, 1641-2.
leaving the rest to himself, desiring that with all speed the enclosed to the Lords
Justices should be dispatched upon sight, being of the greatest concernment.
These letters being perused by the Lords, the}'- sent their commands to Captain
Ryves to retire, which he did., therein preventing the enemy, who the night
following took up his quarters. I did also certifie their Lordships of the whole
conceits of the enemies, leaving to their wisedoms to provide both for Drogheda
and Dublin; for as they were easily drawn off from Dublin, to think of Drogheda,
so might they as readily, alter that resolution again: wherein their Lordships
were not wanting; for while the enemy [lost] by spending time abouj Kells,
Trim, Athboy, ISTavan, we gained the opportunity of ordering matters to the best
advantage, both for Dublin and Drogheda, yet so as by some miscarriage (I cannot
yet say by whose) the enemy met with 600 of our men, sent for a further supply
to Drogheda, whom they defeated, and after much mischief thereabouts, setled
themselves to the siege of that town; where, by the wisedom and valour of the
Governour, that place had found them work, to the preservation (in all probability)
of Dublin, and therein, of the whole kingdom.
As for mine own particular, having many weeks after continued in- the house
of my bondage, I conceived it high time to study my coming off, by all means;
which by Gods assistance was strangely effected: till then, my stay was not
altogether against my will, while I found my self enabled by intelligence to
promote the service of my countrey. But finding him who was my chief agent,
from a neuter, to fall wholly to them; that also some of mine own servants
employed by me, was with the enemy at Drogheda; and that the gentleman, the
deliverer of that my letter to Captain Ryves at Arbraccan, was fallen awaj^ I
could not expect, in my stay here, to do any more good, but thereby might rather
prejudice my self in the highest degree, were I discovered. And it was by many
conceived strange, that in all that time I was not found out by their means:
but as I do in the first place make the work to be Gods, so do I next attribute it
to the having their hands in the work with me, so as they could not but suffer
with me.
Hitherto hath been declared the state of matters in that county, from the 23 of
October, unto the 11 of December: all being reduced into the hands of the rebels,
excepting the two castles of Eylagh and Crohan, maintained against them by Sir
Francis Hamrailton, Knight and Baronet, and Sir James Craig, Knight.
These two noble knights, upon the first noise of the rebellion, did both awaken
the security of others about them, and provided for their own defence. Their
castles were strong and defensible, which they furnished with men and victualls.
Sir Francis Haramilton had armed two hundred and fifty foot, and thirty six horse,
most of his own tenants; he was stored with three barrells of powder, and laid in
provision for six months, which yet fell short of that time, by receiving into his
castle of about seven hundred other unserviceable persons, men, women, and
( 486 )
Proceed-
ings in
Cavan,
1641-2.
Appendix, children almost stripped naked, and flying thither from the fury of the rebells.
Pr^'1- In Slr James Craigs castle at Crohan, there were one hundred and twenty, besides
unserviceable persons, who in like manner were fled thither for refuse, to a great
number. °
I have before set forth the honourable quarter given unto Captain Bayly, upon
the surrender of (what he could not keep) his weak hold at the Cavan, it'being
conditioned that he should have in his own keeping the arms for his company of
50 men with which they suffered him to passe, and accordingly be passed them
without molestation. But it being considered that he was limited to a place of
laying them up, and that onely in his own house, being covered with thatch, and
so easily commanded at their pleasure; he also wanting men for guarding of them,
for most of his company were revolted, we have reason to conceive that all this in
them was rather a not yet breaking, rather then a keeping of quarter; that under
a shew of fair dealing, they might draw others who held out, with greater confidence
to put themselves into their hands.
This was apparant in their preparation made for their marching towards
Droghedah; at which time they concluded the taking into their hands those
arms, which at their pleasure they might easily do, and which till then they had
forborn to do.
Hereof Sir Francis Hammilton receiving advertisement, the night before this
should have been put in execution, he sent out 30 horse, and 20 foot, under the
leading of M. Malcolme Hamilton, M. David Creighton, and James Somervile,
(gentlemen approved for many services then, and after) at the bridge of Ballihillian
(called the black bridge) they left their foot to make good their retreat, the horse
passing forward to the captains hous, whom having mounted, they brought him
away together with his ensigne, sargeant, colours, and what of the arms they
could possibly carry with them; a service as considerable, as it was to the under-
takers dangerous: for had the alarm, being given time enough to the enemy,
being 3000, and lying within lesse then two miles, and the passage of the
Blackbridge taken from them, they could not have escaped; and a miracle it was
almost, that in the riding of 6 miles (scarce any b}r-place wanting an Irish cottage)
yet they should so passe undiscovered, untill they were out of danger, the enemy
afterwards hotly pursuing, but in vain. Some pikes the enemy had after found in
the captains house, which could not in haste by our men be either carried awa}^ or
made unserviceable; and some pieces of armour were taken up here and there
scattered in the way, being fallen from them; so that now the rebels condemned
the keeping of that quarter so long, and that they had before secured that passage,
as since that time they did, both by cutting the bridge, being of wood, and placing
there a strong guard besides.
This, and other incursions out of these two castles made upon the rebels,
remaining in that county, while their fellows were at the siege of Droghedale,
occasioned the sending back from the siege Edmund 6 B-eyly, father to the sheriff,
with command with what forces he could raise, to take in these places; that so
they might without any distraction intend their great designe abroad.
For affecting hereof, to those raised in that county were joyned, others called in
( 4*7 )
from the neighbour county of Letrira, both making up above 2000, whom Edmund Appendix.
their commander conceived more then sufficient for that service, purposing to Proceed-
besiege both castles at once, which he might easily and conveniently have done, ^m
For they were within little more then a mile of each other, being on the one side j6^
shut in with water over, which at that time there could be for the besieged, no
passage; other parts being compassed with woods, fit for the enemies purpose,
wherein they might so have placed themselves, as their could be no getting oft
that way. In the midst between both castles, did stand the town of Killishandra,
belonging to Sir Francis Hammilton, convenient for the enemies quarters,
answering to both places, and sufficient with all conveniency of good houses to
lodge the° whole army; so that there wanted nothing to advantage the besieger, or
to distresse the besieged.
Upon intelligence received of their approaching (for the scouts were the only
intelligencers,) Sir Francis Hammilton sent out a party of horse and foot, burning
all places about, beginning with his own town of Killishandra, by himself built
and planted, that it might not stand the enemy in steed; so also did Sir James
Craig, about him; whereby the rebell was disappointed of his quarters; without
which he could not subsist in that cold season of frost and snow; finding it more
then he was well able to do, to stay there, only two nights.
That time of his being there was spent in drawing up towards Sir lames Craigs
castle of Crohan; whence they were beaten backe with their losse of 14 men, and
the taking prisoners of Laghlyn 0 Eourke, and Brian 0 Eourke, eminent persons
among them, and prime leaders of the Letrim rebels, these were after exchanged
by Sir James Craig for Dr. Bedell Bishop of Kilmore and some others; yet
contrary to this agreement did they againe lay hold on that reverend person, only
affording him a being, where they'might at their pleasure command him, where
he after died: being one of the brightest lights of that Church, both for learning
and a shining conversation, and in his constant diligence in the worke of the
ministry a patterne to others.
The enemy soone weary of his bad lodging, and worse entertainment, though
his losse were not great, his offers of faire quarter being reiected, prepared to be
gone: yet not without doing something answerable to the greatnesse of his
preparations and the expectation every where had of them: which was, the
stealing away of some few stragling cattle about the castles; I say stealing them
away, for lie durst not advance within sight or command of musket shot of either,
and with these great spoyles did he returne in triumph, supplying what he wanted
of doing, with menaces and promises, of what he would doe.
About a fortnight after, it being given out that they meant to returne; Sir
Francis Hamilton sent abroad 12 horses to burne all within three or foure miles
about him: in doing whereof, they discovered the enemy drawing towards them,
being about three hundred, of which having sent speedy notice to Sir Francis
(which also he commanded they should doe) who to answer any such occasion, had
in readinesse other twelve horses and sixty foot, with whom he marched, easily
directing his course by the fires his men before sent forth had made, for they
according to their directions so avoyded the enemy, that yet they stil kept them in
( 483 ) -*-.-..
Appendix, play, coasting from place to place neere about, and firing what they came neer,
Proceed- expecting the comming up of their seconds: Sir Francis had in a convenient place
Cagva^ for hisn owne .retreit> and for distressing the enemy should they follow him, laid
1641-i forty five of his foot: and with fifteene of the ablest of them drew up, with whom
and his twenty foure horses, he set upon the rebels, at the first volly killing six of
them, of whom Fr> 0 rourke a fryar was one, who in the habit of his order did
lead the company, at the next there fell nine, the enemy standing to it while most
of our bandileeres were spent, but being broken by the horse they fled and were
pursued about two miles: thirty seaven of them were slaine, the comming on of
the^ night, and the disadvantage* of the wayes for horse, in respect of their foot,
saving the rest. There were taken prisoners, Owen 0 rourke their commander,
one of great esteeme; and Philip 0 reyly vnkle to Philip Mac Hugh 0 reyly,
'Colonel (as they call him) of that whole county.
All meanes were used, by treaties, and threatnings, for getting off these
prisoners; concerning - whom Sir Francis was solicited by frequent letters from
Edmund 0 Reyly, but in vaine: these being reserved (as persons of the best
respects) to answer any the like occasion that might befall the best of ours.
In such services stood matters in those parts, untill the first of February, at
which time there was great expectation of what should be done against these two
castles by Mulmore 0 reyly the sheriffe; for so I must still call him, he calling
himselfe so, notwithstanding he had been already discharged, but chiefly to
distinguish him from others of the same name, and of lesse note, he being in their
esteem the second in that county.
As the severall losses the country received from these few Brittish, had before
drawne Edmund 0 reyly with some of his men from before Droghedah, so their
proceeding in the same course notwithstanding, and principally the said Edmunds
late repulse, with all those forces, and the taking and keeping of their late prisoners,
called home from that siege Mulmore 0 reyly, for doing what his father Edmund
could not.
Wherein we may finde of what consequence these seeming sleight services have
been to hinder the proceedings of the enemy abroad, for besides the reserving a
considerable number of the first at home so as they could not goe forth with their
full power; it did dayly diminish their army before Droghedah: first, in the
comming away of Edmund, then of this Mulmore 0 rely, who though they
returned without any great numbers, yet some they had; and those under their
command left behind soone after followed them notwithstanding any command to
the contrary, weighing the greatnesse of the service in the county of Cavan, by
the eminency of the persons sent about it; and judging their labour better spent
in maintaining at home what was their own, then losing that and themselves
in looking after that they never had and never were likely to have: so that of
3000 men that went out of that county to the siege of Droghedah there remmained
not 700 with Philip Mac Hugh o Reyly their chiefe Commander: and the most
desperate attempts that have been made either against that towne, or for hindring
the supplies sent to it by sea, were done by those of this county. Hereby also
might appeare, could any forces at that time have been spared about Dublin and
( 4^9 )
sent in this county what service they might have done for raising the siege of Appendix.
Droghedah; for the town was blocked up on that part that lay towards Dublin if Proceed-
not onely yet chiefly by the Cavan forces, whom we see drawn home by an handfull q&J£
of men. Hereby lastly we may see of what consequence it had been to have since 1641-2.
the siege of Droghedah, sent some forces into that part for relieving these two
castles, whereby the enemy might still have been kept on worke, other places in
the same county furnished with the like garisons, and by burning the rest, not
suffering it to be (as now it is) the harbour of those, who, if not prevented, may
make the latter end with us worse than the beginning.
But leaving this necessary digression, for which I doe intend the whole discourse,
I return where I left.
Mulmore 0 Reyly being returned from before Droghedah, where he left Philip
Mac Hugh o Reyly, he began to gather up his men not doubting to make but one,
and that no long worke of what he came about: therein also ambitious of the
glory of doing that wherein others had failed. Of such as came along with him,
that followed after him, that he found in the country, and whom he called in out
of the countrey of Letrim, he framed the body of an army of 2700. and that it
might not be short in number of that with which he hoped at his first setting out
to take Dublin it selfe, he sent for Robert JSugent of Carlenston in the county of
Westmeath, a gentleman of 1500 1. per annum, who upon promise of the armes in
both castles (the question not being of taking the places, but for dividing the
spoyles) came in person with 300 choice men.
With this army of three thousand men, besides a multitude of others who
followed to behold the sport (for no otherwise did they conceive of it) Mulmore
did quarter about five miles over night in the places next the castles which had
not been burnt, purposing to begin the next day and with the day to take all
before him.
The newes herof did no way dismay those who were to receive them, they being
so farre from immuring themselves up in their forts, there to expect them, that
Sir Francis Hammilton drew up his small number into the field, placing in the
lane being the high way leading from Killishandra to his castle of Kylagh 150
men, some few musqueteeres being here and there left in places of greatest
advantage. And that the enemy might not by making a neerer way to this castle
(which he might do) finde him worke in many places at once, he commanded thirty
horse to guard the Windmill-hill joyning to the highway towards Killishandra by
which the enemy must march, being also so neere to his castle, that they might
heare and understand one another speaking aloud. Behind the horse, he cast up
a small sconce of earth guarded with sixteen musketeeres, to whom the horse
might retire, and both of them to make good that passage. It was also so ordered,
that those scattered musketeeres that were furthest off having given fire and
done their parts there, should retire to the next, and they united doing their duty,
to fall together back to the next, doing in like manner, untill being forced to
give ground they might make a faire and orderly retreat for defence of the castle.
The enemy now in sight, put forth some horse to skirmish wdt.h ours on the
Windmill-hill. Of theirs three fell, and the rest fell off, untill by the comming
vol. 1. 3 R
( 49° )
ings m
Cavan,
1641-2.
Appendix, on of the whole body, our horse fell backe under the command of the imisketeeres;
Proceed- who giving fire, the enemy was forced to keepe himselfe to the high-way leading
to Killishandra, making in the street a stand to consider of his course.
^ His intent was not now, as theirs before, to besiege. The dull proceedings of
his father suited not with the waies of this heady yong man: he is wholly for the
assault. Neither will he begin with Crohan as did the other, but resolveth to fall
upon that which of the two was the strongest and the best provided place, and to
keepe his first man, Sir Francis Hammilton by whom he was most injured. For
at that instant one of the musketeers placed in the lane tooke aime, and, though at
very great distance, knockt downe among the company one Fitz-Simonds an
ensigne-bearer, at whose fall there was a great cry.
^ Whereupon a hundred commanded musketeeres of the enemy fell in within the
ditches on both sides the lane, to beate upon ours within the lane, while their
maine body came directly forward. Both one and the other of them were
sufficiently galled by our shot; who performed well, and observed their commands.
For the first loose shot having discharged their parts retired, and with those unto
whom they put themselves made good their ground, till by degrees retreating,
they did altogether betake themselves to those places and duties appointed them
for the defence of the castle. Some onely charging of muskets, others discharging
them from the flankers, windows, and batlements.
For now was the enemy approached; having first presented the defendants with
a great peece upon carriages, planted on Windmill-hill, after our men had forsaken
it, with which a battery was threatned, if they yeelded not. But as it could not
speake for it selfe, being but counterfeit, and made of wood; so did it worke
nothing upon them in the castle, who were wholly intent upon those who were
now so neer that they were under the command of their muskets.
The enemy finding many of their men to fall, retired under a rising of ground
where we could not hurt them. Thence they sent and fired a stable, barne, other
out-houses, and some stacks of corne, that they might march unseen under a cloud
of smoake which the wind did to their great advantage drive upon the castle.
Some of them with sheaves of oats, and straw burning, on the tops of their pikes
ran to the flankers, thrusting them into those places whence the musketeers plaied
upon them, by the fire and smoake to force them out; one of them adventurously
laid hold of a musket in one of the spike-holes ready to be discharged. Thus
came they on in a most desperate manner, being before made, to that end, more
then halfe drunke with their Aquavitae, continuing in that headlong course about
three quarters of an houre without gaining any thing upon us (wanting scaling
ladders) but losing themselves, their bodies beeing laid open to our shot from all
parts, as the breaking up of the smoke gave way to discover them. Neither did
their shot against our walls, windowes, or batlements, of which they were not
sparing out of such places of advantage whence we could not command them, do
us any hurt. Thus having wearied themselves out in vaine, and being at length
sencible of their desperate undertakings, they now take care how to get off with
least prejudice, they being no more to be gotten on by all that could be said or
don by their commanders, I cannot say their leaders; for none of their officers
( 491 )
would come up in all this service: which being objected to them while they urged Appendix.
a second assault, one of the captaines to shew his forwardnesse above others would Proceed-
go on, and turning about to his souldiers he was met with a bullet which passed ™Sf m
through both his cheeks, which was to him, and all his fellowes, and followers a z641-2.
sufficient stop, from proceeding any further.
Whereupon they altogether retreated; now applying themselves to what they
are more skilfull in, the gathering together and taking away all the cattell that
were without the castle, which they did, doing the like through all the way they
went back, for six miles together, lest any should fall in the power of our men for
their supply.
The shot in this fight was heard in the Castle Cloghouter two miles off by water,
and the prisoners therein, seeing the fire and smoke, conceived Sir Francis his
castle had been burnt.
In all this it could not be but very many of the enemy must have beene killed,
yet could we understand of no more then 167, few of those that were hurt ever
recovering. One of ours was shot through a spikehole, another had his armor and
dublet shot through, without further harme, who seeing the passage it had made,
hee told his fellow that it could not be but that he was a dead man, though he felt
no hurt, neither could be perswaded till unbracing himselfe the bullet was found
between his doublet and shirt. It is observed that in the whole service from the
23. of October till the 15 of June, setting aside such as were cut off in straggling,
there were lost in fight, no more then five men belonging to this castle, one of
them being Robert Mac Lalan a sergeant, who being taken at an advantage, was
barbarously mangled having thirty six wounds.
Thus have we seene the end of this great undertaking, neither durst the enemy
make another like approch for three moneths after; conceiving himselfe to have
donne sufficiently in placing guards upon bridges, and passes, many miles off, not
thereby to make his way upon us, but to hinder our incursions (which he feard)
upon his.
Yet could not this be any stop to Sir Francis Hammilton, -who within two dayes
after, breaking into the parts of the county of Letrim to him adjoyning, with 20
horse and 100 foote, having killed some stragglers (for others *he met none)
returned with 40 cowes and 200 sheep.
Desirous also to try the countenance of his neighbours placed by him (the
enemies guards about Bradies bridge, and the bridge of Ballihillian) and thence to
bring in some corne for his supply, he sent out 60 musketeeres with some woman
and youths, to carry away the corne being burnt out of the eare (as the fashion
there is, when they want time to thrash) these being defended by the souldiers.
The enemy being not far off appeard to the number of 200, yet durst they not
deale with our men who had placed them selves for their advantage, expecting the
comming of Sir Francis who prepared for to second them, and after a while drew
neere with forty foote, and forty horse, whereof ten belonged to Sir lames Craio\
Vpon approach of these the first who had before faced the rebels with a great shoute
brake out upon them, and Sir Francis falling on, they fled, and being a little way
pursued, ours retreated esteeming it sufficient to have disengaged their fellowes,
( 492 )
Appendix,
Proceed-
ings in
Cavan,
1641-2.
and secured that small quantity of corn that was carried away. Our backs being
turned, the enemy came on with a most terrible cry, as if we fled. Whereupon
Sir Francis making a stand, he mounted forty musketeeres behind his horsemen
and galloped after them, hoping to gaine a place of strength which lay betweene
them and the bridge, and so to engage them betweene his men. But they finding
his intent, made from him thitherward, and having possessed themselves thereof
made themselves for resistance, of which we having killed one man, retired without
being any further pursued, in the returne, burning all before us.
About this time, the bloody sheriffe thus disappointed of his cruelty, and for
revenging on some what he suffered from others, commanded those poore Brittish
that were left in the towne of Belturbet and not able to follow the rest, to be forced
from off the bridge into the deep river, where they were all to the number of 60.
swallowed up and perished.
This being reported to them at Kylagh and Crohan, Sir Francis Hammilton, and
Sir lames Craig resolved on revenge, they going forth in severall parties.
Sir Francis with 30 horse and 100 foote, drew to a place called Derewily
bordering on the county of Letrim, having intelligence of 60 rebels lying in a
wood. To the place he came without discovery about the dawning of the day,
surprising them in their cabbins and beds; of whom 27 he slew, taking 14
prisoners, the souldiers being unwilling to repreeve any; these he after hanged,
the rest escaping by reason of the wood. But 50 of Sir lames Craigs foote being
by Sir Francis Hammilton appointed to attend any such occasion on the other side
of the water (for a river was betweene them) they who escaped the one, fell into
the handes of the other, of whom they slew ten and hang'd foure. Thus were all
of the rebells used who after that time fell within their power.
About the middle of March the store in both castles fell short, by feeding so
many mouthes: so that thenceforth they must fight for what they must eate;
which they commonly did thrice a week, with very great hazard, for there were
placed 200 rebells to guard the passages in Sir lames Craigs woods; 200 under
Captaine Iohn 0 Reyly at Bradys bridge, and Mulmore the great sherife was now
content himselfe to quarter in a cottadge with 300 men about him at the bridge of
Ballihillan, to keepe our men from looking abroad.
On the 8 of April died Sir lames Craig. A gentleman of singular and the best
abilities; well deserving of his country both in peace and war: of whom I say the
lesse because I cannot write enough.
The losse of this worthy person, as it could not but be of exceeding great
disadvantage to the service; so did it double the pains, care, and charge of Sir
Francis Hamilton, upon whom the oversight and ordering of matters in both
castles was now cast. For at this time was the Lady Craig fain sick and the
company in the castle wasted by a mortall and infectious sicknes, whereof there
died 160 and the forces then remayning not sufficing for the guard of [the] place.
Wherby Sir Francis was enforced to send of his own for securing it: a squadron
being daily from his castle of Kylagh, sent to Crohan, doing duty by turns, for no
one would be perswaded to continue there, in respect of the infection, these were
( 493 )
lead out and brought off, by a strong guard to that purpose, sent twice each day, Appendix.
placing the like number in Orohan, as they took out. * Proceed-
Necessity would not suffer them to be idle, therefore about the 11 of April, did ingsia
Sir Francis Hamilton, with 210 foot and 40 horse, taken out of both castles goe j|T^
forth to forrage; and strong hee must goe, all places being strongly laid against
him. Hee tooke his way towards Tullagha, and under the covert of a wood laid
an ambush of 150 men, sending the other, divided into two companies, together
with women and boyes, to gather in and drive away what cattle could thereabouts
be met withall, commanding them if set upon by more then they could master, to
make their retreat, and draw on the enemy,, within the danger of the ambuscado
which sorted accordingly, for these forragers were pursued by three hundred of
the enemy, who followed them untill falling into the trap prepared for them: they
being set upon fell into the wood, whither our foot followed them, and as they
fought their wayes out from the foot, the horse that guarded the passages, beat
them back into the wood, in which hunting-chace there were slain of them 45, of
whom 14 were of the sect of the Macgawrans, all landed men. Few of the rest
could have escaped, had not our men been called off by a discovery made by our
scouts of another enemy approching Sir Francis having ordered his men for a
second service, the rebels though farre exceeding in number, were content to suffer
him to passe without any interruption, bringing off with him sixty cows, which
were divided between both castles.
In these and such daily and light services was the time taken up untill the
fourth day of May. For now the enemy finding that by their guards at distance
they were but losers, as often as their loose companies encountred ours; and that
therein they attained not their ends, which was the shutting us up from provision;
being also enformed, that for want of victuals the castles could not hold out ten
days; which was related to them by one Barlow a fugitive, out of Sir Francis his
castle, where till then he and his had bin relieved. They did therefore once more
resolve to engage themselves upon it, and to make it their last worke concluding
not to desist, or raise their siege till all were theirs.
To this end they drew up into Killishandra, and all the places about, being at
their first quartering about two thousand, which was soone after made three
thousand, and that number doubled by the comming into the county of Cavan, of
all those lords, gentlemen, and others who had been by our armies forced out of
Meath, and other parts, besides the return of Philip Mac Hugh 0 Eely, with his
men from Droghedah whence he was beaten off.
Thus were these two castles shut up at once without any intercourse. As for
that of Crohan, besides their other wants the besieged had their water without
them, which the rebels laboured to take away from them by shutting them up, so
as they should not without losse look out at the castle gates. To this purpose, they
had in the night in a place of advantage cast up some works within lesse then half
a musket shot from the gate, out of which by the valour of the defendants, they
were more then once removed with losse, and* their trenches cast down, yet did
they as oft repossesse themselves of them in the night, and rebuilt with some
( 494 )
Appendix.
Proceed-
ings in
Cavan,
1641-2.
further fortifications, what had been before demolished. By this means the
distresse for water was .great within, not having any but what by women or some
others who in the night durst adventure forth, was brought in and sold to them at
four pence the quart. But to make it wholly unserviceable, the rebels first cast
into the well a dead dog; and after the carcasse of a man that had long been
unburied. So that they were enforced to dig within the walls where they found
water, but muddy and unwholsome.
In Sir Francis Hamiltons castle provision of victuals was short, no bread was
eaten there a fortnight before the surrender. Their milch cows reserved for giving
milk to the sick were first killed; then most of their horses, after their dogs; and
lastly, they eat the hydes of beasts slain many moneths before. The souldiers in
these their sufferings began to mutine, six or seven having run away with their
arms to the enemy; the sicknesse of Sir Francis Hamilton occasioned by extra-
ordinary pains, care, watching, and hard fare, adding to these discouragements.
These extremities thus suffered from the fourth of May, untill the fourth of
Iune; all supplyes from Dublin being in vaine expected more then seven moneths;
there being also no hope left of any further subsistence where they were; Sir
Francis now forcing himself out of his bed, began to entertaine that treaty for
quarter, which by the enemy had been daily offered, and till then was refused.
He desired in the first place that Master Thomas Price, Archdeacon of Kilmore,
and Master Ambrose Bedell, chiefe in the castle of Crohan, might be admitted
with safety to conferre with him, that by their advice he might capitulate for both
castles, which after much debate and some difficultie was condescended unto.
From whom he having understood that the castle of Crohan was in no condition
for longer resisting it was concluded that the treaty for surrender should proceed.
On the one part appeared Philip Mac Hugh 0 Reley, the Colonel with Mulmore
O Reyly the sheriff e, and foure other captains. On the other was Sir Francis
Hamilton, Sir Arthur Forbes Baronet (a gentleman about seventeen, yet one in all
services) with two other gentlemen for the castle of Kylagh; and Master Price,
and Master Bedall for Crohan, between these certain articles were agreed upon, as
folio weth.
Articles of agreement concluded and agreed upon, the quarter give by Philip Mac
Hugh Mac Shan Rely, and the rest of the gentlemen here under named to
Sir Francis Hamilton concerning the castles of Kylagh and Crohan, in
manner and forme following, bearing date the fourth of Iune 1642.
1. In primis, it is agreed by, and between these parties following, viz. Sir
Francis Hamilton Knight and Baronet, in the behalfe of the Lady Mary Craige,
himselfe, the gentlemen, gentlewomen, souldiers, and all others both men, women
and children, of what degree, condition, or quality whatsoever, belonging unto, or
being in either of both castles, viz. Kylagh and Crohan, shall have safe quarter
from Philip Mac Hugh Relie, Edmond Relie, Philip Mac Mulmore Relie, Mulmore
Mac Edmond Eelie, Hugh Buii Relie, Iohn Mac Philip Relie, Philip Roe Relie,
lames ISTeugent, R. A. [sic] Owen Rourke Esquires, Edmond Mac Owen Relie, Ferall
Oge Relie, Charles Mac Grauran, Daniel Mac Grauran, Iohn Mac Kernan, Conner
( 495 )
Eelie, Eelie, and Tirlagh, Cahil Eelie, to bee convoyed to Droghedah with saftie of Appendix.
their lives, and of their bag and baggage, which they shall carry with them and Proceed-
that such persons above named as are herein mentioned by particular name, viz. ™&™
Philip Mac Hugh Eelie, Philip Mac Mulmore Eelie, Mulmore Mac Edmond Eelie, l64i.i
Philip Eoe Eelie, Iohn Mac Philip Eelie, with such compante as they shall thinke
fit, shall goe in person to guard us that are above mentioned, together with such a
competent number of souldiers, a list being delivered unto Sir Francis Hamilton
of their names, as shall be sufficient to defend us from the danger or hurt of any
that may assaile us with any intention to hurt us, or any of us before mentioned
in our lives or goods; and it is likewise conditioned by the said Philip and the
rest of the gentlemen above named, that they shall not leave us, untill we be safely
delivered over unto the hands of such a guard or convoy, as shall be sent to
receive us by the Governour of Drogheda, and that we may be delivered over
unto the hands of the said guard in love and amitie, and depart so each from the
other.
2. We shall have with us the Kings Majesties armes, together with all carrabins,
petronels, pistols, horsmens-peeces, bandeliers, swords, rapiers, daggers, horses,
with all the horse furniture belonging to them, partisans, holberts, and that the
souldiers belonging to Sir Francis Hamilton shall march away with drums beating,
colours flying, and bullets in their mouthes.
3. Thirdly, we are to have provision provided for us, upon our way, which we
are to march through for our ready moneys, the guard mentioned are to goe upon
their owne charge.
4. Fourthly, we will be ready to depart by "Wednesday the 15. of June 1642.
and in the meane time horses and carriage is to be provided for us for transporting
of our baggage and sicke people, if any shall happen to be at that time, either to
be bought or hired for our ready money.
5. Fiftly, that Master William Bedell and his wife, Alexander Clogie, Master
Bagshaw and his familie, Eobert Iohnson, together with all such Brittish as are
remaining within the county of Cavan, shall be sent hither to goe along with the
said Sir Francis Hamilton, and that they may have liberty to carry with them all
such bag or baggage as they have to carry.
6. Sixthly, that such poore men and women that are not able to goe along with
us, shall have a safe quarter to stay and remaine in the countrey, and that provision
shall be made for them, which unto Christianitie appertaineth.
7. Seaventhly, that after both castles, viz. Kylagh and Crohan shall be
surrendred, that then Philip Mac Hugh Eelie, and the rest of the gentlemen
first named, shall take care that the said castles shall not be defaced, burnt, or
demolished, but preserved for the Kings Majesties use, and for the use of the
right owners thereof, and that the like care shall be had for preserving the gardens
and orchards belonging to both castles.
8. Eighthly, that such people in both castles, that shall desire to travell to any
part of this kingdome, shall be allowed so to doe, and shall have passes given them
for their safe travelling from one or other of authoritie within this countie, and in
the said passes it may be desired, that the gentlemen of such counties in which
( 496 )
ings m
Cavan,
1641-2.
Appendix, they are to passe through may give them passes for their safe fcraveiling unto such
Proceed- places as they shall desire to rest and remaine in.
9. Ninthly, it is further agreed upon betweene both parties, that an authenticke
copie of this agreement sealed and signed by the said Philip Mac Hugh, Mac Shan
Relie, and the rest of the gentlemen first named, shall be sent to Droghedah to the
Governour or chiefe Commander there, to the end the said Governour may send a
certificate under his hand and seale, to be delivered unto Sir Francis Hamilton,
and the rest of his companie ten or twelve miles from Drogheda, for the securitie
of both parties, and the due performance o£ this agreement, that there may be a
certaine place appointed by the said Grovernour, where the said Sir Francis and his
companie shall be received without any danger or affront unto such as shall
convoy them.
10. Lastly, for the due and true performance of this agreement and every point
therein contained, both parties shall make choyce of the most principall gentlemen
on either side to sweare that they will truly and faithfully performe according to
this agreement, and every point therein contained, and iikewise set their hands
and seales the day and yeere above written,
Philip Relie, Edmond Rely, Philip Rely, Mulmore 0 Rely, Hugh Rely, Iohn
Rely, Philip Rely, lames Neugent, R.A. [_sic] Owen Rourke, Edmond Rely,
Ferall Rely, Charles Mac Gauran, Daniel Mac Gauran, Iohn Mac Kernan,
Conner Rely, Mulmore Relie, Turlagh Relie.
These articles being signed, sealed, and sworne unto by the subscribers, upon
the 15. of June, there came out of the castle of Kylagh, Sir Francis Hamilton
with about 800. men, women, and children, of whom there were two hundred and
thirtie fighting men. Out of Crohan with the Lady Craig there came about foure
hundred of all sorts, and of them, one hundred being serviceable men, and with
these there were ten ministers, among whom Master Price, one of good abilities,
diligent in his calling, and forward in that service, doth merit especiall respects,
besides those that came out of those castles, there were 140. others, who from
other parts of the countrey joyned themselves unto them according as in the articles
Sir Francis had provided for them.
These marched away according to the agreement with matches burning,
bandelieres full and drums beating, and colours flying; bringing with them armes
for 95. men. Sir Francis had in a trunke one firkin of powder which was not
discovered, leaving with the enemy only 20. pounds, for to colour it. In both
castles there were left about ninetie peeces great and small, and many pikes, most
whereof had beene recovered from the enemy.
These 1340 of all sorts were by Philip Mac Hugh Rely, with the rest of the
mentioned in the articles for so doing, and a guard of seven hundred souldiers
conducted towards Droghedah, they made an halt about fourteen miles from the
town, expecting an answer from the Governour Sir Henry Tichburne, who about a
mile from Slane, and eight miles from Droghedah met them with two troops, and
three hundred foot, the grosse of both parts kept aloof, there being an hundred
chosen out of each for to deliver and receive: all which was punctually observed
on both sides.
( 497 )
mgs m
Cavan,
1641-2.
From Droghedah, the said ten ministers, and above 1000 poore besides the poore appendix.
souldiers, repaired to Dublin where now they are expecting convenieney of passage P^ed-
into England, if they may not be relieved there.
Sir Francis Hamilton, the Lords Iustices, and Councell of Ireland, have
recommended to the Eight Honourable the Lords Commissioners for the Irish
Affaires, having for the present listed 100 of his own men under his command in
the army: hee deserving all encouragement and respects both for his prudence
and forwardnesse in the publicke service, and his charity to the poor despoiled
Brittish, whom not only he relieved in his castle, but laid out great summes for
clothing and feeding them in their going away.
This is the substance of all the chief passages of the rebellion in the county of
Cavan, from the 23 of October 1641, untill June 15, 1642, passing by Captain
Culmes attempt for recovering the castle of Cloghouter, with other passages, which
with a more full discourse of what hath been formerly but briefly set forth, and
the continuation thereof, I refer to what I shall hereafter (God willing) set forth
of the proceedings of the whole warre in Ireland.
LVII. LORD MAGUIRE, 1642.
[House of Commons, London.]
1. Die Lunae, 21 Martii, i64i[-2J.
Ordered, That the former order for the sending over of Macguir, etc. be renewed; 1642.
and that the Lords be moved to join in an order to the Lords Justices, that Colonel March.
Read and Mac Mahoun be sent over hither in safe custody; and that the Justices Lord
be required to send over the examinations, or transcripts of such examinations, as Maguire.
have been taken in this case, and in all other cases of the like nature, since the
rebellion first began in Ireland.
2. The examination of Connor Lord Macgtjire, Baron of Eniskillin, taken
before us, Charles Lord Lambert, and Sir Robert Meredith, Ejntght,
Chancellour of His Majesty's Court of Exchequer, the 26. day of
March, 1642, by direction of the Right Honourable the Lords Justices
and counsell.
Who being examined, saith, that about the time when M. Iohn Bellew came 1642.
out of England, with the Commission for the continuance of the present Parliament, 26. March.
Roger Moore, in the said Moors chamber, in the house of one Peter de Costres, Statement
of this citie acquainted him this Examinate, that if the Irish would rise they ascribed
might make their own condition, for the regaining of their own lands and freedom ^a^uire
of their religion, at which time the said Moore also acquainted him, this
Examinate, that he had spoken with sundry in Leinster, who would be ready for
1. Commons' Journals, ii. 489.
2. The whole Trial of Connor, Lord Maguire. London: 1645, pp. 14-15.
VOL. I.
3 8
( 49« )
Appendix.
1642.
26. March.
Statement
ascribed
to Lord
Maguire.
that purpose, and withal told him this Exanimate that he was assured a good part
of Conaght would do the like; and thereupon moved this Examinate to joyne like-
wise with them, with all he could make; unto which motion he, this Examinate
yeelded, and the next day following, there was a meeting in his the said Moors
chamber aforesaid, where were Col. Mac-Bryan, Mac-Mahon, Tirelagh Oneale,
Philip Mac-Hugh ORely, this Examinate, and Roger Moore, where discourse was
had on that businesse, yet nothing concluded on, save that Eoger Moore and the
rest should go and prepare their parties.
And this Examinate further saith, that about May last, he, this Examinate,
Roger Moore, Philip ORely, and Roger Macguire, this Examinates brother,
dispatched a priest, one Toole OConley, who lived in Leinster, unto Owen Oneale,
into Flanders, to acquaint him with the businesse concerning the general rebellion
then in preparation, which said priest returned about a month before the time
appointed for execution thereof. And the answer which the said priest brought
from the said Owen Oneal was, that he would (within 15 days after the people
were up) be with him, with his best assistance and armes; and it being demanded
why the said Owen should bring arms, considering that the Castle of Dublin was
to be taken, with the armes therein, this Examinate answered, that they so provided
for arms, that they might not want any, in case they could not take the said Castle,
whereof they doubted. And this Examinate acknowledged, that the Castle of
Dublin was to have been surprized by himselfe, Capt. Brian Oneale, Capt. Con
Oneale, Capt. Macmahone, one Owen ORely, Roger Moore, Hugh Macmahone,
Col. Plunket, and Capt. Fox and likewise further acknowledgeth, that Hugh
Mac-Phelim, Capt. Con Oneale, and Bryan ONeale, brought from Owen Oneale,
out of Flanders, the very same message which the said priest brought. And this
Examinate further saith, that he was told by Roger Moore, that a great man was
in the plot, but he might not name him for the present: And at another time,
and during the sitting of the Parliament the last summer, he this Examinate was
informed by one Iohn Barnewell, a Franciscan frier, then resident in this city, that
those of the Pale were also privy unto the plot (meaning the present rebellion).
And lastly saith, that of those persons who came to attend him, this Examinate,
for the surprize of the said Castle of Dublin, only Cohonogh Macguire was privy
unto the businesse in hand; and that the last meeting (when the day appointed for
execution thereof was resolved on) was at Logh Rosse, where were present only, Ever
Macmahone, Vicar-General of the diocess of Clogher, Thomas Mac-Kearnan, a frier
of Dundalk, Sir Philom Oneale, Roger Moore, and Bryan Oneale.
Charles Lambert. Concordat cum originali.
Robert Meredith.* Ex. per Paul: Harris.
* "Memorandum, That this within written being shewed and read unto the within named Lord
Macguire, and himself having perused the same, Ins Lordship did acknowledge the same to be true in all
things, saving that he doth not now acknowledge that Barnard [Barnwell] told him, that those of the
Pale were privy to the plot, neither doth acknowledge that Cohonagh Macquire was privy to the plot
before his coming to Dublin. This examination and acknowledgement was made and taken the 22d day
of Iune 1642, anno regni Caroli regis decimo octavo, before us.—Iohn Bramstone, Thomas Malet. In
the presence of Iohn Conyers, William Ayloffe, Nathaniel Finch."—Trial of Lord Maguire. London:
1645, p. 16.
( 499 )
[House of Lords, London.]
Appendix.
Ma°ruire.
3. Die Lunae, 20 Junii, 1642.
The Lord Lieutenant [of Ireland] informed the House, 'That the Justices of 1642
Ireland have sent up three prisoners, videlicet, Lord Magwire, Macmahowne, and Lord
Lieutenant-colonel Reade.' The letter of the Justices to the Lord Lieutenant was
read, dated the 10th June, 1642, at Dublin.* The three prisoners are in Holborne;
and they being the principal rebels of Ireland, it is ordered, That the Lord Magwire,
Hugh Macmahowne, and Lieutenant-colonel Eeade, shall presently be committed
to the Tower of London, under such safe and strict custody, that they shall not
have any means to escape; and that special care shall be taken, that none be
permitted to speak to them from any persons whatsoever, excepting their keener:
and that they be not permitted to come or speak one with another.
[House of Commons, London.]
4. Die LunaBj 20 Junii, 1642.
Mr. Pym reports from the Conference, That the Lords acquainted them, that
the Lord Maguire^ Mac Mahown, and Mr. Eeade, who were sent for from Ireland,
are arrived: And that they have taken order to have them committed to strict
commitment in the Tower.
Ordered, That the Lords be moved, that a Committee may be appointed to
re-examine these prisoners in the Tower, upon such interrogatories as they s^11
frame, upon such examinations as were taken in Ireland, and sent.
[House of Commons, London.]
5. Die Mercurii, 22 Junii, 1642.
Ordered, That Mr. Hill do attend the Judges that are to examine the Lord
Macquire, Mac Mahun, and Colonel Bead, to give what information he knoweth
concerning them: And
It is further ordered, That Mr. Prideaux, Mr. Constantine, and Mr. Pury, or
any two of them, do go with the Judges to be present at their examination.
3. Lords7 Journals, v. p. 151.
* By letter dated nth June, 1642, the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland notified to the Mayor of
Chester "that they have employed and do require and authorize the bearers, Captain Henry Smith,
Lieutenant John Bernard, and Lieutenant Arnold Cosby, to convey to London as prisoners the traitors
Lord Macguire and Hugh Mac-Mahowne, and also Lieutenant-colonel John Read, and deliver them to
such person as the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland shall appoint. And they require all Mayors, etc. to furnish
horses, a strong guard, and all necessary assistance." MSS. of Reginald Chohnondeley, Esq., Condover
Hall, Shropshire.—Fifth Report of the Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts, 1876, i. p. 352.
v 4. Commons' Journals, ii. pp. 634. 5. Commons' Journals, ii. p. 636.
( 5°° )
Appendix.
1642.
Lord
Maguire.
6. To the Right Honorable the Lords assembled in Parliament.
The humble peticion of the Lord Maekquire, Hugh Mac Mahowne, and Leuietenant-
Collonell Reade, now close prisoners in the Tower of London.
Most humbly sheweth vnto your honours,
That your peticioners are destitute both of money and all other meanes
for to suply themselues with cloathes and other nessesaries, and without some
releife and assistance from your Lordships, they are like to perish for want of such
supplies as theire present nesesities doe require.
They therfore most humblie pray your honours that you would be pleased to
giue order that your peticioners may be supplied with such thinges as they now
stand in neede of, as cloathes and linen, which they doe exceedingly want, and to
take some order for there reliefe, with nesessarie diett and atendance as to your
honours shall be thought meete. And your peticioners shall daylie pray for your
honours.
Cor: Eniskellyn.
Hugh Mc Mahone.
F. Reade.
Endorsed: %% Junij, 164.2. Prisoners petition in Tower.
7. To the Right Honourable the Earle of Leister, Lord Lieutenent
of Ireland, etc.
The humble petition of Lieutenent-collonell Reade.
Humbly shewing:
That though your petitioner was a prisoner in the castle of Dublin,
Lieuten- yet his imprisonment was not in the nature of those others with whom he is come
ant-Colonel alongst for (as Captaine Smith can tell your Lordship) he was no closse prisoner,
Keade- and therefore, . ^
He humbly prayeth if your Lordship's pleasure be to committ him (though he
is ready to give good sufficient bale for his appearance whensoever he shalbe called)
that your Lordship wilbe pleased to admitt him to speake with you before his
commitment, for severall reasons which then he will make knowne to your Lordship
and that his condition of imprisonment heir may be no wors then it was in Dublin.
For which favour
Your petitioner will dayly pray, etc.
Endorsed: The humble petition of Lieutenant-collonell Reade.
6, 7. Archives of House of Lords, London.
5°i )
[House of Lords, London.]
8. Die Mercurii, 22 die Junij, 1642.
Upon the petition of the three prisoners in the Tower, the Lord Magwire, etc.,
it is Ordered, that the Lieutenant of the Tower shall see that they have food
allowed them; and this House will see him satisfied.
Appendix.
1642.
Lord
Maguire.
9. The Relation of the Lord Maguire written with his own hands in
the Tower [London], and delivered by him to Sir John Conyers then
Lieutenant, to present to the Lords in Parliament.
Being in Dublin Candlemass-Terme last was twelve moneth the Parliament then 1642.
sitting, Mr. Roger Moore did write to me, desiring me, that if I could in that spare Relation
time, I would come to his House (for then the Parliament did nothing but sitt, and ascribed
adjourn, expecting a Commission for the continuance thereof, theire former Com- Maguire
mission being expired) and that some things he had to say unto me, that did °
neerely concern me, and on receipt of his letter, the new Commission for continuing
the Parliament landed, and I did returne him an answere that I could not fulfill
his request for that present; and thereuppon he himselfe came to towne presently
after, and sending to me, I went to see him at his lodging: And after some little
time spent in salutations, he began to discourse of the many afflictions and suffer-
ings of the natives of that kingdome and particularly in those late times of my
Lord Strafford^s Government, which gave distast to the whole kingdome. And
then he began to particularlize the suffering of them that were the more auntient
natives, as were the Irish; how that on several plantations they were all putt out
of their auncestors estates. All which sufferings he said, did beget a general
discontent over all the whole kingdom in both the natives; to wit, the old and
new Irish. And that if the gentry of the kingdom were disposed to free them-
selves from the like inconveniency, and get good conditions for themselves, for
regaining their auncestors (or at least a good part thereof) estates, they could never
desire a more convenient time than that time, (the distempers of Scotland being
then on foot) and did ask me what I thought of it; I made him answeare that I
could not tell what to think of it; such matters being altogether out of my element.
Then he would needs have an oath of me of secrecy; which I gave him, and then
he told me that he spoake to the best gentry of quality in Leinster, and a great
part of Connaght touching that matter, and he found all of them willing thereunto,
if so be they could draw to them the gentry of Ulster, for which cause (said he) I
came to speak to you; then, he began to lay down to me the case that I was in
there, overwhelmed in debt, the smalness of my estate, and the greatness of the
estate my ancestors had, and how I should be sure to get it again, or at least a
good part thereof; and moreover how the welfare, and maintaining of the Catholick
8. Lords' Journals, v. p. 155.
9. Carte Papers, lxiv.
( 5°2 )
Appendix,
1642.
Relation
ascribed
to Lord
Magnire.
religion, which he said, undoubtedly the Parliament now in England will suppress,
doth depend on it: For, said he, it is to be feared, and so much I hear from every
understanding man, the Parliament intends the utter subversion of our religion,
by which perswasion he obtained my consent. And so he demanded whether any
more of Ulster gentry were in town, I told him that Phillip Eeyly, Mr. Torrilagh
(XNeale, brother to Sir Phelim ONeale, and Mr. Colloe Mac Mahon were in town,
so for that time we parted.
The next day he invited Mr. Reyly, and I, to dine with him, and after dinner
he sent for those other gentlemen, Mr. Keale, and Mr. Mac Mahon, and when they
were come, he began the discourse formerly used to me, to them, and with the
same perswasions formerly used to me, he obtained their consent. And then he
began to discourse of the manner, how it ought to be done, of the feazability, and
easiness of the attempt, considering matters, as they then stood in England, the
troubles of Scotland, the great number of able men in the kingdom, meaning
Ireland, what succours they were (more then) to hope for from abroad, and the
army then raised all Irishmen, and well armed, meaning the army raised by my
Lord Strafford, against Scotland. First, that every one should endeavour to draw his
own friends into that act, and at least those that did live in one county with them;
and when they had so done, they [would] send to the Irish in the Low-countryes,
and Spain, to let them know of the day, and resolution, so that they be over with
them by that day, or soon after with supply of arms and ammunition, as they
could; that there should be a set day appointed, and every one in his own quarters
should raise out that day, and seize on all arms he could get in his county, and
this day to be near winter, so that England could not be able to send forces into
Ireland before May, and by that time there was no doubt to be made, but that they
themselves should be supplied by the Irish beyond seas, who he said could not miss
of help from either Spain, or the Pope, but that his resolutions were not in all
things allowed. For, first it was resolved nothing should be done, until first they
had sent to the Irish over-seas to know their advice, and what hope of success they
could give, for in them, as they said, all their hope of relief was, and they would
have both their advice, and resolution before any further proceedings, more than
to speak to, and try gentlemen of the kingdom, every one, as they could con-
veniently, to see (in case they would at any time grow to a resolution) what to be,
and the strength they must trust to; then Mr. Moore told them, that it was to no
purpose to spend much time in speaking to the gentry. For there was no doubt
to be made of the Irish, that they would be ready at any time. And that all the
doubt was in the gentry of the Pale, but he said that for his own part, he was
really assured, when they had risen out, the Pale gentry would not stay long after,
at least that they would not oppose them in any thing, but be neuters, and if in
case they did, that they had men enough in the kingdom without them. Moreover
he said he had spoke to a great man (who then should be nameless) that would not
fail at the appointed day of raising out to appear, and to be seen in the act. But
that until then he was sworn not to reveal him; and that was all that was done at
that meeting, only that Mr. Moore should the next Lent following, make a journey
down into the north to know what was done there, and that he also might inform
( 503 ) ,
them what he had done, and so on parting, Mr. Phillip Reyly, and I, did importune Appendix.
Mr. Moore for the knowledge of that great man, that he. spake of, and on long 1642.
entreaty, after binding us to new secrecy, not to discover him till the day should Relation
be appointed, he told that it was the Lord of Mayo, who was very powerful in ^c£^
command of men in those parts of Connaght wherein he lived, and that there was Maguire.
no doubt to be made of him, no more than was of himself, and so we parted.
The next Lent following, Mr. Moore according to his promise came into Ulster,
by reason it was the time of assizes in several counties; there he met only with
Mr. Reyly, and nothing was then done, but all matters put off till the May follow-
ing, where we or most of us should meet at Dublin, it being both Parliament and
Termtime: In the mean time there landed one Keale ONeale, sent by the Earl of
Tyrone out of Spain, to speak with the gentry of his name and kindred, to let them
know that he treated with Cardinal Richelieu for obtaining succour to come for
Ireland, and that he prevailed with the Cardinal, so that he was to have arms,
ammunition and money from him on demand to come for Ireland, and that he only
expected a convenient time to come away, and to desire them to be in a readiness,
and to procure all others, whom they could, to be so likewise, which message did
set on the proceedings very much, so that Mr. Moore, Mr. Reyly, my brother, and
I, meeting the next May at Dublin, and the same messenger there too; It was
resolved, that he should return to the Earl into Spain with their resolution, which
was that they would rise out twelve or fourteen dayes before or after Allhallontide,
as they should see cause, and that he should not fail to be with them by that time:
There was a report at that time, and before that the Earl of Tyrone was killed,
which was not believed, by reason of many such reports formerly, which we found
to be false, and so the messenger departed with directions, that if the Earls death
were true, he should repair into the Low-countrys to Colonel Owen OISTeale, and
acquaint him with his commission from the Earl; whereof, it was thought, he was
not ignorant, and to return an answer sent by him, and to see what he would
advise, or would do himself therein. But presently after his departure, the
certainty of the Earls death was known, and on further resolution it was agreed,
that an express messenger should be sent to the Colonel, to make all the resolutions
known to him, and to return speedily with his answer. And so one Toole OComely
a priest (as I think parish priest to Mr. Moore) was sent away to Colonel O^Neale:
In the interim there came several letters and news out of England to Dublin, of
proclamations against the Catholicks in England, and also that the army raised in
Ireland, should be disbanded, and conveyed into Scotland: And presently after
several Colonels and Captains landed, with directions to carry away those men;
amongst whom Colonel Plunkett, Colonel Burne, and Captain Bryan 6]N"eale came,
but did not all come together; for Plunkett landed before my coming out of town,
and the other two after, wherein a great fear of suppressing of religion was con-
ceived, and especially by the gentry of the Pale, and it was very common amongst
them, that it would be very inconvenient now to suffer so many men to be conveyed
out of the kingdom; it being as it was said, very confidently reported, that the
Scottish army did threaten never to lay down arms, until an uniformity of religion
were in the three kingdoms, and the Catholick religion suppressed. And there-
( 5°4 )
Appendix, upon both Houses of Parliament began to oppose their going, and the Houses were
1642. divided in their opinions; some would have them go, others not; but what the
Relation definitive conclusion of the Houses was touching the point, I cannot tell; for by
toxoid leaYe fr°m the H°USe °f Lords> I ^Parted into the country before the prorogation.
Maguire. But before m7 departure I was informed by John Barnevall a Fryer, that those
gentlemen of the Pale (and some other members of the House of Commons) had
several meetings and consultations, how they might make stay of the souldiers in
the kingdom, and likewise to arm them in defence of the King, being much injured
both by England and Scotland then (as they were informed) and to prevent any
attempt against religion; and presently after I departed into the country, and
Mr. Reyly being a member of the House of Commons stayed for the prorogation;
and on his coming into the country sent to me to meet him, and I came to his
house, where he told me that he heard for certain, that the former narration of
Barnevall to me (for I did acquaint him with it) was true and that he heard it
from several there; also was Emer Mac Mahone (made firmly privy to all our
proceedings at Mr. Keylys) lately come out of the Pale, where he met with the
aforenamed John Barnevall, who told him as much as he formerly told me, and
moreover that those Colonels that lately came over, did proffer their service, and
industry in that act, and so would raise their men under colour to convey them
into Spain, and then seize on the Castle of Dublin, and with their arms there to
arm their souldiers, and have them ready for any occasion, that should be com-
manded them, but that they had not concluded any thing, because they were not
assured how the gentlemen of the remote parts of the kingdom (and especially of
Ulster) would stand affected to that act, and that assurance of that doubt was all
their impediment. Then we three began to think, how we might assure them of
the help and assistance of the Ulster gentlemen; And it was thought that one
should be sent to them to acquaint them therewith, and they made choice of me
to come; by reason, as they said, that my wife was allyed to them and their
countrey-women, and would believe me, trust me sooner than other of their parts,
they or most of them being of the Pale. And so (without as much as to return
home to furnish my self for such a journey, Yolens, nolens,) they prevailed, or
rather forced me to come to Dublin to confer with those Colonels, (and that was
the last August was twelve-month). Coming to town, I met Sir James Dillon
accidentally before I came to my lodging, who was one of those Colonels: and
after salutations, he demanded of me where my lodging was, which when I told
him, and parted; the next day being abroad about some other occasions in town, I
met him (as he said) coming to wait on me in my chamber; but being a good way
from it, he desired me to go into his own chamber, being near at hand; And then
began to discourse of the present sufferings and afflictions of that kingdom, and
particularly of religion, and how they were to expect no redress (the Parliament
in England intending, and the Scots resolving never to lay down arms until the
Oatholick religion were suppressed). Then he likewise began to lay down what
danger it would be to suffer so many able men, as was to go with them to depart
the kingdom in such a time: Neither (said he) do the other gentlemen that are
Colonels and my self, affect our own private profit, so as to prefer it before the
( 5°5 )
general good of the kingdom; And knowing you are well affected thereunto; and
I hope (said he) ready to put your helping-hand to it upon occasion, I will let you
know the resolution of those.other gentlemen and mine, which is, that we are
ready to raise our men, and after to seize on the Castle, where there is great great
store of arms, and arm our selves there. This was the first motion that ever I
heard of taking the Castle; for it never came into our thoughts formerly, nor am
I perswaded ever would, if it had not proceeded from those Colonels, who were the
first motioners and contrivers thereof, for ought known to me; and then to be
ready to prevent, and resist any danger, that the gentlemen of the kingdom like
thereof, and help us: For we of our selves neither are able, nor will do any thing
therein without their assistance. I began according to the directions that were
sent with me to approve of their resolution, and also to let him know, how sure he
might be of the assistance of those of Ulster. Then he told us, that for my more
satisfaction, I should confer with the rest of the Colonels themselves, as many as
are privy to the action, and accordingly a place of meeting was appointed that
afternoon; and on the time and place appointed there met Sir James himself,
Colonel Bourne, and Colonel Plunket. And that former discourse being renewed,
they began to lay down the obstacles to that enterprise, and how they should be
redressed, ist, If there should war ensue, how there should be money had to pay
the souldiers. 2ly, How and where they should procure succours from foreign
parts. 3dly, How to draw in the Pale gentlemen. 4thly, Who should undertake
to surprise the Castle, and how it should be done.
To the first, it was answered; That the rents in the kingdom every where, not
having respect whose they should be, due to the Lords and gentlemen thereof,
should be collected to pay the souldiers. And moreover, they might be sure (nay
that there was no doubt thereof) to procure money from the Pope, who gave
several promises formerly to my Lord of Tyrone (in case he could make way to
come into ^ Ireland) to maintain six thousand men yearly at his own charge; and
that notwithstanding that my Lord of Tyrone was dead, yet that he would continue
the same forwardness now.
To the second, it was answered by Colonel Bourne, that help from abroad could
not fail them. For (said he) Colonel OjNeal told me that he had, or would procure
in readiness (I do not remember which of those the Colonel spake, or whether he
spoke positive, that Colonel OJSTeal had arms, or would procure them) arms for ten
thousand men. And moreover (said he) I make no great question, that if we send
into Spain, we shall not miss of aid; for I being in London the last year in the
Scots troubles, I was in conference with one of the Spanish ambassadours there
then, and talking of their troubles then a-foot; he said, That if the Irish did then
raise too, and send to Spain, their messengers would be received under canopies of
gold. These last words he told me, and some one man of those that were present,
privately, whose name I cannot call to mind; (neither well remember I whether
he spoke to them all, or no) then it was thought, that when they were both in arms
for defence of ^ the Catholick cause, they would be succoured by the Catholick
Princes of Christendom.
To the third, it was answered by Colonel Plunket, That he was as morally certain
vol. t. 3"T
Appendix.
1642.
Relation
ascribed
to Lord
Maffuire.
( 5o6 )
Appendix. (for those were his words) as he could be of any thing, that the Pale gentleman
1642. would joyn with them, and assist them. For, he said, I have spoke to several of
Relation them since my landing in the kingdom, and I find them very ready and willing;
tTllord and ^ha! I have at London spoke to severall of the Committees, and particularly
Majuire, to my Lord of Gormonstowne, to let them know his resolution, and they approved
it very well. All this was not done at the first meeting, but at three or four
meetings; And so on the last meeting, it was resolved to the last doubt, touching
seizing the Castle, that Colonel Plunket and Colonel Bourne should undertake -that
task,^ because they were nearer to it than any other, and also seize on the forts,
garrisons and other places, where they think any arms should be; and in particular,
Londonderry, which should be undertaken by those of Ulster, and then there was
a set-day appointed for the execution thereof; that was the fifth of the ensuing
October, (this being the latter end of August, or the beginning of September, Anno
1641. I do not know whether). And every one should make provision to rise out
that day; and they were named, that should first succour them, that would take
the Castle with men presently, namely, Sir James Dillon, who did undertake to be
with them within 3 (or at the most) 4 days, with 1000 men, and so much more
should come to them out of the North. For these two Colonels did not intend to
use above 100 men in the surprizal, whereof they were to have twenty good able
gentlemen: For they made account, that having the Castle, they with the artillery
would master all the town, until they were relieved by men from the countrey;
And because there was a doubt made, how all this should be done in so short a
time, they did appoint, that all that were there present, should not fail to meet
again there the 20th of September, to give an account of all things, as well hopes
as impediments. And if on that interview all things should happen to be well,
that they go forward, or if otherwise, to prolong the execution thereof to a more
convenient time, and so we parted every man into the country about his own task.
And I in my way home came to Mr. Eeylies house, and there I received a letter
from Sir Phelim ONeal, that his lady was dead, and to be buried on the Sunday
following, this being on the Saturday, and desiring me in all kindness to come to
the burial; and Mr. Reyly having received another letter to the same effect, would
needs have me go thither (whereunto I was very unwilling, being weary, withal
not provided to go to such a meeting) as well (said he) to prevent any jealousie
from the ladies friends; as also to confer with Sir Phelim touching all those
proceedings (for neither he nor I spoke to Sir Phelim concerning the matters
before) but to his brother Torilagh ONeal, and coming thither, we found Captain
Brian ONeal, lately come out of the Low-countreys, sent over by Colonel ONeal to
speak to, and provoke those of Ulster to rise out in arms, and that he would be
with them, on notice of their day, the same day, or soon after it. And it was
asked of the said Captain what aid he could send or procure, being but a private
Colonel, or where he could get any. He replyed, That the said Colonel told him,
that he had sent to several places that summer to demand aid, and in particular to
Cardinal Richelieu into France, (to whom he had sent twice that year) and had
comfortable, and very hopeful promises from them, and especially from that
Cardinal^ on whom he thought the Colonel did most depend, so that there was no
( 5°7 )
doubt to be made of succour from him, and especially when they had risen out, Appendix.
that would be a means to the Cardinal to give aid; we did the more credit him in 1642.
regard of the former treaty between the said Cardinal and the Earl of Tyrone, as Eelation
formerly is said. For my own part, I did and do believe, that the Colonel doth £*££*
depend on France for aid, more than on any other place, as well for those reasons, Maguire.
as also that Ever Mac Mahone, formerly mentioned, told me, That presently after
the Isle of Rees enterprize (he being then in the Low-countreys did hear for
certain, that the Earl of Tyrone together with the Colonel did send to France, to
the Marshal of France (that was General of the French forces at the Isle of Eee)
to deal with him for procuring of aid to come then for Ireland, and that he
received an answer from the said Marshal, that he was most willing and ready to
contribute his endeavours for his furtherance therein, but that he could not for the
present answer my Lords expectations, by reason that the King had wars in Italy,
which he thought would be at an end within half a year, or little more, and then
my Lord should not doubt of any thing, that he could do for his assistance; but
these continued a great deal longer, so for that time that enterprise failed. So
after the burial was done, I gave those gentlemen knowledg of what I had done at
Dublin, and how I was to retire thither; and then they began to think how they
should surprise Londonderry, they being near it, but could not then agree in the
manner; and so Sir Phelim desired me to take his house in my way going to
Dublin, and that I should have a resolution to carry with me touching Londonderry,
thereon I parted home, but soon after came to Dublin to the fore-appointed meeting
with those Colonels. But first I took in my way Sir Phelim ONeal's house, to be
certain what he had done; and his answer was, That he knew that matter could
not be put in execution by the fifth of October, as was appointed, and that they
would make another longer day for it, And that he would provide for the taking
of Londonderry by that day, and so came to Dublin to give an account of that was
done, and also know what further should be done. I was not two hours in my
lodging when Mr. Moor came to me (who knew what was done by those Colonels
formerly from Colonel Bourn), and told me that the messenger sent to Colonel
ONeal, was come with an answer, desiring us not to delay any time in rising out,
and to let him know of that day before-hand, and that he would not fail to be with
us within fourteen days of that day with good aid; also desiring us by any means
to seize the Castle of Dublin, if we could; for he heard that there was great provision
in it for war: and Mr. Moor moreover said, that time was not to be over-slipped,
and desired me to be very pressing with the Colonels to go on in their resolution;
But on meeting the Colonels with them, they were fallen from their resolution,
because those of the Pale would do nothing therein first; but when it was done,
they would not fail to assist us. Colonel Plunket did affirm, and by" several
meetings it was resolved on by them to desist from that enterprise for that time,
and to expect a more convenient time: But before that their resolution, Sir Phelim
ONeal, and the aforesaid Captain Bryan OiNeal followed me to Dublin (as they
said) to assist, and advise me how to proceed with that Colonel, but neither they
nor Mr. Moor would be seen therein themselves to those gentlemen, but would
meet me privately and know what was done at every meeting; alledging for excuse,
( 5o8 )
Appendix.
j 642.
Relation
ascribed
to Lord
Maguire.
That I being first employed in that matter, it would not be expedient that they
should be seen in it.^ And moreover, they would not be known to be in the town
but by a few of their friends, until they were in a manner ready to depart the
town, at least as long as I was in town, for I left them there; But when I made
them acquainted with their determination of desisting from that enterprise, they
thought it convenient, that we should meet with Mr. Moor and Colonel Bourn to
see what was further to be done, concerning the further intention of their own,
and according we did send to them that they should meet us; and on that meeting,
it was, Where was only Sir Phelim, Mr. Moor, Colonel Bourne, Captain Heal, and
my self.^ After long debate, it was resolved, That we with all those that were of
our faction should go on with that determination that was formerly made, concluded
to rise out. Moreover, to seize on the Castle (as the Colonels were purposed, for if
it were not for their project, and the advice sent by Colonel Neale, we would never
venture to surprise it, neither was it ever thought on in all the meetings and
resolutions between us, before those Colonels did resolve on it, but by reason, that
those other gentlemen that were privy to those proceedings were not present, the
certainty of the time and the manner how to execute it was put off to a further
meeting in the country, and this was resolved in Dublin on the Sunday at night,
being the twenty sixth or twenty seventh of September, and the meeting was
appointed on the Saturday following at Mac Colloe Mac Mahone's house in Farney
in the county of Monaghan. And thereupon we all left the town, only Sir Phelim
stayed about some other his private occasions, but did assure his being there at
that day; and by reason, that at that meeting the gentry of Leinster could not be,
considering the remoteness of the place from them; it was thought fit that
Mr. Moore should there meet to receive the final resolution, and should acquaint
them therewith: And in the mean time Colonel Bourne, who had undertaken for
Colonel Plunkett, should inform them all the intention conceived, and dispose them
in readiness against that day that should be appointed. On Saturday I came to
Mr. Mac Mahone's house; there met only Mr. Mac Mahone himself, Captain
Neale, Ever Mac Mahone, and my self, and thither that same day came the
messenger that was sent to Colonel Neale, and did report the Colonels answer and
advice verbatim, as I have formerly repeated from Mr. Moore; and by reason
that Sir Phelim, his brother, or Mr. Phillip Reyly, that were desired to meet, did
not meet; we stayed that night to expect them, and that night I received a letter
from Sir Phelirn, in treating us by any means, not to expect him untill the Munday
following; for he had, nor could dispatch some occasions neerely concerning him,
but whatever became of them, he would not fail of the Munday: And the next day
after receipt of the letter being Sunday (by Mr. Moores advice) we departed from
Colonel Mac Mahones house to prevent (as he said) the suspition of the English
there (many living near) to Logcrosse in the county of Ardmagh to Mr. Torilagh
ONeale's house (not Sir Phelini's brother, but son to Mr. Henry ONeale of the
Fewes, son in law to Mr. Moore) and left word, that if Sir Phelim, or any of those
gentlemen did come in the mean time, they should follow us thither (whether only
went Mr. Moore, Captain OjNeale and my self) and there we expected until the
Tuesday following before any of those did come. On the Tuesday came Sir
( 5°9 )
Phelim, and Ever Mac Mahone, all the rest failing to come, Mr. Mac Mahone's Appends
wife was dead the night before, which was the cause that he was not there, but I 1642.
gave his assent to what should be concluded to win therein, and execute what Relation
should be appointed him; and then we five (viz.) Sir Phelim, Mr. Moore, Captain ascniwd
ONeale, Ever Mac Mahone, and my self, assuring our selves, that those gentlemen jyIaguire#
absent should both allow, and joyn to what we should determine, did grow into a
final resolution, grounding all or most part of our hope and confidence on the
succours from Colonel OJSTeale, to seize on the Castle, and rise out all in one day,
and the day was appointed on the 23th. of that moneth, this being the 15th. day
of October, having regard therein to the day of the week, whereon that day did
fall, which was the Saturday, being the market day, on which day there would be
less notice taken of people up and down the streets; then began a question who
should be deputed for the surprisal of the Castle, and then Mr. Moore said he would
be one of them himself, and that Colonel Bourne should be another, and what other
gentlemen of Leinster they could procure to joyn with them, and seeing the Castle
had two gates, the one the great, the other the little gate going down to my Lord
Lieutenant's stables, hard by which stables, without the Castle, was the store-house
for arms, they of Leinster would undertake one gate, and that should be the little
gate, and the great gate should be undertaken by those of Ulster, and (said he) of
necessity one of you both (meaning Sir Phelim and me) must be there, for the
mere countenance of the matter, it being the glory of all our proceedings, and all
that his speech was well liked of all present: But Sir Phelim would be exempted
from that imployment, and so would I; but then all of them set on me, desiring
me to be one, alledging for reason, that their proceedings and resolutions were
very honorable and glorious, it being for religion, and to procure more liberty for
their country, as did (said they) of late Scotland, and that in taking the Castle
consisted all the honour and glory of the said act; all which should be attributed
to them that should be imployed therein, and so by consequence all, or most part
to be there, being (as they said) the chief in that enterprise, and more, Sir Phelim
said that he would endeavour to take or procure others to take Londonderry the
same day, and if he should be away, that place would not be taken; with these
and many other perswasions they obtained my consent, and then the Captain
offered himself: they began to think what number should be imployed in that act;
and they concluded on two hundred men, one hundred from each province, for
those states which they seize on, of which number Sir Phelim OlNTeale should send
forty with an able sufficient gentleman to conduct them: And likewise Captain
Neale twenty, Mr. Mac Mahone, Mr. Peyly ten more, and I should bring twenty
two; then began a doubt how they should raise those men, and convey them to
Dublin without suspicion; and it was answered that under pretence of carrying
them to those Colonels that were conveying souldiers into the kingdom, it might
be safely done; and to that purpose Sir Phelim OXeale, Mr. Moore, and the
Captain had several blank patents with deputations to make Captains to those
Colonels, which they sent to those that should send men to Dublin: for the more
colour, they bethought of what was to be done in the countiy that day, and it was
resolved, that every one privy to that matter in every part of the kingdom should
( 5*° )
Appendix.
1642.
Relation
ascribed
to Lord
Maguire.
rise up that day, and seize on all the forts and arms in the several counties, to
make all the gentry prisoners, the more to assure themselves against any averse
fortune, and not to kill any, but where of necessity they must be forced thereunto
by opposition (and that those that were appointed for taking of the Castle should
observe) and in particular the gentry: All their army in Ulster to take that day
Londonderry, which Sir Phelim did undertake, and Knockfergus, which they
thought Sir Henry Mac ONeale would do; and to that end Sir Phelim's brother
Torilagh ONeale should be sent to them; and the Newry which should be under-
taken by Sir Conne Magennis, and his brothers; for which Sir Phelim, in regard
they were his brothers in law, his deceased lady being their sister, did undertake.
Moreover, it was agreed, that Sir Phelim, Mr. Eeyly, Mr. Coll Mac Mahone, and
my brother should with all the speed they could after that day raise all the forces
they could, and follow us to Dublin; But to arm the men, and succour, and attend,
and garrison the town and Castle; and likewise Mr. Moore should appoint Leinster
gentlemen to send like supply of men; then there was fear of the Scots conceived,
that they should presently oppose themselves, and that would make the matter
more difficult, and to avoid which danger, it was resolved on, not to meddle with
them, or any thing belonging to them, and to demean themselves towards them,
as if they were of themselves, which they thought would pacifie them from any
opposition, and if the Scots would not accept of that offer of amity, but would
oppose them, they were in good hope to cause a stir in Scotland that might divert
them from them; and I believe the ground for that hope was, that two years
before, in or about the beginning of the Scots troubles, my Lord of Tyrone sent
one Torilagh OISTeal (a priest) out of Spain, and that this, I take it, was the time
that he was in treaty with Cardinal Richelieu, to my Lord of Argile, to treat with
him for help from my Lord, for him to come into Ireland, as was said for marriage
between the said Earl and my Lord of Argiles daughter (or sister I know not
which) and this messenger was in Ireland, with whom Mr. Torilagh OJSTeale, Sir
Phelim's brother had conference, from whom this relation was had, that said
messenger went into Scotland, as I did hear from the said Mr. Neale, or from Ever
Mac Mahone aforenamed, I know not from which of them, but what he did there
I could never hear, by reason that my Lord of Tyrone was presently after killed,
they were the more confirmed therein, hearing that mj Lord of Argile did say
(near to the same time as I guess, and when the army was raised in Ireland, as I
think) to a great lady in Scotland, I know not her name, but did hear, that she
was much inibarqued in the troubles of that kingdom, there she questioning, how
they could subsist against the two kingdoms of England and Ireland, that if the
King did endeavour to stir Ireland against them, he would kindle such a fire in
Ireland, as would hardly or never be quenched; And moreover they knew my
Lord to be powerful with the Highlanders, Redshanks in Scotland, whom they
thought would be prone, and ready to such actions, they for the most part descended
out of Ireland, holding the Irish language and manners still, and so we parted.
The next day being Wednesday every man went about his own task, and so when
I came home I acquainted my brother with all that was done, and what they had
appointed him to do, and did like according as they had appointed me, send to
( 5" )
Mr. Reyly to let him know as much, and the 18th of the same month I began my Appendix.
journy to Dublin; and when I came to Dublin (being the day before the appointed 1642.
day for putting that resolution in execution there) I met with Captain Oonne Relation
ONeale, sent out of the Low-countreys by Colonel OJfeal, who was sent, after the ascribed
messenger sent by us formerly to the said Colonel was by him disappointed with jj£J^Jre
his answer, to encourage us in our resolution, and to speedy performance, with °
assurance of succour, which he said would not fail of the Colonels behalf, and for
the more certainty of help from him, and to assure us that the Colonel had good
hopes to procure aid from others, he said that it was he himself, that was imployed
from him to Cardinal Richelieu twice, that some men who gave very fair promises
to assure the Colonels expectations, with which he said, that the said Colonel was
really with himself assured of the Cardinals aid, and that he was likewise com-
manded by the Colonel upon our resolution of the day, to give notice thereof to
him, and that he would be within 14. days over with them with aid; but he landed
9. or 10. days before, and meeting with Captain Brian OjSTeal, who made him
acquainted with what was resolved; He did write all the matter to Colonel OJ^eale,
so as he was sure of his speedy coming: And so that evening he and I came to
meet the other gentlemen; and there were met Mr. Moore, Colonel Bourne, Colonel
Plunkett, Captain Fox, and other Leinster gentlemen, a Captain (I think of the
Bournes, but I am not sure whether a Bourne or Toole) and Captain Bryan ONeale,
and taking an account of those that should have been there; it was found lhat Sir
Phelim QBTeale, Mr. Collo Mac Mahone did fail of sending their men; and Colonel
Bourne did miss Sir Morgan Cavanagh, that had promised him to be there, but he
said he was sure he would not fail to be that night or the next morning in town:
And of the two hundred men that were appointed, there were only eighty present,
yet notwithstanding they were resolved to go on in their resolution, and all the
difference was at what time of the day they would set on the Castle, and after some
debate, it was resolved in the afternoon, and the rather hoping to meet the Colonel
there then; for they said, if they should take the Castle, and be enforced by any
extremity for not reciving timely succour out of the country (having them they
could not want) and so parted that night, but to meet in the morning to see further
what was to be done, and immediately thereon, I came to my chamber, and about
nine of the clock, Mr. Moore and Captain Fox came to me," and told me all was
discovered, and that the city was in arms, and the gates were shut up, and so
departed from me: And what became of them, and of the rest, I know not, nor
think that they escaped, but how, and at what time I do not know, because I my
self was taken that morning.
10. Statement ascribed to Lord Maguire, 1642.
24 Iune, 1642. The Examination of Connor Lord Macguire, Baron of Eniskillin, 1642.
taken before Sir Iohn Bramstone, knight, Lord chiefe Iustice of the King's 24. June.
Statement
Who saith, That he is of the age of 26 yeares and upwards, and that he was born ^Lord
10. Trial of Connor, Lord Maguire, London : 1645, P- l6- Maguire.
( 5™ )
Appendix.
1642.
24. June.
Statement
ascribed
to Lord
Maguire.
in the county of Fermanagh in Ireland, and saith, that his examination taken at
Dublin the 26 day of March, 1642, before Charles Lord Lambert, and Sir
Robert Meredith, with his acknowledgment thereof, the 22 of Iune, before
Iudge Bramstone, and Iustice Mallet, is true in such manner as in the said
examination and acknowledgment is expressed.
Connor Macguire.
[House of Commons, London.]
11. Die Lunae, 11 Julii, 1642.
Ordered, That Mr. Prideauxe and Mr. Constantine do desire the Judges to
deliver them the examinations concerning Mac-quhare, and those Irish prisoners
in the Tower, taken by them: who are required to peruse the same.
12. Die Veneris, 15 Julii, 1642.
Sir Eobert Harley reports, The Lords do agree to the order for Portsmouth:
And that the examinations concerning Macquar and Mac Mahon, shall be delivered
over to some members of this House.
LVIII. Proceedings in Tyrone and Antrim, 1642.
A True Relation of the taking of Mount joy in the county of Tyrone,
by Col. Clot worthy.
Saturday the 25. of June, about to. of the clock at night, Collonell Clotworthy
boated 600. of his men in 12. boates, which he built for that service. On Sunday
the 26. of Iune, about 4. of the clock in the morning, he came before Mountjoy,
where the enemy had intrenched themselves, to prevent their landing: but finding
their own folly, that they could fall either lower or above their fortification (as
they pleased) burnt their houses and ran away so fast as they could; they
thereupon landed without any opposition, and had no considerable enemy to oppose
them; so soone as they were landed, Collonel Clotworthy sent some loose wings
abroad into the woods, and with the rest of his force advanced towards the castle
and fort of Mountjoy, the party sent into the wood, met with some few rogues;
some shot was interchanged between them, Collonell Clotworthyes men receiving
no hurt, and as they suppose little hurt done to the rebells. Coilonell Clotworthy
going up to the castle, and finding it quitted, and it, and all the houses thereabouts
burnt, notwithstanding it was the Lords Day, spent it in making of huts, and
1642.
Proceed-
ings in
Tyrone
and
Antrim.
11. Commons' Journals, ii. p. 665. 12. Commons' Journals, ii. p. 674.
lyiii. A True Relation of the taking of Mountjoy in the county of Tyrone, hy Collonell Clotworthy,
having 600. of his men there with him in Ireland. As also what was done by the remaindor of his
regiment at Antrim in his absence. London: Printed by It. Oulton and G-. Dexter, August 4. 1642.
( 5T3 )
raising some works for their defence against the enemy, who then lay within Appendix
twelve score of them. t 1642.
Collonell Clotworthy received information, that Monimore was preparing to be Proceed-
burnt, and could then have saved it: but opposing the much more advantage of ™8? ™
this place for the publique good, rather chose to expose his own particular to 7™£G
that losse, then indanger the advantage; whereof he was possest in respect of Antrim,
the publique: whereby both castle and towne of Monimore are turned into ashes.
The 27. and 28. of Iune, the enemy often made great shewes, as if they would
have assaulted them; the one halfe of them stood on their defence, whilest the
other halfe made up some fortification about them, for their better security, which
on Tuesday they had finished, and made so strong, that being therein they feared
not any force they could bring against them.
The 29. of Iune, Collonell Clotworthy having secured himselfe in his works,
gave the enemy an opportunity to meet him in the fields abroad, he marching out
from his works about a mile; the enemy marching with flying colours by his side,
in the wood, within 20. score: Collonell Clotworthy having with him only 400.
commanded men, and they having both horse and foot. In their march the one
beside the other, Collonell Clotworthy having severall conferences with them, at
length invited them to come out of the wood, and come into a faire field, they
promised they would, but were worse then their word, he waiting their coming 3.
or 4. houres: at length they not coming out of the woods, he drew his handfull of
men home againe; they marched close by him backward as forward, and made
their leaguer within a mile of them, so that this day nothing was done.
The 30. of Iune, being Thursday, their victualls began to be very scarce, and
the souldiers faint with hard labour, and ill dyet, so that they began to thinke of
some horses which were neere them, whereof they might make food: but this
extremity put them on some other thoughts of advancing further into the countrey;
yet they expected the Lords manifestation towards them by some meanes, as yet
not visible, and rested without any- thing done that day and night: About
midnight one from whom Collonell Clotworthey had often, and very good
intelligence, sent him in a messenger, by whom he received the full advertisement
of the enemies forces, which consisted of the Hagans, the Quins, the Mallans, the
Neills of Killetra and the Donells of the Earle of Antrims countrey. Collonell
Clotworthy now knowing their strength, and finding it to be farre above his, yet
resolved to goe forth and fight with them, his men being very keen to the
businesse.
The first of Iuly, being Friday, Collonell Clotworthy marched forth with 400.
men, sent 200. of them by the way of the plains, the other 200. sent by the way
of the wood covertly, to fall on the reare of the enemy, expecting they should have
ingaged with the 200. that went openly: but the poore was shogd on before our
first 200. men, and durst not stand to it with them: Whereupon Collonell
Clotworthy made these 200. men strippe themselves to their shirts, for these
reasons: First that they might be in the like habit with the Irish and coming out
of the woods like them, might possibly get neare them, before discovered.
Another reason, that they might be as light as could be, for no other service is of
vol. 1. 3 xj
( 5*4 )
Appendix.
1642.
Proceed-
ings in
Tyrone
and
Antrim.
any use here; in both these respects these had good effect, for the prisoners we
took told us, the enemy was mistaken in us a great while, till we come almost
within musquet shot, taking us for some of their own party: our men was much
better to follow them, being stript, and we had excellent sport for an hower. We
cannot perswade any number of our men to weare corslets and head-pieces; they
think it a meane thing to arme themselves against men that have not the like
defence: hereupon our whole 400. men appearing, the enemy betook them to their
heels, and we chased them to Monymore, where we got a prey of about 100. cows,
(a great and seasonable provision as we stood.) After as we were returning
towards our works, the enemy having gotten themselves reinforced, and lames
Mack Donell with 4. or 500. Irish men coming to him, also getting a new supply
of powder did pursue us very hotly, and fell on our reare, we having now neere 5.
miles to march, our cows to carry home, and a fresh enemy to deale with, all had
our hands reasonably full; yet (by Grods blessing) we made good our prey for
neere a mile, and fought with them as we made homeward: but perceiving they
stuck close to us, thought it best to set on them againe, on this resolution, we
delivered a full volley; and using their own rhetorick, made a great showt^ the
rogues betook them to their heels; we chased them about 4. miles, and killed
many of their best men, who could not get their souldiers to stand, though they
swadled them to it: We could not have missed all their colours had we had but
20. horse, for those that carryed them did often drop; and they had a company of
light footed fellows attending them, that still took them up and ran away with
them.
Thus did God blesse our handfull against their multitude, they being many
times over our number. The enemy bestowd his powder liberally on us; and we
find by intelligence that twas of their last store. Collonell Clotworthy hath lost
ever since his taking this fort, but two men, and 5. more were hurt, which wee
hope will recover. This chase of the enemy beyond our expectation, gave us the
advantage of burning many of their houses, among whom one Cormack Ohagans
was one, where much of Collonell Clotwortheys own houshold stuffe was, which he
had taken out of Collonell Clotwortheys house at Monimore: this the souldiers
could not bring away with them, because the night came on, and we in the midst
of a swarme of the rebells, when we returned this night through Gods mercy none
of our cows being gone; we brought them all to the leaguer, where by 7. a clock
the next morning there were not 30. of them left unkilTd, so sharpe were our men
set on them.
Saturday, Iuly 2. We rested for the most part, untill wee had notice the
enemy intended to surprize the lower fort twixt us and the Lough, by that meanes
we laboured hard towards the close of the day: and have been this two dayes
being Munday and Tuesday, the 4 and 5. of this moneth, perfecting the small
sconses for securing our boats, and landing our men upon any occasion. Collonel
Clotworthy intends to leave 250, men in the upper and lower works who hehoeps
will be able to make it good, against all the force of the run-away and ill-conscienced
rebells. And having this place well secured, we can with small force were it but
a 1000. men, at any time at least disquiet, (we thinke drive) the enemy out of
( 5*5 )
these corners, having now gotten the garrison, which at the last warre proved the Appendix.
meanes to trouble Tyrone; and by the advantage of our army maybe victualed 1642.
from Antrym: on the other side of the Lough with much security and ease, which Proceed-
could not otherwise be effected without a great convoy, and that must prove a j?2s **
great consumption to the army. and *
Iuly 6 and 7. Collonel Clotworthy had severall messages from Sir Phelim Antrim.
Oneale who is with all his force he can make at Charlamount about 5 miles from
Mount Ioy he promises to visit him every day but is not as yet, as good as his
word, he having not much command of his men, having one day 2 or 3000. the
next day but 500. there is not aboue 50. men in Charlamount, as wee are informed,
as also that Turlough Oneal is yesterday returned thither with supply from the
"West of Ireland, which ammunition is said to come from Lymbrick, it were meet
the sea coasts were well guarded, for doubtles if we follow it close by land, and
the ships by sea, we shall quickly end this businesse with Grods blessing. Wee
have had and still have a great and sore sicknesse amongst us which is much
occasioned through want of good diet, being withall inforced to lie in the fields
whensoever wee are out of garrison, all houses being burnt of all sides, this our
extremity is much increased by the numbers of poore people, men, women and
children of the British, whom we have rescued from the enemy to the number 01
500. to whom we are necessitated to part with some of our little store, which makes
our condition the more deplorable.
Mountjoy July 7. While Collonel Clotworthy, was with his men as aforesaid
at Mount joy, that part of his regiment, that was left behind at Antrym, leaving
the enemie, had returned over the Band [Bann] about a 100, musquetiers of the
best footmen, and the troop that was Captaine Vptons, which Collonel Clotworthy
maintaines, thus went together to Port Clanone, about 10. miles from Antrym,
and then overtooke a party of the rebells, who having notice of their comming,
were in hast, boating themselves over the river of that Band, but many of them
drowned themselves for hast, tooke the collours of a horse troope from them, kild
divers, and brought the wives of two prime gentlemen of good fashion prisoners,
with many others to Antrym; the souldiers have brought a few cowes they found
with them; but had they not been so neer the Band there had beene a farre better
advantage taken of them of our men, the enemy hurt nor kild any.
Thus have you a true relation of the passages from Saturday the 25. June to
this 8 of July, of what Collonel Clotworthies regiment, hath been acting both in
Mount joy in the county of Tirone, and Antrym in the county of Antrym.
( 5^ )
Appendix.
Owen
0'Con-
nolly.
LIX. Owen O'Connolly.
[House of Commons, London.]
i. Die Veneris., 15 Julii, 1642.
HesolvecL, upon the question, that the one hundred and fifty pounds arrears of
the annuity granted unto Owen Oconnellis, be paid unto his assign out of the
monies that shall come in upon the Bill of four hundred thousand pounds: And
that it be referred to the Committee for the Adventurers, to value his accruing
annuity; and that they make report on Monday next.
%. Die Lunae, 18 Julii, 1642.
Ordered, That Owen OConnellis, for and in discharge of the promise made unto
him by the House of Commons, for so much as to accrue to him from midsummer
last, may underwrite the sum of twelve hundred pounds, as money adventured for
Ireland; for which sum he shall have such proportion of lands, and other benefit,
as other Adventurers are to have for the like sum, by the last Act of Parliament
in that behalf made.
3. Die Sabbati, 27 Augusti, 1642.
It is this day ordered, by the Lords and Commons, assembled in Parliament,
That, in discharge of the promise made unto Owen OConnally, by the House of
Commons, for service done in Ireland, to give him two hundred pounds a year,
until the same were otherwise settled on him in lands, the said Owen, or his
assigns, shall therefore underwrite twelve hundred pounds, as money adventured
for Ireland; for which sum he shall have such a proportion of lands and other
benefits, as other Adventurers have for the like sum of money, by the last Act of
Parliament in that behalf made; and this to be in lieu and discharge of the said
two hundred pounds a year for ever, from midsummer last past: And the
Treasurers, and other officers for the subscription, are hereby required to pay unto
Owen OConnally, or his assigns, the said sum of twelve hundred pounds; and to
receive the same back again, for his subscription money.
4. Die Mercurii, 1 Martii, i64s[-3].
Ordered, That it be referred to Sir Eobert Pye and Mr. Wheeler, to consider
the petition of Owen Oconnelly, this day read in the House, How the petitioner
may receive the arrear of his pension: and are to make a speedy report to the
House.
1-4.
Commons Journals, ii. pp. 674-9S5. For previous references to O'Connolly, see p. 353-8.
( 5*7 )
1 LX. Sir Henry De Vic, English Agent at Brussels, to Lord Falkland. Appendix.
Bruxels, this 26th. July, 1642.
To preuent the continuance of some disorders which begann to bee in either 1642.
army for wante of pay (for which Beek causd above 30 of his to bee hangd of the 26. July,
most licentious) the soom ducatts, wherof I made mention in my last to your Sir Henry
Honor, of the 19 of this moneth, haue beene employd in giuinge one muster to the DeVic
now joind armies of D. Francesco de Mello and Beek, which havinge past lions Lord
in Haynault were to bee as yesterday att the Abby of Crespin not farr from Falkland.
Valenciennes. What they will attempt is hitherto as unknowne to vs., as it is
most probable they will not bee longe without some emploiment, for which besides
this Gouvernors actiue wayes, there is this further apparence, that their musters
doe for the most parte usher some designe and beinge already too strong for their
ennimies they wolde hardly make leauies as they doe now of 1500 new horse,
besides foote to stand barely vpon a defensive.
The Collonel Fontaine lies still with his army about Ruremond, towards which
there is now on the way wherwith to giue it one muster. That of Hatzfelt which
remaines entrenched att Zons is lately encreasd with the three regiments of
Grittenbourg, Gubba, and Ghlen, which as it was thought lean de Wert should
haue commanded: but I know not whither his late extraordinary good treatment
by the Emperor might not haue made him bee thought less fitt to haue any parte
in the directions of an army whose actions must no more contribute to the
furtherance of the howse of Austrias affaires then subordinably to particular
designes, and as they finde therin their greater advancement. And this (which
is but an opinion) if true may give some satisfaction to those who judginge that
army to depende from the Emperore commands for its Gouvernment, wonder it
shoulde preferr some little progress it makes on the parts about the Rhine to the
preseruation of the hereditary lands of the howse of Austria.
Att length after much debate, this Kinge who till now was newter betweene the
Emperor and the Landgrauin of Hessen, hath att the importunity shall I say of
the Imperialists or Duke of Bauaria declard warr to the Hesses by a trumpetor
sente expresly to them rather then by his refusall to giue occasion to Hatzfelts
remooue which otherwise was probably threatned. This Gouuernor insisted I
heare that Hatzfelt should doe the like to the States of the United Prouinces, and
had beene more earnest in it if the Duke of Bauaria had beene onely concernd
therin and the Kinge his maisters present occasions did not enforce him to
extraordinary complyings.
Don Juan de Borgia hath the charge of conducting this Gouuernors Lady to
Tournay, where shee is like to remaine till the ende of this campaigne, att least so
longe as that army shall remaine about the frontier. That parte of this Courte
wherin the Infant Cardinals lay is making ready as I heare against her comming
lx. Clarendon Papers, 1642. No. 1628.
( 5^8 )
Appendix, hither this next winter which some here doe extremely distast not so much for the
1642. alterations they complaine to bee made in the lodgings which havinge serud such
26. July, predecessors might they say bee thought sufficient for this Gouuernors occasions,
Sir Henry but for the argument they make thence and att which they cannot containe from
De Vic yentinge their discontents of his establishment in that place in which, out of
Lord regard to their particular interests more then their Kings seruice they had rather
Falkland, see one of the late Infant Cardinals birth and disposition vnder whose authority
and easines they might hope for their past aduantages.
I sende your Honor herewith a coppy of this Grouernors letter vnto mee, as
likewise of one from Oneale to this Gouuernor, by which* you will see what I doe
and what they say touching that particular, wherin I will doe all I can by keeping
them close to their promise and all other wayes to discouer what they haue
contributed to it.
Endorsed: July 26, 1642.
LXL Farell O'Kennedy to William Parsons.
Mr. Parsons,
1642. I have receaved your letters whereof I understood that you are desirous
28. July, to know my minde. My minde is always goode towards those that deserves it;
O'Kennedy as for shootinge to your moors I gave no direction till poore men this side were
.to shooted by you contrarie to your aleadged order. As for peace, whereof you
Sson^ speake, wee love it to with all our hearts, knowinge it to be the end of warres.
You wrote to Collonell Richard Butler, as I heare, that you was desirous to comme
and speake to him privately; if your meaneing was to knowe the generalPs
resolution in giveinge of quarters and due convoyance or anie other tearmes or
condicions of yeldinge I knowe and am acquainted with both generalls in Linster
and Mounster, and Generall Moore is in the borders of Ely about this tyme, and if
you please I would be a means to bringe you and him to some agreement, as for
hindringe your markett itt is not my dooinges, but the generall consent of the
armies, which I cannot forgoe without further direction from my superiors; as for
sheddinge of blood, specially of poore sillie people, women, and children, wee hate
it to our verie hearts, and as you were the first soe wee wish you to be the last
actors of such inhumanitie if they be not occasioners themselves; as for not killinge
of men when they cann be taken prisoners, I see no reason to the contrarie, though
by experience I know wee are thought [sic] from you contrary to the lawes of
armes in all nations; and Mr. Parsons, indeede I wish you well, and would you
had beene better advised both for your owne and the contryes welfare wherein
you may conceave how truely I am desirous of your welfare though unacquainted;
as for the provision you speake of I cann doe nothinge of meselfe without special
direction from my generall, wherein (if you please) I will be solicitous in your
behalfe. As for newes I believe that you have heard of the arrivall of Owen Roe
These documents cannot now be found.
lxi. MSS. of the Earl of Rosse, Birr Castle, Ireland.
( 5*9 )
O'Neill in the north with Spanish assistance, and Collonell Preston att Wexford Appendix.
with 7 shippes loaden with armes and amunition. Towmgranie was battred by the 1642.
artillerie of Limricke last Thursday, and the rest of the English in Tuomond are 28. July,
to be served if not alreddie in the same kind. Thus in hast I rest from our o'Kennedy
garrisson, 28th of July 1642. .to
Yours if you please as above, William
Farell O'Kennedy.
Addressed: To my respected friend Mr. William Parsons, at Parsonstown,
these present.
LXII. Letter from Hugh Culme.
Loving Brother,
I have been lately at Droghedah, about a lievtenants place that was 1642.
promised me; between that and Dublin, the rebels did fight with us; there were 4. Aug.
of ours, but seven of Captain Marows troop, who were sent as a convoy for my Letter
Lord Blaney his sonne, some of their followers, and my self: The enemy was from
above fourscore horse; we charged them four severall times, and made them flee; q^J1
we have two severall armies gone out of Dublin, one towards Kells, being the way
to the county of Cavan; the other to the county of Kildare: They have taken
severall castles, and left garisons in them. The rebels dare not give our men
battell; but we hear, that they are very strong in Munster, and most of their
forces of Meath, Monaghan, Tyrone, Fermanagh, and Armagh, are in the county
of Cavan, where is their whole strength that can look upon these parts, and there
are they strongly fortified. They have burnt all the towns and castles, not sparing
their own dwellings, in the counties of Monaghan, and Armagh. Here may
appear how small their confidence is, while they burn their holds. The Scotch
army is within three miles of Dundalk, and hath given the enemy many overthrows,
so as they dare not meet them any more. The Scots have taken from the rebels
about 6000 cows, and as many horses of all sorts. There were 2500 cows by the
enemy, driven away from the Scots, which fell among the English army; so that
what doth escape the one, the other doth take. They would be quickly subdued,
if all things were right in England. Here is great want of money, whereby the
souldiers are readie to mutinie. There is one Captaine Vaughan commanding a
troop of horse, who is garisoned in Dundalk; he with fortymuskettiers, and his
horse, did this last week go forth in the night to scout, and pillage abroad; being
about three miles from Dundalk, he met an Irish woman, whom he threatned to
kill, if she told him not whence she came; she promised, so her life were spared,
to do good service, and enformed him that about seven miles thence, there was a
very strong castle, wherein were 300 men well provided, and the place well stored
with pillage; and that constantly, about one hour before day, the chiefest man
among them went out to his devotions in a close adjoyning to the castle, havino-
the keyes of the castle about him. The captain laid for him, and found'it to be
lxii. A Relation of the beginnings and proceedings of the Rebellion in the county of Cavan within
the province of Vlster, etc. {ut ante, p. 413). By Henry Jones, D.D., London, 1642, pp. 3-4.
( 520 )
Afpendix.
1642.
4- Aug.
Letter
from
Hugh
Culme.
according to his intelligence; he suddenly laid hold on the man, whom having
made sure, he opened the castle gate, and with his muskettiers entred, where the
rebels being surprised, they were all put to the sword, not one of ours being lost.
Here they found good store of good pillage. This is all the news I have for the
present, etc.
Tour loving Brother,
Dublin, August 4, 1642. Hugh Culme.
1642.
5. Sept
Roger
O'Moore
to
LXIII. Roger O'Moore to Lady Anne Parsons.
Much honored Lady,
I receayed your letter which might easily move me to doe your ladyship
any lawfull service or courtisy which I have allwayes coveted to do unto all such
of your condicion, vertue and worth; and muche the rather for that I find all the
gentry and neighbours of these parts to much honor, esteeme, and love you, and
Lady Anne in that degree, that one would thinke you are of their blood* and flesh, and there
Parsons. detained against their wills \obltt.~] to their great greefe. Butt, good madam, it
pleased God by his will or sufferaunce that this great alteration and sepperacion
of many freinds should happen, which hath reduced us to that condicion that those
who weare a little while since loveing freinds, are now bourneing, killing, and
destroyeing one another. And for your parte, Madam, though I thinke you have
noe mallice to us, yett are you the support and maintayner of that place, and those
that are with you being known, as I heare, to be malitious, will take any thing
you have to help their designes, as they have used those horses you writt off, and
by likelyhood would doe againe, soe that, if I should gett them restored, I should
arme or help my enemy against my selfe, in which case (if you weare a judge your
selfe) you would condemne me as [_oblU.~\ any. But if I weare assured noe such use
should be made of them, I would endeavour to gett them restored, which truely I
hould butt a poore courtisy and nothing to what I should find my selfe willing to
doe your . . same way. I would write a little more that might rather tend to
your good then otherwise, butt that I will not imitate some who stuffe their letteres
with bragging, flawnting, and invent [oblitJ] newes, butt onely I wish with all my
hart that your ladyship weare out of the danger that some thinks you are in, for I
heare you wish well to all honest people. And soe I take leave and remaine your
ladyship's friend and servant in what I may.
Dated the 5th of September 1642.
Bo. Moore.
Endorsed: The 5th of September 1642. From O'Moore to my mother about
her coach horses.
lxiii. MSS. of the Earl of Bosse, Birr Castle, Ireland.
* She was daughter of Sir George Shirley, Chief Justice of the King's Bench in Ireland.
( 5« )
Appendix.
LXIV.
ADDITIONAL LETTERS:—February, 1641-2.—October, 1642.
A. Letter from Rome to Sir Phelim O'Neill.
Domino Felici Onello.
Illustrissime Domine, # .
Ea consilia assidue meditari solet Dominatio tua, quae in isto regno 1641-2,
propugnaculum verse fidei et Catholicis presidium esse possint Ideo facile 2. Feb.
conjicere est, quonam animi ardore in tanto rerum discrimine devniuersis Christi
fidelibus isthic degentibus optime mereri curaturus sis. Sanctissimus Dominus
Noster qui prsestantissimam nationem paterna plane - eharitate complectitur,
prsesentes dari ad te literas uoluit, quibus anticipatione spei quam de tua uirtute
etconstantia concepit, commendationi potius quam hortatibus locum esse arbitratur.
Equidem non minus illi iucundum, quam tuo nomini gloriosum erit, si praeclarae
eius expectationi satisfacere ita elaborabis, ut nibil, quod a tua diligentia ac zelo
proficisci ualeat quisquam iure desideret. Tueatur Altissimus Dominationem
tuam, cui ego paratissimam uoluntatem semper libentissime patefaeiam, eidemque
Sanctitas Sua Apostolicam benedictionem intimo affectu impartitur.
Romae die % February, 1641-2.
Urban viii.
to
Sir Phelim
O'Neill.
B. i. Sir Henry De Vic to Lord Falkland.
Brussels, 6 March, 1641-2.
According to what I advertised your honour in mine of the last of February, 1641-2.
I caused the party to draw a memoriall to present unto this gouvernor, for leave March 6.
to goe into Ireland. This I did in two respects, the one to make a full triall of sir Henry
their purposes here to favour the Irish rebells; the other, to take away all -De Vic
suspicion from OISTeale and Plunkett, that what was prof est by that party touching j^
his intention of goinge into Irelande, was not faind, but reall. To this purpose I FalMand.
advisd him, before hee delivered his memoriall, to acquainte ONeale, or Plunket,
or both with it, and demande their advice therin; which hee did accordingly to
the last, who discounsailld him from presenting it, swearing a deepe oath unto
him, it wolde do him more hurte then good, for that this gouvernor had bene
sufficiently tried in that pointe, and had refusd, with reproofe, all those that had
addressed themselfes in it, saying, that the Kinge his maister had already ennimies
enough, without makinge any new ones. This communication of the foresaide
memoriall to Plunket hath wroght this further effect, that Plunkett shewed him
in confidence a letter newly come to him from a correspondent of his at Dunkirk,
to acquainte him there was a small shipp there hee might buy, and another of
a. Wadding MSS. Franciscan Archives, Dublin.
VOL. I.
Clarendon Papers, 1642. No. 1564.
3x
( 5«2 )
Appendix.
i 641-2.
March 6.
Sir Henry
De Vic
to
Lord
Falkland.
about 40 tunns which, hee thought might bee hird to carry him into Irelande.
Plunket was yet so wary as to hide, as much hee coulde, the name of his
correspondant at Dunkerk: Howsoever, the party espied it, and tolde it mee.
"Whereupon I have written to Dunkerk, that an eye bee had upon that mans
actions. The same party I employ was likewise this day with ONeale; and
having shewed him his memoriall, and asked his advice upon it, receivd the same
answere from him which Plunkett had giuen him. but coulde draw nothing els
from him neither in pointe of advice nor encouragement, to goe into Ireland.
Onely, hee assurd the party, that, as soone as hee know of any good opportunity
for him to goe thither, that hee would advertise him of it; but absolutly
discounseld him from presenting his saide memoriall, as a thinge by the doinge of
which hee might prejudice himself, but gett no advantage. One Spanish proverb
hee usd (for they spake togither in that tongue) which may affoord matter of
observation, and that was, Gon tiempo se maduran las nispolas, In time medlers
grow ripe.
Your honour's of the 19th of the last overtooke mee att this parte of my letter;
wherein having receivd his Majesty's express order to use my best meanes for the
6tay of the two vessels which the Parleament had notice were laden att Dunkerke
with arms and amunition for Ireland, I purpose to lay all other aside to attende
that busines; for which I am now goinge to draw a remonstrance, with purpose
to present it unto this gouvernor before night, if I can procure to have audience of
him: if not, I am confident, I shall sometime to-morrow.
I pray your Lordship that this and the others, wherein particular persons are
concerned, may bee kept secrett, for mine own sake, their's, and his Majesty's
service.
Endorsed: 6 March, 1641-2. Sir H. de Vic to Lord Falkland.
B. 2. Sir Henry de Vic to Lord Falkland.
Bruxeles, this 22th March, 1641-3.
I hope by this time the express I dispatched to Dunkerke with this Grouvernor's
letters unto Gravarelli, will have beene with you, and given your honour an
accompt both of what was donne there in consequence of them, and in what state
hee founde all things in that porte, which might have reference to his Majesty's
service.
Concerning the printer that did publish here the pretended Irish Manifest, I
spake first unto these Ministers, and then to the Grouvernor himself, of the little
satisfaction I was like to receive therein from the Privy Counsell. I am promissd
by both, they will see I shall have justice donne, and the saide printer punished
accordinge to his demeritts. This the Grouvernor assurd mee of in the audience I
had of him upon Wensday noone; att which time also takinge leave of him, and
wishinge his journey prosperous, hee told mee that hee had left speciall order with
B- 2. Clarendon Papers, 1642-3. 'Wo. 1564-
Vol. I., Page 523.
Facsimile of Gaelic Letter, written at Louvain, i6th September,
1642, by Rose O'Docharty, wife of Owen Roe O'Neill.
2U° -s
! p-OCtfOp-
A^jfyl^nA6 ^pvrrfr** ^f^^^^Lonf^lc^^AjvhCvj Una-
(Sft(oloftz>o

Original in Archives of Franciscan Order, Dublin.
( 5*3 )
such officers of the secretaryship as staide behinde, to dispatch an expres unto Appendix.
him, upon any occasion of busines I shoulde have with him, wherm his Majesty 1641-2.
r j March 22.
was concerned. . ,
I am tolde from a good hande, which hath it from the Irish themselves, that Sir Henry
this Gouvernor (in conformity to what he profest of his intentions for the punctuall Ve^\ ic
observation on his parte of the treaties betweene the two crownes) hath sente Don. - -
Diego de la Torre to OlSTeale, to forbidd him goinge into Ireland: Which the Irish
take here extremely to hearte, and give out that the Spandiards are more there
ennimies, then the English.
I humbly beseech your Lordship to lett mee know whither mine of the 24. 27.
38. Febr. and 1 of March which were all in one packet are come safely to you, for
I am afraide they haue miscarried.
Endorsed: March ssd 1641-3. Sir H. de Yic to Lord Falkland.
to
Lord
Falkland.
C. Gaelic Letter from Eose O'Docharty, wife of Owen O'Neill. 1642.
I. H.
A athair ro onorach, -
Do ghlacas bhar litir da bfuilim ro bhuidheach agus fos ro luthgaireach 1642.
tre na chluinsin go ndeachadh an Maighistir campa Eoghan slan go h-Eirinn. 16. Sept.
Gridheadh ata, bhar litir ro aithgerr ionnas, nach ttuigim moran eiste, acht an taon Letter of
punc sin amhain bhenas lena dhol go h-£irinn. Guidhim sibh (mas eider libh) f^®B°m
gach minsgela da mbenann le coigeadh Uladh d'faghail agus a ccur chugainn, c ar^'
agus cia as beo, no as marbh da nuaislibh, agus cionnus ata Tir Chonaill, agus
cahionadh inar fhaguibh Eoghan gach muinision da raibhe leis, 6ir ni heidir gur
ghabh trid Tir Conaill ar feadh na tire ma ataid Saxanaigh, no Albanaigh innte,
agus mar sin dar ndoigh ni rug a chuid sdoruis as an tir: acht gibe modh ara
thuigfe sibh sin cuiridh sgela chughainn. Do thaoibh mo mheic Enri do badh
maith lemsa me fein agus eision do bheith in Eirinn da bfagh taoi gl^s iomchubaidh
duinn. Agus ni badh furail duinn tuairim miosa, no se seachtmuine do bheith
daimsir aguinn le gach ni da mbenfadh rinn do reidhiughadh ni sa luaithe na do
thriallfamaois. Mesuim nach rigim aleas na neithe sin do thaobhadh ribh nisa
mo. A Lobhan. 16. September, 164a.
Do chualabhair fein dar ndoigh bas iarla Tire Conaill.
D. Rosa Oducharty.
[English version of preceding letter.]
I. H. S.
Most honored Father,
I received your letter, for which I am very grateful, and also very
joyful at hearing that the Camp-Master, Owen, reached Erin safely. Never-
theless, your letter is so short that I do not gather much from it, beyond that one
point which refers to his going to Erin. I beseech you (if you can) to procure
c. Wadding MSS. Franciscan Arcliives, Dublin.—See also facsimile.
( 524 )
Appendix.
1642.
16. Sept.
Letter of
RoseO'Do-
charty,
every small particular that concerns the province of Ulster, and to communicate
it to me; and [to let me know] which of its nobles are alive or dead, and how
Tir Conaill stands, and where Owen left the munitions he had with him; for it
is not possible that he could have passed through the entire length of Tir Conaill,
if Saxons or Scots were in it; and, therefore, in our opinion, he did not carry
his stores out of the country. But, in whatever way you may understand this,
send us an account.
As to my son, Henri, I should like him and myself to be in Erin, if proper
means could be provided for us; and we should require about a month or six
weeks to make all our arrangements. I think I need not allude to those things
any more. At Louvain, 16. September, 1642.
I suppose you have heard of the death of the Earl of Tir Connaill.
D. Rosa Oducharty.
1642.
8. Oct.
Urban viii.
to
Owen
O'Neill.
D. Pope Urban VIII. to Owen O'Neill.
Dilecto filio Eugenio Onello.
Dilecte fili salutem. iNullam praetermittere soles occasionem, qua non maiorum
tuorum vestigijs insistens eximium zelum, et propagandas Ecclesiae stadium
perspectum facis, idque luculenter in praesentia praestitisti in Hiberniam profiscici
cogitans, vt Catholicorum rationibus praesto sis. Quam ob rem pergratao nobis
aduenerunt literae, quibus huiusmodi itineris deliberationem declaras, et rei
feliciter gerendae principium a caelesti ope auspicatus, non minus humiliter quam
religiose Apostolicam benedictionem a nobis postulas. Praeclarum hunc in te
ardorem, et constantiam aduersus haereticos, et verae fidei animum non parum
laudamus: tuaeque iampridem pietatis conscij a te expectamus in hac opportunitate
strenui atque excelsi roboris documenta, quae antehac singularem nominis famam
tibi compararunt. Illorum pariter commendamus consilium, quos tuo excitans
exemplo significasti. Speramus autem fore, vt Altissimus tuae causae praesto sit,
vt notam faciat in populis virtutem suam. Interim, vt confidentius cuncta
aggrediamini, nos diuinam clementiam indesinenter orantes, vt aduersariorum
conatus in nihilum redigat; tibi, caeterisque Catholicorum rem in praedicto regno
curaturis nostram libenter impartimur benedictionem; universisque et singulis, si
vere pcenitentes confessi fuerint, et Sacra Communione (si fieri possit) debite refecti,
plenariam suorum peccatorum veniam et remissionem; atque in mortis articulo
indulgentiam etiam plenariam elargimur.
Datum Romae sub annulo Piscatoris die 8. Octobris 1642. Pontificatus nostri
anno 20.
d. Dissertatio Apologetica de Ivre Regni Hibernise pro Catholicis Hibernis aduersus haereticos
Anglos. Avthore C. M., Hibemo, Artium et Sacrse Theologise Magistro. Accessit eiusdem authoris ad
eosdem Catholicos exhortatio. Francofvrti: Superiorum permissu typis Bernardi Govrani. Anno
Domini 1645, PP- 41"2-
0^0
LXV. Deposition by Rev. George Creichtonn, Vicar of Lurgan, in the Appendix.
COUNTY OF CAVAN. 1643.
George Creichtonn, Yicar of the parish church of Lurgan, in the countie^ of 1643.
Cavan, sworne and examined deposeth and sayth: That since the present rebellion 15. April,
began, vizt. upon the xxiiith of October, 1641, being Saturday (after that this Deposition
Deponent was gone to bed in his howse in Virginia, in the said countie, and fallen ty9™*&
into a deepe sleepe in the night, twoe of his neighbors, vizt. Thomas Baggnall and tonn<"
William Grimshame, called at the doore with the sadd newes of the rebellion of the
north of Ireland, of which they had received notice by some of Doctor Teates and
Mr. Aldrichs company who were come to Virginia before their masters.
The Deponent, being much moued with this reporte, called all his family and
went to prayer; after this Deponent had some conference with the said Doctor
Teate and Mr. Aldrich who assured him that the whole north was risen and that
of all men the ministers were like to be in greatest danger. After Mr. Doctor and
Mr. Aldrich were gone from Virginia, there was some noise heard as they passed
through the wood on the east side of the towne. This Deponent sent two men to
see if there were any stirring in that place. Within a litle while one of the two
came backe with all speede, being sent by the others to tell us there was one
Mr. OReley with an army, whoe would presently come and cutt all our throates,
and therefore wished us all to flee to the Parta wood, which wood is about a mile
on the east side of Virginia. Some of this Deponents people went forth not knowing
which way to goe. The night was very darke and the Deponent could not see
where there was any place of saffty nor would he goe without his wife and litle
children, with whom he sate downe and, with all the good words he could, prepared
himselfe and them for the worst. After some tyme one knocked at the doore which
this Deponent stepping to, opened expecting to meete with a sword or a skeane to
be thrust into his beLLy, asked who is there: o said the other servant, whome he
had sent forth, there is good newes: Bee not you affraid the Irish will do noe
hurte to you nor to any of your cuntrimen, Captain Turlogh Mc Shane Mc Phillip
OReley hath sent to warne you lest you should be frighted and he prays you to
come and speake with him., Wherupon the Deponent went forth with him and
found him neere the wood afore mencioned and about twenty or twenty four men
with him, who all bid him hartily welcome and prayed him to feare noe evill, saying
that there was a generall insurreccion through the kingdom wholy, the Castle of
Dublin was taken and all the castles and citties of Ireland. They had direccion
from His Maiesty to do all theis thinges to curb the Parliament of England: for
all the Catholicks in England should have been compelled to goe to church, or else
they should be all hanged before their owne dores on Twewsday next, and asked
this Deponent if he were not privy to such a plott. He answered he never heard
of any such matter, nor did beleeue that there was any such thing thought upon
by the English, and then asked them what was become of Mr. Docter Teate and
lxv. MS., Trinity College, Dublin, F. 3. 3.
( 526 )
Appendix,
1643.
15. April.
Deposition
by George
Creich-
tonn.
his company. They said they had onely taken some thinges from them, and they
were gone away saffe. And now said the Deponent what will you doe with 11s att
this towne. They said, as soone as it shalbe light wee will not leaue any man two
pence.^ And if any man should oppose the taking away of his goods they had
direccions to kill him and they would not spare his liffe: and yet would not meddle
with the Deponent onely they would take away all the^weapons that were in his
house. I pray you (said the Deponent) consider what a heavy matter this is that
poore men should now loose in an howre the goodes for which they have labored
many yeares. Whereupon the said Turlogh Rely made a deepe protestacion that
he was hartily sorry to have such an imployment layd upon him, but he could not
avoid it: whereunto the Deponent said, I pray you gentlemen hearken unto my
counsel!: Here is a great matter now in hand amongst you and you do not know
what end this matter may have. .Whatever you doe in taking away goodes
forbeare the shedding of blood: And I will promise you that both God and the
King wilbe the better pleased with you in what you doe: If they oppose us wee
will kill them (said they). I pray you said the Deponent give me leave to goe to
them before you sett upon them, and I will labour to perswade them to patience.
And having received a promise from them that neither they, nor any other that
they could hinder should kill any within that parrish the Deponent returned to
Virginia. But while the Deponent was with the rebells he easily perceived both
by the men, their number and armes those being all that could be spared from the
stronger parts of the county to take Virginia, that they at first had spared the
Scotts because they were not able to deale with both them and the English. And
whereas religion was the pretended occasion of the mischeefe: then why should-
they feare the Scotts when they were about to distroy the English: This Deponent
went to his neighbors: gave them all the comfort he could: perswaded them to
parte with all that they had: and not to care for any thing, but to saue their lives:
And whereas the rebells had promissed to spare the Deponent and his goods: he
looked for little good at their hands, but soe long as he had any thing his Protestant
neighbors should want nothing that he had.
Soe soone as it was day light the Irish came in a troope to Virginia, gott the
towne drum, entering into every one of the howses: deuiding the towne amongst
them: and there wee might see the fruits of their religion which is soe deare vnto
them: That they began with prophaneing the Sabbath makeing choise of that
holy tyme for their holy warr (as they said) robbing and pillageing their innocent
neighbors; There was great store of meat and drink provided att Virginia against
a faire, which the rebells fell vpon like bruite beasts. His neighbors being thrust
out of their owne howses, came into this Deponents, where nyne famy lies made a
shift to lodge. The priest came to Virginia and called them to heare masse in one
Thomas Locke's stable, theire haueing beeinge never any masse said at Virginia
since it was a towne before this tyme. Whilest they were at masse^ the parishioners
of the next adioyning parishes Laway and Hullaghe came and droue away most of
the cowes and horses of Virginia (amongst which were some of the Deponents);
Some of the people of Heath with John Dowdall (whoe had begune with the
Mapes and Betaghes to pillage about Kells) came to Virginia, and vpon a Monday
( 5*7 )
after at night there came a boy from Dublin and tould the Deponent that Mr. Appendix.
Doctor Tate, and all that were with him, were in all likely hood gone saffe to 1643.
Dublin: for he had seene and spoken with Doctor Teate vpon the way: And the 15. April,
same boy tould the Deponent and the rest, that the Castle of Dublin was by Gods Deposition
providence preserved from the rebells. Ypon which good newes the Deponent ^y George
perswaded himselfe, that he did see the Irish working their owne distruccion; And toim#
that although Gods people did suffer in the beginning, yet His great wrath that
was to be powered out vpon idolators would erelong fall vpon them.
Ypon Thursday Colonell Richard Plunkett and Captain Newgent came to
Virginia, and lodged that night at Thomas Lockes howse, which was lately an inn
of good condition, but now brought to ruine: The next night, he came to lodg at
the Deponents howse and would needs haue him beleeue, that all the citties and
castles in Ireland were taken by the rebells, the citty and castle of Dublin onely
excepted; yea, Geneva was alsoe taken, and there were assuredly great warrs
raised in England. Hee said he had a contract vnder the hand of all Erles and
Lords in Ireland, that were Catholiques, to stand firme to their insurrection.
What, said the Deponent, you haue made a couenant amongst you as the Scotts
did. Yea, said hee: the Scotts haue taught vs our A, B, C. In the meane tyme
he soe trembled that he could scarce carry a cupp of drink to his head. His
serving men followed him and some other gentelmen, vizt. one Captain Simons,
they were overheard to say they ran away and left theire cloakes and coates for
hast; vpon Wednesday the people of Newtowne in Firmanaghe came to Yirginia
very weary and faint. It was late in the afternoone and rained: And the Deponent
called the Colonell to come to the doore, and looke vpon the fruits of this warr:
He wept and said Eory Maguire had vndone them all: Their plott was not to kill
or robb any man, but to seize vpon the persons and estate of the Brittish, and
when they had all in their hands then to present their petition to the House of
Commons in England, if their petition were graunted, then to restore every man
as he was, if their petition were not graunted, then to doe as seemed good vnto
them; And this Deponent made great mone in the behalfe of those poore stript
people, who were goeing by his doore and prayd the Colonell to procure him leaue
to releeue them, and that his neighbors of the Irish might be perswaded to giue
way vnto it, which request the Deponent obteined by his meanes, whoe pretending
to know the secrets of the conspiracy which they were ignorant of, had some
authority to perswade the Irish to give the Deponent leave to doe all the good
offices he could, wherevpon the people were called back and putt into the empty
howses where they had store of hay to make their bedds, and turfe to make them
fyers: the Deponents people and his neighbours that were with him (as many as
he could perswade to take any paines) were sett on worke, to make meate ready
for them; which when it was brought amongst them being 450 persons, their was
not a knife to cutt their meate and the worse sorte were ready to wroung the
better, this made great trouble in serueing them that night; and euer after, as
people came to Yirginia, we provided for them, and cutt their meate in peeces
before we sent it to them: The next great number that came to vs, were the people
of Ballihaies: how many there were he remembreth not, but after them came the
( 5**
Appexpix.
1643.
15. April.
Deposition
by George
Creich-
tonn.
The last were the
people of Bellturbett, they were reackoned to be aboue 4100.
people about Cavan, and the inhabitants of Din[gin].
Amongst the people that came from Clownis and Newtowne were many sore
wounded: for whom it pleased God wee were well provided of salue and all their
wounds were dressed, and the Deponent' doth not remember that any came (after
the salue was spent) wounded, and the milke that came from the dairye was boyled
soe soon as it came in, and stood ready for the sick and yong children. Before
the people of the Newtowne came, we were provideing to be gone from Virginia,
but soe soone as we saw, that all the plantacions on the north syde of vs, would be
thrust out after the examples of the people of Newtowne, and must all come through
Virginia: The Deponent did manifestly see the Providence of God in seating him
theare at Virginia: Hee never had the like store of provition, to that which God
had giuen him: and because he was a Scotishman, he was not pillaged: Wherefore
he layd aside all thoughts of removeing, soe long as there was any neede of staying
there: And made hiswiffe and family to vnderstand that in this trouble God had
called them to doe him that service, and prayed them every one in the feare of
God to sett themselues aworke: And blessed be God (although with weaknesse and
many faileings:) we did offer our Hues to seme God in this imployment, this
Deponent^ saying many tymes: that their lives were nothinge soe much worth, as
were the Hues of those whoe should vndoubtedly perish, if we shold fly, and seeke
onely to save our selues: And withall saying to his wiffe: That he saw most
clearely, that it was the wfll of God that shee shold stay still as yet at Virginia,
yea it seemed to him, that he did heare God commaund him soe to doe.
The EngHsh that came northwards told vs that the Irish tould them they
might be of good comforte, that they were sent away with their lives: But they
had a sorer matter to put in execution against the Scotts soe soone as the English
were gone, and this Deponent hath heard some say, that their purpose at first was
to spare the Scotts and to make them aU prisoners, and then if their countrimen,
would relinquish the quarrell of the English, and be content, their frends in Ireland
should be dispoyled of their lands and goods, then they would spare their prisoners
Hues, otherwise they wold put all the Scotts to death. But the blessed providence
of God setting limitts to their proceedings and saueing the Castle of Dublin, all
their purposes and resolucions were altered; and what they did but faignedly
pretended before; now they did desire that we shold beleeve they intended with
all reaHty; for haueing (before they were aware) soe much provoked the English.
This Deponent sawe many reasons which perswaded him to beleeve they would
willingly haue made the Scotts their frends, for they were wonderfully dismayed:
when they heard they had fay led in the greatest matter: Some came to the
Deponent, and asked his counsell what they should doe with some English goods,
they had gotten into their handes. He answered them plainly: It had been happy
for them they had never medled with the goods of their neighbors, and they should
doe well to ridd their hands of such thinges. And further saith, That vpon
Thursday after the beginning of the troubles, Captain Owen Mc Shane Mc Phillip
returned from Dublin, he came to Virginia, and Colonell Plunnkett went forth to
meete him when he came neere the Deponent's dore: This Deponent saluted him:
( 529 )
Creich-
tonn.
But never felt any mans hand tremble as his did as also did the^ hand of one 1643.
Mulmore that came with him. Theise were appointed to assist in taking the Castle ArpExnx.
of Dublin and were once (as they said) taken themselues and made an escape. ^ This I5. April.
Owen is a prime man in this warr, and if he had beene detyned in Dublin, it had Deposition
broken the harts of all the OEelys: all of them lookeing, with heavy countenance. \j George
Then this Deponent made moane to the said Captain JNewgent for theis evill
tymes: If (said he) they which began this businesse, had it yet to begine, I beleeve
they would neuer goe in hand with it: The Irish would tell this Deponent that
the Scotts were theire kindred, and had not oppressed them in the gouerment, and
that if the Scotts would be honest and take their parts, they would share the
kingdome amongst them: And they beleeved the Scotts would not forgett the
great troubles, that the English lately procured vnto Scotland: Now it was their
case with the English. They had therefore resolued neuer to haue any English
man to bee cheefe Grouernour in Ireland, but either an Irishman, a Scochman, or
an old Brittaine. And further sayth that when Colonell Plunckett had seene how
the people of Firmanaghe were sent out of their country he called to the Deponent
for paper and inck, and writt divers letters as he beleeved to divers cheefe comanders
of the counties of Cavan and Leitrim how to cary themselues towardes the English:
And he himselfe went shortly after to the Cavan, and saith that soe soone as he
(this Deponent) vnderstood, that all the good people that were on the north syde of
vs, were passed by, then he prepared to be gone: Howbeit one Owen Boy ORely,
who had beene bredd among the English, and had served Sir Hugh Culme, whom
the neighbors had not made acquainted with theire plott to robb the English, and
soe he haueing gotten noe share of the spoile, sett himself to make a prey of this
Deponent, and came and offered his service to guarde him and keepe his house from
loose rouges (as he said) least they should breake in the night tyme: This Deponent
(not ignorant but that he was as very a roague as any, and his three sons stout
young knaves) accepted his kind offer, and made great account of it. This man
(soe farr as he could) was against this Deponents giueing his goodes to the stript
people before whom this Deponent thought it expedient to take all occasions to
commend him soe farr as he could, and speake what was agreeing with truth, and
thus in conversing with this generation, wee were putt to vse all our witts and
best invention to fynd out words to serue and not giue them offence, and in the
meane tyme, not to offend against God, and the good cawse for which we then did
suffer: And this Deponent did suffer the said Owen Boy ORely and his sonns to
carry all his this Deponents goodes to an howse which he the said Owen had built
vpon a farme: And this farme he alleadged to be his inheritance. Thither this
Deponent sent his milch cowes and rideing horses; his parishioners amongst whom
he had lived nere 24 years since he first came to the parish, pretending to love
him, because (as they said) he had not beene greveous to them (noe man ever lost
a penny by him in the Bishops Courte, and none haueing ever paid to him what
he did owe) they promissed to putt him safe into the countie of Meath. But when
we came a mile from Virginia, one Turlogh Oge ORely came (with direccions from
the cheefe of the ORelyes, as he said, to stay this Deponent and his family within
the countie: And by noe intreaty could this man be moved to lett either the
vol. 1. . 3 Y
( 53° )
Appendix.
1643.
15. April.
Deposition
by George
Creich-
toim.
Deponent or his wiffe or any that .were nerely belonging to him to goe any further:
For (said he) what will your cuntrimen at Croghan and Keilagh, and other parts
of this countie of Cavan say (if you should be sent away, stripped and dispoiled of
your goodes as were the English, but that [the] Irish would vse all the Scotts soe,
if they had them in their handes, as they had youres. And thus with great sorrowe,
this Deponent and all his family were brought backe to Virginia to his howse, now
wasted, dispoiled of all thinges that were necessary: and little of his goodes could
he gett out of his freind Owens hands, and as little did he dare to aske, nor was it
saffe for him to possesse any thing that was worthie the takeing from him: And
in the Deponents judgement it did appeare to him, that God had layd a plague
vpon all earthly wealth which noe Protestant could then saffly possesse, and none
could be free from feare to be murthered, vntill they were brought to the lowest
steppe of poverty: only this Deponent had leaue to send for some of his cowes and
muttons to kill: And although some of the English that were gone past assured
him, that there were none remaining in the countrie: yet after this Deponent's
returne to Virginia, there came many to him: all whom he had leaue to refresh
with meate, even vntill the six hundred English were overthrowne at Gellingstowne
neere Drogheda.
And further saith that after the English were sent out of the countie of Cavan,
the Irish staid longe (as our neighbors said) feasting themselues with the provision
they found at Cavan: In the meane tyme the borders betweene Meath and Cavan
had many musterings of their men, and were in continuall feare of the English:
Att another of their meetings on the borders, they drank soe much aquavitae, that
a gentleman vrgeing another to be one of his souldiers, drew out his skeane, and
pursued him, and in the pursuite falling with his skeane, cutt his owne throate.
The day that this man was buried there was a greate cry from Kells to Cavan, and
some said that a troope of English horsemen had entred the countrie. The next
dav, one Captain James Mc Knogher OEely came to this Deponent's howse, and
tould him, that the cawse of the cry was, one Poe comeing from Dublin, (where
he had sold some catle, carryed seven or eighscore poundes towardes the north at
Kells, he had agreed with one James OEely, brother to that Barnaby Rely whoe
was after that hanged at Dublin: This James was for tenn pownds to carry Poe
and his mony saffe through the countie of Cavan: But within 4 myles of Kells he
gaue notice to the Irish, that this Poe was an English man: And while they vpon
the notice pursued Poe to spoile him, and raised the cry after him, ORely ran
awaie with Poes money: which Poe suffered himselfe to be taken and complained
to this James Mc Knogher of the abuse done to him by his guide. Then was the
cry and pursuite turned after the guide, whom they stayed, and shared the money
anion o»st them. This James Mc Knogher tooke twoe letters from the said Poe,
written by one Edmund Warren of Dublin, by which we had particular notice of
Gods providence in saveing the Castle of Dublin, and that the Lord Maguire and
many of the traitors were imprisoned in Dublin. Theis letters they could not read
(as it seemed) and therefore brought them to the Deponent to read, and when they
heard the contents they were sorry they had lett the Deponent know soe much of
their ill fortune.
( 53* )
Creick-
tonn.
Wee were now dayly in expectacion of the cheefe of the rebells to come to appendix.
Virginia: First, there came Mulmore Mc Edmund OReley, then the other l643.
comanders: about 800 or 900 were at Virginia almost a weeke. Katherin Oge, I5# April.
mother to Colonel Phillip Mc Hugh Mc Shane, came to the Deponents howse, and Deposition
brought with her Mris Heigate, M™ Allen, and some children: This Deponent ^George
applied himself to keepe Mris ORelly the best company he could, was very carefull
of every thinge needfull for her comodious lodginge; and in the end being in
discourse with her, the Deponent was glad to be her kinsman, by the howse of
Arguile, of which howse it seemeth that she was well pleased that she was
descended. This kinred stood the Deponent in greate steade afterwards for his
safftie, for although it was farr off and ould, yet it bound the handes of the ruder
sorte from shedding his blood. And he must confesse that Phillip Mc Hugh tooke
care of him for itt, and gaue it in charge publiquely (as this Deponent was informed)
that he should not be hurte. He was very slow in bringing his men to Virginia.
The rest that were comen stayd for him, complained of his backwardnesse and
seemed to be suspitious that he would forsake them. His mother said, if he failed
them, her opinion was they should send their souldjers and pillage his tennants.
There came to Virginia one Patrick Mc Laughlin Mc Maghon (as he said) sent
from Colla Mc Brian to hasten the ORelys, for he said that Colla had twoe thousand
men, and Sir Phelim ONeile a great many more already to assault Drogheda. There
came alsoe Thomas Mc Kernan the guardian of Dundalk, before whom Mc Daniell
Crean, the minister of that next adioyneing parrish to that where the Deponent
dwelt, did with great confidence affirme, that the friers had preached in his parrish
that the Irishe should not leaue with any English Protestant the worth of 2d of
any goodes. The said Mr. Crean did likewise complaine before divers of the
Irishe that to his knowledge the preists and fryers had vndone ONeile and
ODonald: and nowe that they had raised vp that mischeefe that would goe neere
to vndoe the whole kingdome. Theis words had very nere cost him his liffe. At
this time he was a prisoner, and vpon some angry discourse betwixt him and
Edmund Mc Mulmore OEely, the said Edmond layd hold on the said Mr. Creans
arme, and said he was arrested, for his profession, and pulled him to haue him out
of the Deponents howse. In the meane tyme, the Deponent laboured with all the
good words he cold to pacify the said Edmond, and prevailing with him but little,
the Deponent went to Sirs. OR-ely, whom he perswaded to take care of Mr. Crean,
with whom she said Edmond left him prisoner when he left Virginia. And thus
it hath pleased Almighty God to devide the Irish amongst themselues that not
one will approve what another doth: and soe the Hues of many haue beene saued.
Edmond and Milmore his sonne denied to stay any longer for the said Phillip
Mc Phugh, but would be gone. Doe you know (said Mrs. OPelly) which way to
goe, before your Colonel come? I will (said Milmore) make mine owne way. The
same day they left Virginia. Afterwards the said Phillip came to it, and with him
Phillip Mc Mylmore, who said to the Deponent he was a prisoner, and desired
he might be present when he shold take his oath before the Colonell to be a true
prisoner •, And soe (while this Deponent was in speech with the Colonell) he pulling
a litle booke out of his pockett, swore he wold continue in his owne howse, vntill
( 53* )
Appendix.
1643.
15. April.
Deposition
by George
Creich-
tonn.
and he
soe long
he had directions from the said Colonell: But it seemed to him noe man required
any such oath oi him. And then this Deponent made his moane to the Colonell,
gaue him many good words and withall his protection to stay in safftie,
as he would, and his passe to goe when this Deponent should fynd a
conuenient tyme, requireing all his neighbors to take care of his welfare:
Mr. Crean seeing that he was to be left a prisoner desired this Deponent to make
request for him to the Colonell that he might be lefte a prisoner at this Deponents
howse, and this was granted. Soe with Mrs. Heigate and her company and some
of the Deponents neighbors that stayd still with him, and his owne family, we
were a great many for a longe tyme, soe that sicknesse came amongst vs: And on
the fiffc of December it pleased God this Deponents wiffe died: all his family was
yisited (the Deponent only excepted).
Aboute a fortnight before Christmas, Mr. Nicholas Willoughby came to Virginia;
Owen Boy (this Deponents false freinde) feareing he showld stay too longe with
him, procured one Cahir Mc Turlogh ORely (being then very druncke) to come to
my howse and kill Mr. Willougby: he came in, called for him, cocked his pistolls
and offered to shoote Mr. Willoughby: wherevpon this Deponent gott hold of his
pistoll, turned it away, and with much entreaty labored the said Cahir from killing
him and gott Cahir to goe forth: And then came some of Cahir's followers and a
sonne of Owen Boyes, and called Mr. Willougby and his wife into a chamber and
there stripped them of all their clothes: And by that tyme they had done came
the said Owen and made much adooe, that where he was appointed to guarde, such
abuse was committed, cryed out of Cahir, and it pleased God we carried the matter
soe^ that Owin Boy putt off one of his jerkins and gave it to Mr. Willoughby.
This Cahir was in rebellion before theis troubles, and commeing in vppon a
protection had entreated the Deponent to write in his behalfe to Sir Robert Forth,
Knight, which he did and the said Cahir himselfe carried the letter and heard it
read; did then suddenly remember how kindely this Deponent had written for
him, and then to crosse the said Owen Boy in his attempts to distroy the Deponent,
cast out many threatenings on the Deponent's behalfe which did him much good,
Yett we had a sore fitte of trouble aboute the said Mr. Willoughby: The said
Mistres Heigate fell sicke ypon it, and was never after able to stand vpon her
leggs: wee had made some meanes to Mistris ORely to haue had Mistris Heigate
and her children sent to Castlecorr to the Lady Dunsany. The day after Christmas
was appointed for their goeing from Virginia: butt the Deponent perceiveing that
if shee had gone forth she would haue died on the way, she was perswaded that
her sonne William and her grandchildren should goe to Castle Corr and she to
stay at Virginia: where she within few daies after ended her life.
And further saith that he this Deponent cannot sett forth all the dangers which
dayly compassed them aboute: for after the overthrow of the six hundreth at
Gelinestowne ifc is incredible how the Irish were lifted vpp: and how all them that
were some what freindly to vs before had now changed their countenance: They
reported that in that overthrowe, Colonel Birne was a principall actor, and that he
had followed the English from Dublin; from Ballenderry, a groome of the Lord
of Gormanstowne was sente to call vp the ORelys whoe were in their beds at Slane
( 533 )
from whence they ran vntiU they came to the place where they mett the English Appendix.
there. Colonell Byrne was the first man that discharged his pistolle, exorted to 1643.
spare none but kill all, now was the tvme of their deliverance: And that the fryers 1$. April,
that were amonge the souldjers with teares exorted and sett on the souldgers to Deposition
kill the English, whom God had soe wonderfully giuen into their handes, and the gMj*^8
souldjers assured ys at Virginia that they had killed divers whom they would haue tonn^
spared, but that then their Captains would have killed them: And some of the
cheefe of the Irish said to the Deponent they admired the behavior of the English
being soe many and soe well armed why they did not at least once discharge their
musketts, and if they had but made tenn shott the Irish would and were resolved
to fly, but they concluded that God had taken the courage and heartes of the
English and now the Irish would destroy them all out of the kingdome. He
remembereth the worde they vsed was, that they would devoure the seede of the
English out of Ireland; and when they had rid them out of Irelande, they would
goe over into England, and not leave the memoriall of the English name vnder
heaven. Some said they would haue England as longe in possession as the English
had possessed Ireland. The OBelys did much extoll themselues for being the
distroyers of those 600 English, for by their valour all the Pale and the rest of
Ireland were brought to be ioyned together in this warr.
Wee heard from divers bitter words cast out against Dublin: That they would
burne and ruyne it, distroy all recordes and monuments of the English goverment:
And they spoke of lawes to be made, that the English tounge should not be spoken:
but whether in the whole kingdome or in Ylster onely he doth not remember:
and that all the names giuen to landes or places should be abolished, and the
ancient names restored. The Erie of Fingal asked the Deponent what was the
ancient name of Virginia, he answered Aghanure (as he remembreth). The Erie
then said that must be the name againe. This Deponent had conference with
divers of the Pale gentlemen concerninge this bitternesse of the Irish against the
English, and they acknowiedge it was comon for them to heare the same and a
great deale more: and said they were surely all bewitched to ioyne or meddle
with such bitter cursed people, from whom they were sure to fynd as bitter
persecution as from the English; and that Sir Phelim ONeile and many of the
Northerne Irish had tould them longe agoe, that they hoped they had requited
them for helpeing the English in former tymes against the Irish, whoe (sayd they)
broke our hearts heretofore: now we hope we haue broken your hearts. Tou brought
Plantacions into our landes: now we hope you shall haue the Plantacions in Meath
and Dublin and soeforth. It was made known to us by divers of the Irish that
vpon the overthrow of the foremencioned six hundreth, the %2th of November, 1641,
that the OPelys had concluded to kill all the English that were in the countie of
Cavan. However, it pleased God to divert that their cruell resolucion, and while
they spared vs wee were as dead men every howre seing our lifes not soe much
regarded as the life of a dogge.
The first of February, 164L [-3], after we had supped, one knocked at the doore.
This was Cahir, the sonne of Owen Boy, who was commanded by the cheefe of the
countie to guarde the Deponents howse. Soe soone as he came in, he stepped to
( 534 )
Appendix.
1643.
15. April.
Deposition
by George
Creich-
tonn.
Mr. Crean, drew out his skeine and tould him that he had longe tyme gone in an
evill way. Notwithstanding this, Deponent said, Cahir, I admonish you to returne:
Then he said putt off all your clothes: and yf you doe not amend your way ere
longe I will take away your life: Thus he stripped the poore gentleman of all his
clothes to his very shooes and stockings, and thus was the saiftie of our howse
violated and our liues exposed to continuall danger, and vpon the xxith of the same
month some tenn or 12 assaulted our howse. They first essayed to com in by
stealth, and findeing a back doore (which by Grods providence was shutt), they then
knocked at the doore and called themselves by false names: And when (at that
vnseasonable tyme of the night) wee refused to open the doore, they plainly
professed they would come in with violence. In the meane tyme, a yonge man of
the Deponents company, by name William Creichtowne, gott out of a casement
and ranne into the towne and called one Hugh Mc James ORely (whom this
Deponent had made his freinde against such a time). In the meane tyme, this
Deponent had some wordes with theis rouges downe out of a windowe where he
stoode. He alledged his protection, that he was a prisoner, and that the cheefe of
the country had vndertaken for his saiftie: and desired they would respite the
killing of them till morning, and then they would all of them willingly yeeld them-
selues and die. But nothing would moue them, but said they were coman to cut
off this Deponent's head: and his head they would haue. Then this Deponent said
I will giue you all the poore clothes we have, out of this windowe, and what else
we have, to give you content: Griue me (said one of the rouges) my deare cozen
Turlogh Mc Cabe, whoe the other day was killed at Croaghan. At last Hugh
Mc James came, and with much adooe putt them from the doore. The Deponent
heard the rouges say to him they had direccion from the preists and fryers to kill
vs, and he answered they had a protection from the Colonell, and vntill a letter
came from the Colonell, noe man shall kill them: And thus it pleased God to turne
away death from vs at that tyme, when wee all thought it was very neere. After
this tyme, the rebells, failing in their hopes to take Drogheda, as they returned
home were more myld in their behaviour then before, began to pray for peace,
and at last to curse them that began this warr.
And further saith that about the xxvth of March, 1642, there was a great
meeteing of the Popish Clergie at Eells: as the Popish Bishop of Kilmore returned
he alighted at an alehouse in Virginia, and sending for me, tould this Deponent
the Counsel! of their common weale hadd made a law that all that went not to
masse should be sente out of the countie: and he had respited this law concerning
this Deponent vntill he had spoken with him. "Whither will you send mee, said
the Deponent, if you send mee out of the countie? Into some other county (said
he). To that the Deponent said, I pray you lett mee die in this parrish: it may
bee some of my neighbors will bury mee. "Well, said that Bishop, I give it vnto
your choise, whether will you goe to masse, or vnto the gaole of Cavan. Oh, said
one Phelim Mc Shemoes (sitting nere the Deponent), Mr. Creaton, they speake of
carrying you to the goale, but you are to be kild before you come there. This he
spake to the Deponent in his eare as the Bishop was speaking alowd in great pride:
My Lord (said this Deponent) I will chouse to goe to the gaole of Cavan: yow
( 535 )
wilbe obstinate (said he). I have converted three thowsand. If you will goe to Appendix.
Masse, you shalbe accepted and want nothing. I am not obstinate, said the 1643.
Deponent: when I see reason, I will yeilde vnto it. You are a scholler, said he, I5. April.
and haue read, and know both religions. I protest here before God (said the Deposition
Deponent), I know noe Christian religion, but what I have alwaies professed, and }^J^orS0
doe at this time professe, and (God willing) will euer professe. And I pray you J^"
(said the Deponent) will it doe mee noe good that the gentlemen haue staid vnder
a pretence to doe mee good, have kept mee soe long, and have given mee protectione.
Where is your protection, said he; lett mee see it. That I will (said the Deponent);
I will but trouble you now to stay till I looke for it; here bee some that have
seene it. This, Phelim Mc Shemon said was true. Well, said the Bishop, Phelim,
you have the warrant to carry Mr. Creaton to the gaole of Cavan, which nowe
since I haue spoken with him and heard his answere, I charge you- to putt^ in
execution what you are putt in trust with. And on Monday next see you bring
him and all his company to Cavan, or els I will lay you fast. As this Bishop was
thus lording it ouer the Deponent, he had some gentlemen with whome he was
drincking and exceeding merry. There came into the company one Laughton
ORely, a frier, by whom the Deponent had written a letter to Droghedah for the
exehang to have bin made betwixt his brother and the Deponent. Mr. Rely, (said
the Deponent to the frier) will the English in Droghedah releas a prisoner for
mee (if I goe to Masse). ~koe, said he, you shall not goe to Masse, nor chang your
religion. I will not, said the Deponent, if it be but to releas some prisoner; and
in the meane time, I pray you, perswade the Bishop, that I bee not vrged to goe
to Masse nor be sent to the gaole. I will, said he, and you shall heare noe more
of it. The Bishop comanded the said Phelim Mc Shemon to take charge of the
Deponent as his prisoner and to carry him away: After the Bishop was gotten vp
on his horse and was rideing through Virginia, a dogg came out of a howse and
ran feirsely after his horse. And the Bishop haveing drunck very much had
almost been cast to the ground. Doe you see, said the Bishop, the verie doggs
here, are not yet converted. The Irish that returned all with great shame and
feare from Droghedah, have many times said, they would not stay manie howres
without the towne before the gates were opened to them by their frends within.
Then after they would take it such a tyme, and such a tyme, and they would burne
it. But God was pleased to save it: for had they taken it, then had all the
English in the countie of Cavan been destroyed.
And further saith, that after the ORelies were returned from Droghedah, the
Erie of Fingalle wrote for them to come into the county of Meath. Hugh Boy
Mc Shane Mc Phillip readd the letter to the Deponent; and he did easily perceive
the ORelies were suspitious that the Pale had some purpose to bring the people
of Vlster into a snare, and to repay them their cruel! oppression and pillidging,
wherewith they had wasted the said county of Meath. In the end, the OBelies
were drawne vnto the Navan, where they lay some time vntill the English entered
Trim. Then they burnd Navan and came to Kells; from Kells they went to
Athboy: which (after they had made an attempt vpon Trim, and were shamefully,
as they said themselues, chased thence) they burned; and the ORelies blamed
( 536 )
Appendix.
1643.
15. April.
Deposition
by George
Creich-
tonn.
much the people of Westmeath for burning Athboy. Soe soone as the English
came abroad and had taken Dundalk and Trim, all the inhabitants of the countie
of Dublin, Meath, and Lowth fled with all their goods into the countie of Cavan:
daie and night there came through Virginia greate droves of cattell of all sorts,
great carts laden with trunckes and all kindes of good howsholdstuff, great store
of wheate and malt. They filled all the emptie howses of Virginia full of inhabit-
ants, three or fowre families makeing shift with one poore howse. One Robert
Baly came to dwell in the low roomes of this Deponent's howse and putt in a great
deale of his carriage: But one Thomas Plunkett alledged he had leave from the
Erie of Fingalle to make his choise, and therefore made him remoue to the next
howse, over against whom was placed Mr. Tath of Ecclare, Robert Begg, of the
Navan, Mr. Richard Begg, Nicholas Stoakes, of Balharry, Russell of Seatowne;
all the people of Swords, Christofer Archpoole of Skeaduff, Mr. Holliwood of
Artaine, Mr. Blackneyof Rickewhore, Barnwell of Lispoppell, and Russell of
Brunstowne. With theis there came such plentie of corne that by God's providence
wee gott some releefe, the liberality of the Deponents owne parrishioners proveing
most scant and beggarly.
The Erie of Fingalle and his traine came to the castle of Ballaghaneak, and then
the Deponent made full account, that some meanes would be made to destroy him,
vnles God would evidently shew his care in protecting him. For this Deponent
had stood ingeniously for the planting of Virginia; and had recouered the land
from the said Erles father (the losse whereof was reported to haue broken his
heart). And the Deponent had prosecuted the same cawse against this Erie, and
had gotten the better of him at the Counsel! board, and therefore he had brought
the whole matter into the Parliament Howse; and now the cawse was depending
before the Lords. When the Erie was comen, a footeman and his trumpetter came
to this Deponents howse, and vsed their best eloquence to perswade him to walk
over to the Erie, but he plainly conceived they had an intent, and (it may be) some
direccions to gett him abroad, and soe to destroy him. But he made an excuse,
and kept-within. The said Erie after asked the said Owen Mc Edmund ORelly
why they had saved the Deponent alive soe long: I beleeve, said he further, you
keepe him becawse he vexed my father. Noe, said Owen, wee know not what was
betwixt your father and him: but Mr. Creachtowne was a kynde neighbor to vs,
and wee have thought it was fitt wee should bee thanckfull to him, and deale well
with him as he did with vs.
The Erie haveing blamed the ORelies as haveing comitted an error in saveing
the Deponent, they did excuse themselues, saying, what they had done they would
defend: And th' Erie haveing a purpose to plead his innocencie when a peace
should be made with the English, was not willing openly to charge himself with
innocent blood. But, within a little space, a way was made and devised to make
the Deponent away; and that was to send him and his company to the gaole of
the Cavan, and by the way to send strangers to cutt us all off in the mountaines.
Of this the Deponent hearing an inckleing, went forth to conferr with the said
Cahir Mc Turloghe ORely, whoe, when he fownd him shewed the Deponent a
warrant directed to him from Hughe Boy Mc Shane Mc Phillip ORely to carry
( 537 )
this Deponent and his family to the gaole, and the said warrant purported to be Appendix.
grounded on direccions from the Erie of Fingalle. Here the Deponent was in 1643.
greate distresse, and yet by earnest intreaty obteined of the said Cahir to have 15. April,
leave to goe to the Erie, to see (if it were possible) to mollify his hard heart, and Deposition
to divert his jorney to death. When the Deponent came to the Erles howse, he by George
was at dinner, and after dinner would not admitt him to speake with him nor to ?*e™h~
see him, and blamed the Irishman that Cahir had sent with him. And this
Deponent was informed that all those that were at dinner with the Erie bade him
neuer trouble himself more with this Deponent to send him anywhere, but to hang
him and his sonn-in-lawe (they being twoe Ministers) on a tree before the gate.
The friere, one Gregory, did not approve of this advise, and ouerruled them all, as
this Deponent heard it affirmed, they being fiftie. His guard was comanded to
carry him away to Virginia, and soe to Cavan.
By this stay att the Erles howse it was late, had rayned very much, and the
waies very durtie. Therefore the Deponent praied Cahir Mc Turlogh to lett him
stay that night, and the next daie being Sundaie, and he would take leave of his
parrishioners, who made bould (notwithstanding the said Erles comand) to lett him
stay. But when the Erie heard he was not gone away, he sent his warrant and
comanded some 4 or 5 rogues, vnder paine of death, to watch this Deponent that
night; and Chr[ist]ofer Hutchinson and his wife and children were sent for, and
watched likewise (which man was the parrish cleark in former tymes and endured
a most miserable servitude all the while this Deponent was deteined amongst the
rebells). On Sunday morning, the Deponent went forth amongst the Irish, made
heavy moane that all their kindnes was comen to this bad end, to have him sent to
the gaole like a malefactor, and prayd them that if they had found any thing
amisse with him, that he might be killed amongst them. Especially he applyed
himself to the said Hugh Boy Mc Shane Mc Phillip OEely and his brothers, with
whom his words and the remembrance of his kindnes shewed to them and their
father and mother wrought soe much, that they sent to the Erie and desired that
the sending of him to the gaole might be lett alone for some time. Haveing gotten
this respite this Deponent waited the occasion and found the Countesse of Fingalle
all alone, and praid her to heare him speake a few words, for he was then a
distressed poore man, and it might bee she might comitt an error concerning him
for which afterwards she might be sorry; if ever it should please God to restore
her to peace; and that there was a noble lady that would aske an accompt of him
at her hands. What lady (said she). The Countesse of Ormond, said he, to whom
in some respects hedid belong. She is my kinswoman, said she; butt you have
putt the Erie of Fingalle to great charges in your suite against him. I beleeve
(said he,-this Deponent) he and you are soe honorable, as not to mingle your
private quarrell with the publick calamity. You are accused (said shee) for
makeing a booke of all the English that were driven out of this county and that
you sent it to the Justices. He answered he never heard of that before, neither
had he thought of doing nor was able to doe any such thinge. But he earnestly
intreated that he might not be removed from his howse: and after that there was
noe more such motion of sending him to the gaole.
vol. 1. 3 z
( 53$ )
Appendix.
1643.
15. April.
Deposition
"by George
Creich-
tonn.
And within a while after, this Deponent was required by the said Hugh Boy to
write to Dublin for an exchange betwyxt him and some of the OPelies and Bradies
that were in prison there. And then, in a letter to Sir Pawle Davys, Knight, he
made request that some care might be had of him this Deponent and his company.
And in a letter to the Lord Marquesse of Ormond, the Deponent sett downe the
names of all the Brittish Protestants that were with him at this tyme. Ypon the
receipt of theis letters, Sir Pawle Davis was pleased (in his care of him this
Deponent) to speake some sharpe words to Friere Anthony Newgent, that if the
Deponent should miscarry, he would revenge his death vpon all priests that should
be found in and about Dublin. The like words were spoken in the Deponents
behalf, and to the same frier, by Captain William Cadogan, as the frier hath since
told the Deponent. And God was pleased to bring him from Dublin, that he tould
soe much to the Erie of Fingalle, and laid a charge vpon him, and all that were
with him that the Deponent should be kindly vsed: for, said he, all our lives
depend vpon the life of this man. Vj)on this, the Deponent perceived the Erie
and his Countesse, and the Lord of Gormanston, and all the rest to shew the
Deponent better respect, and to vse him with greater kindnes then before. And
further saith that he had bin comanded by the said Erie to write for an exchang
betweene him the Deponent and Walter Hussy and George Barnwell and his
brother. The frier procured some letters from the Deponent for Enos, pretending
he had direction from the Erie soe to doe. When the exchang betwixt him and
this Deponent and Enos was approved at the Counsell board, and an order sent to
Phillip Mo Hugh Mc Shane ORely to that effect, hee gave his warrant to the frier
to conduct him and those with him saffe to Dublin.
Vpon the xxth of August, 1642, wee came all to Ballaghaneagh: And there
the Erie tooke this Deponent and his sonne Wallace from the rest of their frends,
and comanded them to stay vntill he heard what was becomen of his cozen jerman
Walter Hussy: and this Deponent must write, according to the said Erie ^ of
Fingalls directions a most false excuse for our stay, that some of the English
were robbed in their lodgings at Virginia, which had much offended the Erie to be
done on his land. He had resolved to have an enquirie made, and that all that
was taken should be restored: and that therefore he had deteined this Deponent
to bring to Dublin those goods, and mony that was taken from the English. Of
all which there was nothing intended by the Erie, whoe, after a fortnight, hearing
that his kinsman was to be released for Captain William Hamilton, he was content
wee should bee carried to Athboy, and soe to Trym. And further saith that he
this Deponent tooke a care to bring with him one Thomas Lisson whoe had bin a
prisoner amongst the Irish and obteined of the Erie that he came with us. When
he came to Athboy, there was Colonel Birne whoe came thither the night before
our comeing to Athboy, and when he vnderstood wee were to be sent unto Trym,
by noe meanes would he be perswaded, that we should goe for a weeke or tenn
daies: fearing (as was most manifest) that by vs the garrison of Trim should
vnderstand how weake they were at Athboy. Therefore back wee were sent to our
former prison; where wee stayed some tenn daies, and then, in God's appointed
time, and by God alone, the way was opened, and Pvichard Balfe, Patrick Kenedy,
( 539 )
Edmond Mac Shemon, and Edmund OKelly, his sonne Wallace and the Appendix.
Deponent himself (whoe was sett vpon a garron, and a eaddow vnder him) the 1643.
xvth of September last, left the parrish of Lurgan, and came to the castle of 15. April.
Downamough. Deposition
And further saith that during the time of this Deponents imprisonment, there by George
befell him many thinges, worthy to be remembred, (at least by him) besides those J^"
before mencioned: For, many tymes at night, we knew not of any thing to eate
the next daie, and yet God was never wanting every day to give vs something to
susteine our lives: Wee cannott remember that any day wee were without one
meale and our little ones twoe: Wee never went to bed at night but in feare of
death, nor did we rise in the morning, but had cause to feare before night, for
there was noe truth, and cruelty did abound every where. With every occasion
to feare, God renued His care. The Irish had a mynd to have the very clothes we
had on, and would cast out speeches to move vs to give them to them. But noe
man putt forth his hand to touch him, this Deponent, or any of his family, to take
any thing from them with vyolence, God (without doubt) restraining them. And
further saith that he this Deponent had requested the preist of the parrish (a proud
yong rogue) to putt the Deponents neighbors in mynd of him, to supply him with
some victualls; and some of his said neighbours tould him, that the preist said
vnto the people, that wee were not Christians, and that wee were noe better -then
doggs, that we were altogether vnworthy they should give vs any thing, yet if
they would give they might. But for themselves to converse with the Deponent
or come and visitt him, he did vtterly forbid them. This preist tould him that by
lawe he had right to take possession of all his the Deponents goodes, and that he
would have pursued his right, but that he was his good frend that had his goods,
and of the little that was left with the Deponent he had his share before he left
Virginia (being prevented of the rest by Cahir Mc Turlogh and Turlogh Oge
OMurmoide). The Deponent neuer sawe such base covetousnes, as did shew it
self in theis Irish robbers, such bitter envyings, and emulation, such opposition
and division and evill speaking behynde the backs of one another. Sometimes the
Irish would make heavy moane for the great evills they perceived were comeing
on their cuntry and kinred; and said, they sawe their vtter distraction at hand,
for they had couered such great bitterness soe long a tyme in their hearts, and
now soe suddenly broken out against them, that had brought them vp, kept them
in their howse like children, made noe difference betwixt them and their English
frendes and kinred. By all which th' English had soe well deser.ued of them, and
they had requited them soe evill that the English would neuer trust them
hereafter: soe that nowe it remained that they must either distroy the English or
the English must distroy them. The Deponent laboured them to thinck better
thoughts of the English, whoe would both forgive and forgett all those evills, that
our religion was not like theires, for our religion taught vs to shew mercie and to
forgive, and although those that had bin actors in this mischeefe might perrish by
the hands of the English: yet they might doe well to provide that their poore
wives and innocent children might live, yf not in Ireland, yet in some other land.
There was in America a Noua Francia, an Anglia, and a Nova Scotia. Let there
( 54-0 )
Appendix.
1643.
15. April.
Deposition
by George
Creich-
torm.
be likewise a Jfoua Hibernia. Theis words, lie perceived, were barkened vnto by
some gentlemen of tbe ORelies, and it did appeare tbey bad some conference about
tbat advice: But some otbers came to tbe Deponent, and asked wbat cuntry tbat
America was, of wbicb be made all tbe good report tbat be could, and yet said
nothing beyond tbat wbicb be conceaved to be tbe trutb.
After tbat, tbe Deponent perceaved tbat tbe Erie of Eingale was pleased to
shew tbe Deponent some countenance and to looke more cheerfully vpon him then
when be came to those parts, which the Deponent did not neglect to make vse of.
And when he came to "Virginia (which was very often) the Deponent would waite
vpon him, and sometimes he would call for the Deponent, who once said vnto his
honor: My Lord, we should have had a markett at Yirginia, which, for want of
inhabitants to buy the comodities, brought to the towne, we could not enioy. Nowe
we are well stored with company, I pray your Lordship proclaime the markett and
you wilbe tbe better for it. Itt is good councell, said be, and I will take care of
it, and presently called some, and had the markett proclaimed; and eueryThursday
tbey bad as great a markett, (and be thincks greater) then euer was at Navan.
There came to Virginia the Slow Begg* (as they called them) one Colonel!
Finglass and his company, being about some fifty or threescore proper yong men,
well horsed, and resonable well armed. One Simmonds, with crooked leggs, was
with them. Twoe of OLee Horishes sonns of Ballibogbill (theis lodged at Yirginia,
and the said Finglasse, with some of the cheefe in the Deponents howse). Some
of them asked, what they did meane to keepe vs alive soe long a time. Some cast
out threatening words against tbe Deponent, if tbey could gett him out^ of the
chamber. To whome some of his parrisbioners did answere, if any man did hurt
him, his parrishioners would cutt them in peeces before tbey should leave the
county of Oavan. There came at length a greivous plague amongst the cowes of
Meath and many died by passing blood. Tbe Deponent (thincking it better to
save them alive then suffer them to be loste, wbosoeuer should be maisters of them;
hopeing ere long the English army might looke for them) told the Erie of Fingall
that amongst his bookes there was a booke called Googes Husbandry, in which
there was a remedy whereby they might save their cattle. They sent some of the
gentlemen to looke on his bookes, but were not admitted to looke on them. Then
the Erie went himself, found the booke, and sent it to tbe Deponent to fynd the
remedy, which he did, and it proved soe effectuall that the disease stayd. Where-
vpon the Deponent said to some of tbe cheefe gentlemen: If you had sent mee to
Cavan, you had lost your cattell, and they said, it was true. ^
And this Deponent further saith, that he spared not, as often as occasion offered
to dispute with their people, and their preists, of religion. The said Erie and he
had some discourse, and the Deponent wilbe bould to amrme, tbat many children
of seven yere old can say more for their hope of the Kingdome of God, then could
be seen in him, wboe was soe rawe and ignorant, that the Deponent thought all
arcmin^ would be lost vpon him. My Lord (said tbe Deponent) I am not now in
case to&dispute, but here this will say before your Lordship: You and I must both
of vs armeare before the Judgment-seate of God, whome nowe I take to be a
of vs appeare before
* In Gaelic Shcagh bea<y, small troop.
( 541 )
Creich-
tonn.
witnesse, that this is true which I doe affirme: you are all out of the way that Appendix.
leadeth to eternall life: and although the blinde amongst you lead the blinde, and 1643.
you are ready to falle into the ditch, yet there is none of you have eyes to see, nor 15. April,
hearts to consider of the mischeefe that will ouertake you. ^ Deposition
Itt was their friers and preists that (vpon Anthony Newgents information^ as is ^e?^e
before mentioned) procured the Deponents safety, and yet that generation did he
neuer spare to speake against. And sometimes he was answered by some of the
Meath gentlemen (to his great content) as by Colonell James Plunkett, the Erie
of Fingalls brother, and Mr. Nicholas Stoakes of Ballharry, that it was their
preists and friers that had vndone them. They had noe want of wealth, nor good
land, nor liberty of conscience, and yet they must procure they know not what for
their clergie to make them greate and that had brought all this misery vpon them.
Theis twoe cursed themselves, if euer they would beleeve either preist or frier,
whome they had fownd to be false cheating knaves, and such, that to save a preist
or a frier, would not care if then the best gentlemen were hanged. And Stoakes
swore that if the Barnwells were hanged, he would kill all the preists and friers he
should meete withall, and sure Newgent should die for it. To this Stoakes, the
Deponent gave Bishop Carltons booke of Thanckfull Remembrance, and to James
Plunckett (whoe had bestowed his coate on him) he gave Sands his Observations of
the Religion of the West. The Lord of Gormanstowne was pleased one day to
falle into discourse with the Deponent, and made greate complainte of the
misfortune of theis times: that he had adhered to the English in the beginning,
received armes out of the King's stores, and when he sawe there was danger to
loose them, sent them to Droghedah. In th' end he spake many bitter wordes
against the Justices, and by name of all the Privy Councell, that (he said) in theis
daies doe frequent the Councell board. And this was most manifest in (almost) all
the Pale gentlemen (and greater eagernes did shew it self in the gentlewomen
then in the men) that they were irreconsilible enemies to the English nation, for
such were their words, they were sorry that they had lett any English passe saffe
to Dublin. And in their discourse, speakeing what number of English were killed
in the seuerall counties of the kingdome, the men of Fingall mentioned that they
had kild far more than any other counties: which Pale people charged the
Northeren Irish to be the men that had vndone the whole kingdome, saying to
them, It was your covetousnes that hath wronged vs all: for if you had deteined
the English in their seuerall dwellinges and manteined them on their owne goodes,
then we should have had pledges in our owne hands that might have stood vs in
steed: but you for covetousnes to enioy the goods of the English, sent them away
naked and bare out of the cuntrie: you said they (the ORelies) might have kept
or killd them their for wee sent them to you. And thus theis twoe enemies were
every daie in one squabble or another. And as the Deponent beleeveth, hate
one another as much as any two different nations in the world. And after they
had had some controversy amongst themselues, they would many times apart make
their complaintes to the Deponent. The Pale people, howe vnfortunata they
were to be joined to such people as had even been their enemies, or to have neede
of such, in whome there was neither honestie nor worth: a people, they said,
( 542 )
Appendix.
1643.
15. April.
Deposition
by George
Creich-
tonn.
prowd without any thing that was honorable, covetous without industry, and
bragging without valour, a company of theeues. And this they had reason to say,
for the Northeren Irish stolle their English muttons (as being such as were taken
from th/ English) and everie daie some of the Pale horses were a seeking, and the
OEelies gott many a crowne to fynd them out for their owners, and within a while
they were stollen againe. The Mortheren Irish would calle the others cowards
and say, they had noe heart, nor durst they fight with the English. They would
watch where there was a good sword or peece, and by night, or sometymes by day,
would enter the houses of Fingalle people, and take what they would, and raised
contynually taxes and levies, and cessed souljers on them, that if the Turkes had
bin their lords they would not have done worse. The Deponent had much adoe
to carry himself betwixt theis twoe crosse enemies. And althoughe the society of
the Pale (as being more civill) was more pleasant (he would say, more tollerable)
jet he thought it good not to be wanting in the comendations of the Northeren
Irish, lest they should finde any cawse to pick a quarrell against him yf they
should heare what was spoken behinde their backes. The preist of the parrish of
Lurgan, Owen OLinsey, did soe hate the Pale people that he would not that anie
of their preists or friers should say Masse in his parrish; and the Pale people did
soe hate him that they would not come to heare him, and they needed not, for
many a preist they had of their owne. A sorte of prophane wretches, after they
had chopt vp theire Masse in the morning, they sjoent all their time in playing att
tennise, (the Deponent hath observed above 200 able men together) in drincking
pipeing and danceing. The OEelies followed only drinck which they would have
from the Pale people, had the[y] money or not to pay for it. They would
sometyme calle for the Deponent to drinck with them, and because they knew that
this Deponent was ever an enemy to drunckards, and had neuer bin accustomed
to such company as they were, they would say, they sent for the Deponent to
give him some drinck, because they knew he had noe monie to buy. When he
had gotten one draught and refused to drinck any more, wee (say they) must
drinck to comfort our hearts, as often as we heare any thing that is not to our
niynde; and vnles our souldiers should gett some drinck they would be out of all
courage. And this wee might observe, as often as ever there was any newes of
receiving any ouerthrow by the English, or any supply out of England, then the
aquavitse paid for it. And then they would bragg what greate matters they would
doe to the heavy heeled English, with stones and skeanes, if ever they should see
them come within their county, and yet how would they run away from their
commanders vpon a false alarum.
And further saith that one Mr. Mape, sonn in lawe to Mr. Nottinham (a
notorious pillager) having filled his howse with rich howshold stuffe that he never
paid penny for, was gone to Masse. And the fier being left nere some strawe, the
henns cast the strawe vpon the fire, and in a moment consumed both the howse
and hagard, with all that he had. The sight of this fier cawsed a great fright in
the countie of Cavan. The peojDle were at Masse at Virginia, and they fearing
they should be ledd against the English, that were comen soe nere as to burne
Mapes howse, they ran into euery corner, and their gentlemen and Captains ran
( 543 )
Creich-
toiin.
after, gott them out, beatt them, and fowle stirr there was. In the end, they Appendix.
were very well content, for it was but the henns that had burned (as some said) 1643.
Mapes evillgotten goodes, whoe that daie might have truly affirmed he had not 15. April,
one pennyworth of English goodes, nor much of his owne: For this would many Deposition
(whome the Deponent knewe to be notable pillidgers) sweare they had neuer any by 9eor£e
of the English goodes. And why might not they as well lye in that, as in any
thinge else, it being soe comon a thing, and soe well knowne, that he perceaved
none of those people beleeved others what they said; at least the Pale people
beleeved not the 0 Relies, and the ORelies beleeved not the Pale. The one
abused or would abuse the other with lyes from Killybegs and Carlingford of
forreine ayde, and the other of forreine aide comeing in at Wexford, at Kinsale,
and when the Deponent left the countie of Cavan vizt. the 15th of September,
1642, he had not perceived that any of the Pale beleeved that Owen Roe ONeill
was comen into Ireland: and the North eren[s] accounted Colon ell Birne and his
army and great victories to be but meere fictions.
In the meane time that they were telling lyes one to another (and seemed to
give themselves comfort in telling them) some would come from Dublin and tell
them some newes that would change all their cheare. Howe earnestly then would
they pray for peace, and many a bitter curse would they wish to them that begann
this warr. And yet would the Deponent many times say that those that begann
this warr are the men that contynue it, and those are your leaders and you still
follow them. They would affirme that the Parliament of England was the cawse
of all their harme. "Why, (said the Deponent), what lawes have they made to
your preiudice. They were about to make (said one Robert Bath, whoe sometime
belonged to the Court of Wardes). To prove this, he said that he was tould by
one Mr. John Bedlow (which Bedlowe he remembreth to have seen at his, this
Deponents, howse, whitest he was prisoner there) that Bedlow being sent into
England by the Howse of Commons of Ireland to accuse the Erie of Strafford
before the Comons of England; soe soone as Bedlow came to London the Erie of
Mddesdale sent for Bedlow, enquired of the cawse of his comeing out of Ireland.
I come (said he) to accuse the Erie of Strafford befor the Howse of Commons.
Oh, (said th' Erie of Niddesdale) by all meanes seeke to avow that you doe not
accuse him; for if he" be taken away our Catholick religion cannot stande, for the
case is soe with vs nowe, that if hee live, we hope to doe well, if he miscarry wee
are all vndon. I cannott (said Bedlow) in any case departe from my directions
with which I am putt in trust, and soe went on averring to that he was comanded
out of Ireland. The Deponent answered Mr. Bath, that he beleeved, there were
some in England that had a hand in those stirrs of Ireland, and that it was to be
beleeved the Papists had first begun to stirr and with the help of some prophane
and irreligious Protestants thought to game something to the advantage of the
Popish religion, and God would soe ouerrule all their purposes that in the end
they should bring a mischeefe vpon themselues. This Robert Bath would make
great moane to the Deponent in private, that he had soe hard fortune as to be
partaker with the rest of Meath and Eingalle, and yet he many times discovered a
cankered heart against all Protestants. One day he gott the Deponent to write a
( 544 )
Appendix, letter to the Minister of Gormanstoun to help his wife to her horse which the
1643. garrison had taken from her, whither he had sent her to releeve him in the county
15. April, of Cavan. And thus betweene Droghedah and that cuntrie, and from Dublin, the
Deposition people that lived at Virginia had ordinarily messages sent, and comodities brought
Creich-lge a11 the while that tllis Deponent stayd in the county of Cavan.
tonn. ^nd further saith that all the Rebells had resolved when he was with them
never to hould any castle after they lost Siddan, and Nobber, which was burned,
nor euer to meete the English in any pitcht feild, but on their owne great
advantage, but to avoid the English army by keeping out of their way, and then
getting behynd them, and when they could not stay in one parte of the kingdome,
then to gett into another. They had great hope to live, sometime in the Callaghe
in the further side of the county of Longford, and when that should faile then
they would fynd some places of refuge in Connaght. And thus they would
discourse of their hopes and resolutions, with whome, although the Deponent was
a prisoner, and almost without hope of deliuerance, but by the grace of God
extraordinarily extended to him, yet he thoughte, whilest theis men (having then
great plenty) were thus in talk, hee would not change his state for the best of
their es.
For what the Deponent lost by the rebellion, he never tooke great reckoning of
what he had, yet of his goodes he fownd this note in a little booke which he
brought out of the county of Cavan vnder the hand of William Chreichtoune, whoe
hadd the charge of all his cattell, vizt. at Drumgowrath, 32 cowes; att Cargagh,
yong and old 12 cowes; att Ballibruise, yong and ould 69 cowes; att Virginia,
31 cowes and 24 calves; horses, mares, and foales, 18; sheepe, 40; swyne 10.
His howse was accounted to be well provided of bedding lynen, brasse, pewter,
and woodden stuff, and at the begining of the present rebellion he had great store
of corne, butter, cheese, powltry, and other necessaries. His bookes were his best
wealth: the like he could not buy for ^50: besides wearing clothes, plate, and
tooles for workmen, he could best see what he had, as the Irish brought it forth,
giveing God thancks, whoe gave him a heart to looke on with patience, and with
that content to bee made poore, that he knew was the work of His grace, whoe
hath preserved him, and then began to lett him see some part of His vengeance
executed against those that spoiled the innocent.
And this Deponent further saith that while he, the Deponent, was a prisoner
amongst the rebells, when those that professed to be his frends came to see him,
and fownd him despoiled of euery thing that was worth the takeing from him,
many a bitter curse did they wish to them that soe vsed him, and for his comfort
they would tell him, it is the will of God. And I pray you, (said the Deponent,)
consider what hath been the will of God in theis late yeres, not to speake of that
which hath befallen forreine cuntries, you see God first aflicted Scotland, and all
of that nation suffered in a great measure. INTow God is pleased to afflict the
English in this kingdome, among whome I beleeve euery family of England have
some of their kinred, and the sufferings of the English are worse then the
sufferings of the Scotts were, and doe you thinck the Irish shall escape, and not
have their part of the afflictions? Have not the Irish their sinns, whereby God is
( 545 )
offended, aswell as had the other twoeP He desired themselues to be witnesses: Appendix.
for the English and Scottish that lived amongst them, although their religion was 1643.
different from the religion of the Irish, yet that their lives were more honest and IS. April.
Christianlike then were the lives of the Irish. Hee did many times instance what Deposition
was taken knowledg of by the Papists themselves, and reported to them of the b^orgo
parrish of Kells, being the next adiacent parrish to his. In which parrish ol tomu
Kells, in the yere imediatly goeing before the rebellion, sevenscore women beare
soe many children vnlawfully begotten, threescore of which dwelt in the towne of
Kells. This was acknowledged to be true, concerning Kells, and many other
wickednesses that were frequent in Meath, the people of that countie being
exceedingly prophane, and since they were afflicted they are the most miserable,
and the most faint hearted, for the generall, of all Ireland, and although they
have their lyes and deceipts to act their part of their lying tragedie, yet the Ylster
people are farr more subtill. In the conference which this Deponent lately had
with Phillip Mc Hugh Me Shane ORely, at his first comeing to Virginia, he sayd
he was much greeved that he had not soe handled the matter, as to have kept the
English still in Belturbett. He blamed Pory Maguire for threatening to kill and
burne them, and cursed those among the English that gaue them councell to
leave their habitacions. He professed he would be verie kinde vnto as many as
should stay in the county of Cavan, and even as he was speakeing theis words, this
Deponent perceived that it was for his owne ends, not their good, that he was
sorry they were gone. But it was the great work of Grod to deliver them out of the
handes of a cruell, deepe, dissembling enemy both to English and Scotts; as
likewise it was Gods work to hold the hands of the Pale, vntill the English came
through their cuntrie. When the Deponent requested Phillips protection to stay
in safety, vntill he might conveniently remoue his family, divers of them being
then sick, Whither will you goe, said he. To Dublin (said the Deponent) and soe
into England. If you goe to Dublin, said he, then the troubles will bee before
vou, for we will not stay long in takeing Droghedah, and in England we are sure,
there is alreadie, or wilbe very shortly, as great commotions as there be in Ireland.
My busines (said the Deponent) is in London. That, said he, in deed is like to
be safe if any thing in England will be saffe.
This Phillip and Phillip Mc Mulmore, were at first as forward in the rebellion
as any of the ORelies, but some directions came to them (as the Deponent heard)
from the Erie of Fingalle by James Greinne, whoe told us soe much at Virginia
as he went to Cavan. After which directions Phillip Mc Mulmore begun to be
sickly, and altogether to forsake the courses, and this Phillip began to be very
favourable to the English; and thus ere he was aware, Grod tooke the English out
of his snare. But if the Castle of Dublin had fallen, into the rebells handes, this
Deponent beleeveth he would have proved another man.
After the overthrow of Gelingstowne nere Droghedah, as the hearts of many
dissemblers throughout the kingdome were made knowne, soe wee admired to see
howe our neighbors were changed, and beecomen prowd and cruell. One Turlogh
ORelie had a sore hand when he went to Droghedah. At his retorne, one of this
Deponents people asked, Turlogh, howe does your hand? Very well, now, said he,
vol. i. 4 A
( 546 )
Appendix, since I have bin killing English, men. Divers cf the like sayings we heard. But
1642. when it pleased God to disapoint the rebells of their expectation, and that they
15. April, failed in takeing of Droghedah, then the ORelies had a second change, and seemed
Deposition to relent, and thinck they had bine too forward above other counties for that they
by George had killed those 600 at Gellingtoun. And the Deponent ever conceived, that all
tonn!" ^ne favors that after their returne from Droghedah they shewed to the English or
Scotts was but a crafty kinde of couering to bring their crueltie at Gellingstoune
out of remembrance. For they did acknowledg, that the English yeilded
themselves, called to their freindes and acquaintance for help, and they had noe
mercie, nor spared any.
When the Deponent made mention of the passing by of the stripped people
through Virginia, he thought to have remembred this particular but did forgett
it, to weete: One daie, in the beginning of the rebellion, his wife called him to
heare what was reported by divers women, whoe brought into his howse a yong
woman almost naked, to whome a rogue came vpon the way (those women being
present). Give mee your mony, said he. I have none, said shee. Give it mee,
said hee, or I will kill you with this sword, and soe drew his sword. You cannott
kill mee, said shee, vnles God give you leave, and His will be done. The rogue
thrust three times at her naked belly with his drawne sword, and yet could not
cutt her skin; and, belike, being confounded to see that God would save her, went
his way, and left there the woman. This woman the Deponent sawe, and the
report he heard related by divers women that were by, and sawe what they said,
and those that are acquainted with the Irish know they carry noe swords vnles
they be sharpe.
He alsoe heard it related by some of the cheef of the ORelies with great joy
that there were letters abroad from the Lord of Gormanstoun and others as he
remembreth, by which letters the Irish had notice sent to them of some assurance
sent into Ireland from their frendes in England that those courses were held in
England to raise comotions there, that for seven yeres to come there should neither
men, nor any releefe be sent into Ireland to releeve the distressed English here.
This was reported long before any sword was drawne in England. A copie of a
letter to this effect was read to him this Deponent.
Exr. Jur. xv° Aprilis, 1643, coram Johe. Sterne et "Will [elm] 0 Aldrich.
Ex. Hen: Clogher. Will: Aldrich.
LXVI. Extracts from Relation by Francis Sacheverell, 1643.
1643.
21. July. The Relacion of Francis Sacheverell, of Legacurry in the countie of Armagh,
Relation Esq., sworne and examined deposeth that from the first breaking out of the
by Francis rebelKonf on the xxiiith of October 1641, Patricke Modder OHagan Mac Brian
Sacne-?
vere11, lxvi. MS. Trinity College, Dublin. F. 3. 7. Francis Sacheverell held 2000 acres, as an " Undertaker,"
in the county of Armagh. See ante, p. 332-
( 547 )
Oge, of Lisdaine in the county of Armagh, kept him, the said Francis, and his appendix.
wife and children with his brother and servants prisoners in his owne howse at l643,
Mulladry untill May following, and then the English armie comeing that way, the 2I# Julr.
said OHagan burned the howse and fled to the mountaines and tooke the said Eelation
Francis his wife and childe and his brother alonge with him some six or eight by Francis
myles, where they lay uppon a mountaine all nighte; the next day the said Sache-
Deponents wife being sicke desired liberty to goe to some howse and being
permitted to return towards Mulladry, being six miles distant before they came
unto it Ever Boy Mc Gennis in the county of Downe with his companie mette
them in the way, and carried them to Creymorne in the countie of Monaghan and
thereabouts detained the Deponent and his companie nyne dayes, and then the
said Magennis carried the Deponents wife and daughter to a place within twooe
mvles of Dundalke, and when he had stripped them to their smockes in the darcke
of" the evening turned them of to shifte for themselves, where by accident ^ being
found by some of the English and were carried to Dundalke. But Magennis kept
the Deponent still his prisoner neare nine weekes, and then delivered him over
again to the aforesaid OHagan.
In the time of which his restraint he observed that the Irish did usually
continue not above three or fower nights in a place for feare of the Englishe forces;
and to keepe themselves silent in the night they killed all their dogs and cocks,
and about Lammas they carried this Deponent to Charlemount to Owen Roe Mac
Arte Mac Baron ONeale, with an intent to make him away, as he is verily
perswaded; where the Deponent lay afortnight uppon the boards without either
strawe or bedding; and then the said Owen asked him where he was taken
prisoner, and when he answered at Allsaints laste, the said Owen also asked
whether the Deponent was a Puritaine or noe, and Sir Phelim ONeale being
present answered that he was none of them, whereat the said Owen much blamed
them for keeping this Deponent in such base manner and not sending him to his
native countrey. This Owen OiSTeale brought over with him seaven score souldiers,
and three score of them hee brought with him to Charlemount, and presently after
there was eight of them killed by Captain St. Johns troupe, for which Owen
OiSTeale was very sorry and cursed the Irish because they rann away and lefte
them; and severall of the rest died of the bloudie flux; also he brought thither
with him tenne barrells of powder, fower horse loade of petternells, and twentie
carbines, and more this Deponent did not see or heare of, but they reported that
he had lefte fower score and tenne barrells of powder with other armes at
Castledoe. There is at Charlemount Captaine Perkins prisoner with some few
Englishe, and there is the captaine of the ship that brought the said Owen from
Dunkircke.
Within a shorte time after Lamas this Deponent was carried prisoner to
Charlemount and there he did see above twoe thousand men in armes of the
enemie whoe shewed themselves to the said Owen ONeale. Some colours had six
score, some five score and some fower score men, amongst whome at that time
there was not much above one hundred or six score musquetiers. Also he did see
one great iron piece, twoe field pieces, some twentie musquetiers and twenty
( 548 )
Appendix.
1643.
21. July.
Relation
by Francis
Sache-
verell.
pikemen at the forte of Charlemount, which greate iron piece the said Owen caused
to be charged to trie her against the steeple before they would carrie her to
Dunganon, wherewith she was burste and killed their gunner, whereat they were
very sorry both for the loss of the gun and the man; alsoe he did observe such
weapons as they had in the forte, vizt. the twoe field pieces, the one iron, the other
brasse, aboute six foote long a piece, fower musketts, eight pikes, fower peternells
and one half beard; the other musquetts were with the pike in small cabbins
betweene the forte and the river; also there came thither to advise with the said
Owen severall times these men, vizt. the Baron of Slane, the Lord Iveagh, Mc
Carton of the county of Downe, the Lord of Lowth, Mc Kena, Mc Mahon of the
county of Monaghan, the Chiefe Quines, the Hagans, the ONeales and Culla-
kittagh/s sonnes and their followers, together with Michael Dunne the elder. Their
provision of amunition lies over the gatehouse and not in the castle. . . .
This Deponent further saith that he alsoe heard one Hugh OHagan, a brother of
the forenamed Patrick Modder OHagan, speake and say that if he had the Kings
Majestie there, he would flaye him quicke, but they would have the kingdome and
their wills of him, and other words to this eflecte. Alsoe he heard the souldiers
of the said Owen ONeale [say] the divell take him, which caused them to come
out of Spaine, where they lived bravely and well, to this beggerly eountrey, where
nothing was to be had but hunger and colde; and the said Owen Mc Arte ONeale
himselfe sayd he was ashamed to goe into the field with such a company of
runnagate cowards to meete General! Lasly or Maior Munroe, they being both
brave old souldiers of his acquaintance. Alsoe this Deponent further sayeth that
about the time when some of the English armie came as convoy from Lisnegarvy
with some English to Dundalke, at the same time that Captaine George Blunte
and some of that company were slaine, a rumour was brought unto the Irishe that
young Michael Dunne was killed when Captaine Blunte was killed; whereupon
the Deponent heard some of the Irish say they had rather have lost five hundred
pounds then such a man should have bin killed as young Michael Dun; and this
Deponent asked some of them the reason why. They answered andsayed there
was nothing done in the Englishe armie but by him they had intelligence of it,
and by a lady not farre of that place, vizt. the Lady Bellew of Castletowne, in the
county of Lowth. And when any armie was to goe foorth, they had notice given
them a weeke before by the aforesaid person, what number was to come, and
whither they were to goe, and how long they would stay by their provision, and
then the enemy fled away with their goods and moveables three or fower dayes
before their comeing to the Trough Slebagh and the Bantry woods. They doe not
vsuallie keepe any garrisons or campe in the fields, but when they heare that the
Englishe forces are to come, they give notice to all the natives some twenty myles
compasse to come and be in readinesse. ...
He observed that when they were putte to flighte or receaued any foile or
overthrowe by the Englishe forces which caused feare and terror in the natives,
their preists to encourage them to fight would faigne and pretende to have letters
sent to them,, and not only say soe, but sweare it, and say they were sent either
out of France or Spaine to give notice of greate forces that, as they alledged
( 549 )
sometymes, were landed in Gallway or some remote parts from" them, and Appendix.
sometymes saying that within a fortnight, sometymes within a month, more 1643.
forraigne forces were to come over to aide and assiste them; which forged and 21. July,
faigned letters they would reade and publishe at Masse and then disperse many delation m
coppies of them vp and down the country; the said prieste called James OHallagan ^c^ncis
did reade a comannde in the churche which as he alleaged came from the Irish v*rcelle'
Primate, terrifieing his parishioners therewith, and tould them that from that day
forth whoesoever did harbour or relieve any Englishe, Scotte, or Walshe, or give
them any almes at all at their howses, should be excommunicated and not be
permitted to come to the Masse vntill he were absolved. "Whereupon, about the
beginning of Lent last, greate store of Englishe people were starved for want of
food, haveing neither meate nor cloathes.
This Deponent hath observed that when all or anie of the prime Commanders
and gentry of the Irishe in those parts of the North were in the presence of the
aforesaid Owen Eoe O'JNTeale they gave him greate reverence and respecte, all of
them, from the meanest to the greatest, excepte Sir Phelim OKeale, standing bare
and vncovered before him, calling him Lord Generall of the armie, and calling
Sir Phelim Lord President of Vlster, stileing them soe in all their petticions and
letters. He hath seene seuerall warrants and comannds of the said Sir Phelim
vnder his hand which he issues requireing all parties in his Majesties name to
appeare before him and that this Deponent hath seuerall tymes heard Sir Phelim
OJNeale say that he fights for the King, and that he hath his Majesties Comission
for doeing what he did, or had done in this insurrection.
He further deposeth that at seuerall tymes shortly after the beginneing of this
rebellion, he hath heard fower seuerall Popish priests, vizt. Hugh Kelly in the
county of Downe, Edmond OTouagh in the county of Armagh, Morris Mc Croddan
in the county of Tirone, and James Hallaghan in the county of Armagh, saie and
averr that the priests, Jesuites, and Frieres of England, Ireland, and of Spaine
and other countryes beyond the seas, were the plotters, proiectors and contrivers
of this rebellion and insurrection, and that they haue bin these six yeares in the
agitacion and preparation of the same, and that the said priests did then expresse
a kinde of ioye that the same was brought to soe good effecte. And seuerall tymes
he this Deponent hath heard Ever Boy Mc Gennis, in the county of Downe, gent.,
and Hugh OHagan, of [blank] in the countie of Armagh, gent., and seuerall other
persons, bragge and say that they doubted not but they should shortly conquer
the Englishe in this kingdome, and inioye the same quietly to themselues; and
that they would not reste soe contente, but when they had subdued the Englishe
and quieted this kingdome they would raise stronge armies to invade and conquer
England; and this Deponent being in conferrence with the said Ever Boy
Magennis and OHagan, they enquired of this Deponent what manner of country
England was, whither it was a plaine champian countrey or a mountainous hilly
countrey, and was it better then Ireland or noe, and what partie would he take;
and whether will he goe with them or noe.
And the Deponent lastlie observed that the malice of the Irish to the English
Protestants did not satisfie it selfe in the destruction of their lives and estates, but
( 550 )
Appendix.
1643.
21. July.
Relation
by Francis
Sache-
verell.
did alsoe extende it selfe to the detestacion and destruction of those churches
wherein the Englishe had celebrated the worshippe and service of God, and in
testimony thereof the Irishe haue destroyed and burned downe to the ground the
seuerall churches following, vizt. the Cathedrall church of Armagh, the church
of Loughgall, the church of Tamlaregy or Ballymore, the church of Charlemount,
and moste parte of the church of Monaghan. He further sayeth that from aboute
a fortnight after Lammas when he was carried to Charlemount, he continued a
prisoner with Sir Phelim ONeale there vntill after Michaelmas, and then vppon
some letter from the Right Honourable the Lord Viscount Conwayes, for exchange
of some prisoners, the Deponent gained his libertie and with other prisoners gotte
to Masserin. In which tyme of his imprisonment at Charlemount and the other
places before mencioned, haveing in all bin nyne monthes a prisoner with the
rebells, he heard and observed what he hath formerly herein truely related.
And this Deponent further sayth that when the rebellion began hee this
Deponent was seised of landes and tenements in the countie of [blank] of the clere
yerely value of £700, whereon he had bestowed £1000 in building, and possessed
of goodes and chattells, vizt. cowes, oxen, horses, mares, howsehold goods, apparell,
Jewells, plate, ready mony, corne, sheepe, hoggs and swyne, worth one thousand
twoe hundred seventy fowre poundes: Of all which together with the possession
of his howse and lands hee was forcibly bereaved, dispossessed, robbed and
otherwise despoyled of by the rebells Patrick Moder OHagan, and Shane OClerian,
and Edmund OHagan, with divers others whose names he knoweth not, on the
xxiiith of October, 1641: Since which tyme this Deponent hath alsoe beene
depriued of and lost nere % yeares proffites of his lands worth £1400, which with
the value of his other goodes and building amount vnto three thousand six
hundred seventy fowre powndes. And this Deponent is alsoe like to be deprived
of and loose the future proffits of his lands (worth £700 per ann. as expressed)
vntill a peece bee there established.
Jur: 21 Julii, 1643, cor [am] Hen: Brereton. Edward Pigott.
Endorsed: Armaghe. Erancis Sacheuerell. Jur. 21 July, 1643.
LXVII. Owe:n O'ISTeill to Ormonde.
May it please your Exellencie,
Upon notice and receipt of the treaty and conclusion of the Cessacion
under your Exellencies hand, and our Oomissioners wee have presentty after posted
the same unto Mountroe, to give him advertizment of your honors determination,
by vertue of his Majesties c'omission, touchinge the same, and ever since expected
his answere, whether hee would conforme himself therto, or noe. But soe it is,
please your Ex: that after the receipt and perusall thereof, Mountroe in all hostile
1643.
27. Sept.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
lxvii. Carte Papers, vi. p. 342-3.
( 551 )
and warlicke manner, rather like a madd bull in furye, then any human creature, Appendix.
fell upon all the poore labourers, women and children which wee had m our quarters 1643.
below, finishing of our harvest, and killed, burned and destroyed all our silie_micent 27. Sept.
labourers; together with our cornes, and houses, that the losse wee sustained, truly Owen
my Lord, is much more then wee can as yett comprehend. This under favoure, (KNeill
being peremptorilie done after certaintie of our conclusion, can m noe peaceable 0rmonie#
forme be constured, wherin wee humbly pray your Exellencies speedie redresse
and prevencion; for as farre foorth as wee can conceave, Mountroe unfaindly is
fully resolved to controwle all his Majesties subiects in this kingdome, whereof wee
trust your Excellence will timelie consider, and take such course therein, as will
stand for the safetie and preservation of his Majesties true subiects. Since full
notice of the Cessation all the Scotch forces of Ulster are gatheringe to a mame
bodie, since which tyme, the forces of Tyrconell have advanced unto the county of
Tireon, and as wee are by credible inteligence informed, they are of a full and sett
resolucion intended to invade unto theise parts, whereunto if an undelayed remedie
bee not applied by his Majesties authoritie I make noe great doubte, but they really
meane to dominire over the whole kingdom. An acknowledgment under Mountros
hand of the receipt, of the conclusion and treatie of Cessation, I have herinclosed
sent your Exellencie. Expecting your Lordships answere and remedie,
I take leave and shall remaine
Your Exellencie humble servant,
Owen ONeill.
Dated at Killmanumwood, this 27 of September, 1643.
For his Exellencie lames, Lord Marquess of Ormond, Livetenant-gennerall of
Irland: Theise.
Endorsed: Owen Eoe OJSTeilTs letter to my Lord with a letter from Generall
Major Monroe.
[Enclosure.]
Robert Monro's Receipt for Copy of Articles of Cessation, 1643.
I, Generall Major Monroe, Governour of his Majesties towne and castle off Monro's
Carigfergus, and Commander for the tyme over his Majesties armie of Scotts within receipt for
the province of Ulster do heirby declair and acknowledge that I have resavit frome- Cessation.
Neill ONeill Captain at Charlemont ane authentick of the originall Cessatione
agried upone betwixt the Lord Marques of Ormond his Majesties Levtennent-
generall and others, his Majesties Ministers and Commissioners one the one pairt
and these appoyntit to treat and conclude the Cessatione for the Irishe armie one
the other pairt whereof I grant the resait to be advysed which accordinglie be this
my certificat subsrybit with my hand at Charlemont the %% of September, 1643.
• • . vJBab*3rt Monro.
( 55* )
Appendix.
1643.
1. Oct.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
LXVIII. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
Sir,
Your letter dated the 27th of this moneth came to my hands the 29th of
the same. I have hearewith sent you a book conteyneing the articles of Cessacion
by which yow may as well perceave the obedience that is to be given, as allsoe
the consequences of disobedience.
Uppon Munday last, the Lords Justices sent a purswivant with the like to
Generall Major Monroe; who have as yett receaved no returne from him soe as it
best appeares to you (being almost uppon the place, and haveing better entelligence
from those partes then I can possibly be furnisht with), and whether or no he hath
ceased from acts of hostility since the messenger went unto him, unto you for your
direccion. And now that "all prisoners with us are enlarged according to the late
agreement I expect that Captaine Tichburne, the Lord Tichburnes sonne, Captaine
Cadowgan, and such other prisoners as are with you be forthwith sett at liberty
and safely sent hether, which being all I have to say unto you for the present,
I rest.
[At foot.]
The King [has] 9000 foot, 6000 horse at the lest at Ensham besides Oxford and
the Earle of Essex lies betweene the rivers of Sivern and Avon in a headgi and
woody vale, where there is no access unto him.
Scotts 1000 the 15th of the next moneth to be by the 20th between the rivers
of Sivern and Avon.
Endorsed: My letter to Owen Roe OjSTeill. Dated the first of October, 1643.
1643.
12. Oct.
Statement
by Sir
William
Stewart.
LXIX. Statement by Sir William Stewart, county Tyrone, 1643.
The Eight Honorable Sir "William Stewart, of New [town] steward in the county
of Tirone, Knight and Barronet, one of His Majesties Most Honorable Privy
Councell of the kingdome of Ireland, sworne and examined, deposeth and saith:
That since the begining of the presente rebellion, and by meanes" thereof, hee, this
Deponent, hath had three of his cheefe howses, one new built church, twoe markett
townes, and certaine villages of his owne, totally burnd and distroyed by the
rebells: which cost him above twoe thowsand twoe hundred powndes ster: And
hee hath beene alsoe, and is by meanes of the present rebellion forcibly deprived
and dispoyled of the possession, rents, and proffits of his landes worth neare ^2000
per annum, and of eight hundred sheepe, threescore cowes, forty horses and mares;
wheate, barly, oats, howsholdgoods, provition, and other his goodes and chattells
of oreat value: And besides all his Brittish tenants that possessed or dwelt on his
landes, were alsoe by the rebells forcibly deprived or robbed of the most part of
their goodes and meanes to their absolute impoverishment, and his, the said Sir
Lxvni. Carte Papers, vii. p. 1.
lxix. MS. Trinity College, Dublin. F. 3.10.—For grant, in 1631, to Sir William Stewart, of lands from
which the Irish Sfeei&ofo were rejected, see page 348. ^
( 553 )
Stewart.
William Stewarts further extreeme losse. And saith that the names of the parties, Appendix.
rebells, by, or by whose meanes, hee or his said tenants have been soe depreiued, 1643.
robbed, or dampnifyed, and that beare armes with, for, and amongst the rebells I2. Oct.
against the King's Majesty and his loyall subiects, and that comitt divers great statements
outrages and cruelties are those that folio we, vizt. Sir Phelim O JSTeile, Knighte; by Sir
Brian Mc Art Oge 0 JSTeile; Captain Turloghe 0 Neile, gentleman, his elder wmiam
brother, Brian Bane O Neile of Cappey, gentleman; Phelim 0 Neile of
Ballinemarley, in the Barrony of Clogher, gentleman; Henry Ballaghe O Neile
of Kilkarney, gentleman; Rory 0 Neile of Cappey, gentleman; Hughe Boy
O Neile of Kilkarnie, gentleman; Turloghe 0 Neile of Kilkarn[ie], gentleman;
Patrick Roe 0 Tharrenan of Ashragh, gentleman; Walter O Tharrenan of
Ashraghe aforesaid, gentleman; Hory Mc Brian of Killamartin, gentleman;
Cormuck 0 Quin, tenant to Brian 0 Neile, and a great number of others, their
complices and partakers, all of the county of Tirone: And further saith, that
some of his, this Deponent's, regiment haveing lately apprehended and taken
prisoner one Cullenan, tytulary Bishop of Raphoe,* and brought him before this
Deponent; Hee, this Deponent, asked the said tytulary Bishop why it was
reported amongst them of the Irish rebells that the Kings Majesty had given them
a Comission for what they did: with this further expression that he, this Deponent,
much admyred they were soe impudente and shameles as to divulge such a
manifest wicked vntruth, wherevnto the said titulary Bishop answered, that all the
best of them the Irish knew well enough that his Majesty had given them noe
Comission att all; but he confessed and sayd that one Plunkett had forged and
counterfeited such a Comission and pretended it to be the Kings Comission, and
that the comon sort of people knew nothing but that it was really the Kings
Comission, and that induced and led them into those their forward actions and
cruelties.
Will: Stewart.
Jur. xii Octobris, 1643.
Hen: Jones.
Edward Pigott.
Endorsed: Tirone: Sir William Stewart: Jur. 12 Octobris, 1643.
* John Cullenan, consecrated Roman Catholic Bishop of Raphoe, in 1629. Narratives by him are
preserved among the Rinuccini papers at Florence and in the Archives of the Irish Franciscans at
Dublin. He states that after he had surrendered in Ulster, in 1643, on promise of quarter, he narrowly-
escaped being killed by the soldiery; that he was subsequently confined at Londonderry for four years
in a dark, squalid dungeon, where he suffered from cold, hunger and thirst, and was deprived even of
light, till he was released in 1647, in exchange for English prisoners taken at the battle of Benburb.—
"Spicilegium Ossoriense." By Right Rev. P. F. Moran, D.D., 1874, i. p. 304. "Episcopal Succession.'*
By W. M. Brady, D.D., 1876, i. 310.
VOL. I.
4 r,
( 554 )
Appendix.
1643.
4. Oct.
Sir Phelim
O'Neill.
LXX. ULSTER CORRESPONDENCE ON THE CESSATION, 1643 *
1. Letter erom Sir Phelim O'Neill.
Sirs,
I thought fitt to write unto you to see what your intention is [in] staying
in the countrye after the publication of the Cessation of Armes, still committing acts
of hostilitye, contrary to the originall published unto you, spoiling and sheaving
all the corne in the country, this being all, expecting your speedy awnswer, I rest
Yours,
Phelomy O'Neille.
Charlemont: 4: Octob: 1643.
[Not addressed.]
Endorsed: The coppye of Sir Phelomy 0 Neiles letter.
6. Oct.
Owen
O'Neill.
Sirs,
2. Letter from Owen O'Neill.
Your continuance within our quarters, and your dayly spoile and wast of
our corne and goods is a mighty breach to his Majesties long expected and
withdrawone Cessation to unite a quiett settlement and union between his subjects,
if you meane really to conforme yourselues to the Cessation which as it doth
appeare, you doe not by your staying since publishing the Cessation at your
garrisons, and intruding upon us within the territorye of our own precincts and
limitts: Sirs, you may understand that what losse soeuer of corne and other things
you have done us since the 15th Sept: laste, that the same to the least penny we
will deduct out of the summe wee are to pay unto his Majestie, being so agreed on
by the Lord Marquesse: now it is expected you will betake yourselues unto your
garrisons, and forbeare any more uiolating of the Cessation and what hurt you
haue done since the said tyme that you will mak reparation therein: I rest
Yours, as you show yourselves loyall to his Majestie,
Owen ONeill.
6: Octob: 1643.
[Not addressed.] Endorsed: Owen Mc Art's letter.
3. Note of Corn claimed by Colonel Chichester.
Corne left at the Right Honorable the Lord Blayney his quarter and taken
away by the Irish: 5: Oct: 1643, in ONeland: Of Barley dressed, 3 Br[istol]
lxx. 1, 2, 3. MSS. Trinity College, Dublin. F. 3. «.
* The Cessation was concluded on 15 September, 1643. See ante, p. 76; and Life of Ormonde by
T. Carte, London; i736> i- 451-
( 555 )
bar[rels]. More 120 stookes of barley, estimated to bee 40. Of burnt oats, 5o. Appendix.
More 290 stookes estimat: 90. !g43#
Corne taken then by the Irish out of Capt. Pattersons quarter: Of barley 100 October,
stooks: estim: 33 Br. bar. Of Oats 600 stooks estimat: 200.
Corne left at Capt: Parrats quarter in Oriell, and taken by them: Of oats ready
dressed: 66.
Totall of the oats taken away belonging to the Lord Conway's Pegt: 765 Br. b:
which at 6d. a bar. comes to: 229K: 10s: od.
A note of corne taken up by the Irish from the officers and souldiers of Coll:
Chichesters Regiment: At Magherlacow: 52 Br: bar. oates. At Legacorry: 22
[oats]. At Legacorry: 3 shilling [shelling] barley. At Legacorry: 10 [shilling
barley], [Total] 87. And neere Tollbridge as much oates as twenty men stookt
and reapt in one day: this did belong to Major Chichester.
Corne belonging to Capt: Lyndon: Burnt corne: 20. Also 60 stookes of oates
estimat: 20.
Corne belonging to Capt: Ellis: Shilling, 40. Burnt oates, 100. Seede oates,
10. Barley, 16. Meale, 6. Barley in stookes, 80.
At Castlecope, seuen score stookes by estimacion 42 bar. vnstore.
Corne taken by them belonging to Capt. John Michaell and his company in
O JSTeland: 5 Oct. 1643: Of oats threshed and cleaned: 140. Of wheat: 4. Of
barley, 3.^ Of seede oats in stooke, about: 60. Besides the souldiers corne and
meale, estimated neere 100.
Corne taken then belonging to Capt. Trusdalls company: Of barley dressed, 24
Br. bar. More 100 stooks of barley: ^. Of oats: 39. More 30 stooks of
oats: 10.
The totall of barley: 140, which at I5d. a bar: comes to £105. o. o.
Summa totalis: £334. 10. o. Of all which we desire present satisfaction.
Corne belonging to Capt: Mc Adam: Of oates in stookes estimat: 60. Burnt
oates: 20. Barley in stooke estimat [ed at] 20.
Corne belonging to Capt. Martin: Neere Hamiltons Bawne, 60 oates. At
Molaghdroy: 30 [oats]. Shilling at Molaghdroy: 2. And as much corne neers
Molaghdroy as 70 men could reape and stooke in one day.
More corn belonging to Capt: Ellis: Burnt oates at his old quarter: 7. Barley:
3. At his new quarter, oates in stooke, estimated at] 15 Br. bar: barley: 7.
At another place sixscore and 5 stookes of oats and 2 stookes of barley by
estimation: 40 bar. Meale: 5 Br : bar: and 4 pecks.
4. Instructions [from Colonel Arthur Chichester] upon the first alarum
of the comming doune of the Irish to treat about their, quarters.
6th October, 1643.
The forces of Ulster doe clayme all Vlster for their quarters (Charlemont and
such other holds as the Irish had the 15th of Sept. only excepted) and about the
4. MS. Trinity College, Dublin. F. 3. 11.
( 556 )
Appendix, settlement thereof certayne officers are sent to Dublin, so that you are not to
1643. debate now of that matter, nor is any thing you. shall agree on about these nearer
6.h0ct. quarters to to prejudice or relate to that generall clayme of Ylster.
The 15th of Sept: we were possessed of the baronies of ONeiland and Oriell in
the county of Armagh, and by the Articles are to have all the benefltts thereof and
within our quarters, which if they interrupt us in, they are breakers of the
Cessation: for the corne reaped, it is all our owne; and what is to reap, if any of
them shall bring testimony from their superiors who did sow it, they shall reap it
paying us the 4th sheaf, and if they had come sooner, before the reaping, it should
not have been denied them.
For the bounds of the quarter at Charlemont, they can by the Articles clayme
no farther than they possessed the 15th day of Sept: when they were straitly
beseiged, nor doth the Articles prouide in their behalfe for Commissioners within
our quarters, as it doth for those in our possession in their territories, yet you may
agree upon convenient bounds twixt Loughgall and it for the present without
relating to the great question.
If they have put any of our men out of their quarters, and gotten their corne,
demaund restitution, and let the forces be kept together, and the quarters main-
tained till you can agree, and haue the Cessation performed, and untill you send
hither and receive further orders what to doe: and, in the mean tyme, protest their
proceedings and charge them with the breach of the conditions of the Cessation,
but bee careful not to proceed to blows, unless they absolutely necessitate you to
it. Also, you are to acquaint them how many men haue been killed and taken of
late within our quarters by the Irish, and agree upon a course to reforme it, then
which I know none better than that we send out Marshalls to performe their offices
upon all that are found within our quarters without sufficient passes.
Sir,
5. Colonel Arthur Chichester to Owen O'Neill.
I am informed by the officers of my regiment that you are come on this syde
Armagh with a force, and have not onely interrupted them in, but put them out
of those quarters which wee were possessed of the 15th Sept: which is so contrary
to the Articles of Cessation, that I did little expect such proceeding without giuing
us notice of your pretences, that, upon a fay re debate, things might have been
orderly setled*in pursuance of the Articles, which on our part should not have been
fayled in one jott, and if any had come with a passe and testimony from their
superiors to clayme an interest sooner to reape what they had sowne in our quarters,
upon the termes agreed on by the Articles, it should not have been denyed them:
Therefore I haue now sent to demand restitution of our quarters and what hath
been taken from our souldiers, which, if you think fitt to make, I shall be ready to
appoint a meeting in any conuenient place and manner of some of ours in the
behalfe of the English forces with some of yours, to speake of such further differ-
1643.
6. Oct.
Colonel
Chichester
to
Owen
(Weill.
5. MS. Trinity College, Dublin. F. 3. 11.
( 557 )
ences as may fall in question: otherwise if you think not fitt to repayre this breach Appendix.
our men haue suffered, I must protest against your proceedings, and find out some 1643.
other remedye: so expecting your speedy answer, I remayne 6. Oct.
Your frend wherein I may, Colonel^
Arfthurl Chi [chester]. to
■, ^ -i • 0wen
Endorsed: A copy of Coll. Chichesters first letter directed to the Commander in o'Xeill.
Chiefe of the Irish forces neere Charlemont: demanding restitution of quarters and
corne.
6. Owen O'Neill to Colonel Chichester.
Sir,
Yours of the sixth of this instant I have receiued, out of which I understood 7. Oct.
that you were given to understand by some of the officers in your regiment that I Owen
have expelled them out of their quarters and their possessions here, whereof they °'^ei11
were possessed on the 15th of Sept: last. In that particular I answer: First their Chichester,
pretence by keeping upon such playne fields as I found them possessed of, where
there was neither fortification or hold of any defence, that I conceaue to be an
unlawfull possession, which truely was as much as to leaue one man upon euery
hill in Ulster, and make it a possession.
Secondly your men being left by direction in such open places which certaynely
I did admire, and my forces being come into the countrye, who indeed might do
them more hurt beyond my direction then they could any way reape benefitt or
profitt by their staying, for which I should be heartily sorry that such acts or
cause should be offered or given by any under my command, whereby it should bee
thought or taken to bee a breach in the Cessation, and inasmuch as you desire
restitution of all this I will, if you please, to send some gent: upon Tuesday next
to Knockbridge, who will offer you satisfaction in reason: and if they cannot
agree, let us both appeale to the State and the Lord Marquess whose censure pending
his Majesties seruice I will readily obey: in the mean tyme I remayne
Yours as you are myne:
7 Ociob: 1643. Owen OKeile.
Endorsed: The Irish General of Ulster promising an offer of satisfaction:
7 : Oct: 1643:
7. Colonel Chichester to Lieutenant-Colonel Mathew and Captain Jones.
Worthy Frends,
Upon Thursday the 5th of Octob: Owen Mc Art ONeile came with 14. Oct.
about 3000 men, horse and foot, to Loughgall, and presently possessed himself of Chichester
all our quarters, before the officers had notice (as I am informed) and most of our *°
men being reaping, below the Toll bridge, 400 or 500 of the Irish armed and led Mathew.
6, 7. MS. Trinity College, Dublin. F. 3. n. .
( 558 )
Appendix, by officers were sent thither, to put them away, and 200 into Captain Joanes
worke, some troopes to Capt: Ellis his quarter, requyring them all presently to
march away, and not to meddle with their corn any more: the Captaines, yiz:
Capt. Trusdall and Capt. Coluill (for all the rest were absent) refused to stir without
orders, and much debate there was amongst them, and before their Generale, to
whom Capt. Coluill went, and though he pressed the performance of the Articles,
and his own danger to quit his quarters without orders from his Colonel, nothing
would preuayle, but in his own hearing, Owen Mc Art [O'Neill] gaue order to his
own officers to expell them by force if they did not presently march away, upon
which they all retreated to the next garrison of Port of Downe: whereupon in
obedience to the 14th Article, I writt to Owen Mc Art, as the enclosed copies will
show you, and what he answered, and thereupon there was a meeting by Major
Kawden, my brother, and Capt. Patterson, with Col. Turlogh OlSTeile, Col. Art
ONeile, and one Capt. Eeyley, appointed by their General, the 10th of the month,
and these inclosed were the notes of instructions* what then they should speak of:
But the Irish Commissioners (though they could not say anything to purpose against
it, being so plaine a truth) would not absolutely grant that ONeiland, and those
places-beyond the Band [Bann] could be justly claymed for our quarters, which you
know best and how well were possessed of them, the 15th of Sept: I am certayne
they were not then possessed of them, or could any other way but under colour of a
Cessation have gotten us out of them: That being resolued to be our quarters the
rest must needs follow, that we must haue restitution of them and satisfaction for
our corne, of which I have sent you such notes f as will be proued: And therefore
presse my Lord Marquis for his present order to them to satisfye the damages and
to be reinuested in our quarters, or that we may have liberty to fetch preyes from
them, if we can, to satisfye ourselves. The greatest part of the corn was cutt before
the 15th, and for the rest it maybee they will insist that by the last Article, they
are to haue three parts, but being cut and dressed by us, I see little reason we
should be their labourers. If they had come with testimonies that they did sow
any, they should have reaped in our quarters that was standing for the fourth
sheaf: You will see by the heads of what was to be treated on, that our clayme
to all Ulster was not by any agreement to be abridged, therefore now see if by this
clamper you can absolutely exclude them out of Ulster, which they justly deserve.
But the conclusion Major Eawden and the rest made with them at their meeting
was, that to preuent further violations and questions for the present, until the
Lord Marquesse should order us our quarters begun beyond the Band, and satisfaction
for our corn, that the Band up to Knockbridge should limit between us, and from
thence the Glinns to the Newrye, and that none of theirs should come ouer into
our quarters but with passes to reape their corne for the fourth sheafe, or some
other necessary occasions, and those to come unarmed, and such as were gentlemen
only to carry swords: Notwithstanding they are still clampering with us and
comming ouer: There was above 100 men in arms near Lisnegead to put out
Capt: Perkins' men, but wee have a sufficient strength of horse and foot there-
1643.
14. Oct.
Chichester
to
Colonel
Mathew,
etc.
* See ante, p. 555-
f See ante, pp. 554-5-
( 559 )
abouts to dispute such questions, and a Marshal to do his office upon such persons Appendix.
as haue no passes, until we hear from Dublin and have a more certayne settlement. 1643.
I have no more now to remember to you, but refer all the rest to your own solicita- 14. Oct,
tions, being fully acquainted how our quarters lay, and the intent of the Articles: Chichester
You know it will concern us very much to receive a speedy order for satisfaction, to
for they will be slow enough in performing, and the delay will be loss to us, so I ^athew,
remain etc.
Belfast, 14th October, 1643.
Your assured frend to serue you,
Art[thur] Chichester.
8. Colonel Chichester to Ormonde.
My Lord,
Upon the comming downe of the Irish into these parts of Vlster, our
souldiers being dispersed in their quarters about the fieldes gathering corne, and
too confident and secure since the Cessation, Owen mc Art 0 Neil came suddenly
amongst them with all the strength hee could make and dispossessed them and
seized upon all the corne they had gained in ONeland betwixt Armagh and the
Ban riuer, whereof we were possessed the 1-5th of September and long before, as
will bee made appear to your Lordship by my Lieut.-Coll. and the rest of our officers
there: And although one of the Captaines of my regiment disputed our right and
possession according to the Articles of Cessation, hee gaue orders to his owne officers
in the Captaines hearing that if our men did not presently quitt their quarters they
should bee forced to it, so that to prevent any act of hostilitye, our men retired to
the next garrison at Port of Down, and hauing no means of carriage left behinde
them corne which they had gained, and the Irish seized upon and still deteyne it:
notwithstanding I have, according to the Articles, demannded restitution of it and
of our quarters, as will appeare to your Lordship by the copies of the letters and
awnswere which are sent up to Lieut,-Coll: Mathewand Capt: Jones to present to
your Lordship at some fitt tyme; for they will not bee ordered by any other way
but your immediate judgement and command which they promise to obey, and to
that purpose have sent agents to attend you: And when your Lordship hath heard
them, I am confident it will most evidently appeare that they have violated the
Articles of Cessation, which I humbly desire wee may bee speedily repayed in, or
that wee may have libertye to take our own remedy and satisfaction.
I humbly remayne,
Your Lordships most humble servant,
Arthur Chichester.
Endorsed: A coppy of Coll: Chichester's letter to my Lord Marquesse.
1643.
October.
Chichester
to
Ormonde.
8. MS. Trinity College, Dublin. F. 3. 11.
( 56o )
Appendix.
1643.
Lord1
Maguire.
LXXI. LORD MAGUIRE. [643.
[House of Commons, London.]
1. Die Jo vis, 23 Februarii, 1642 [-3].
Resolved that the Lord Macquire shall be removed from the Tower to the prison
of Ludgate, and there kept close prisoner, being committed for High-Treason;
and being allowed the weekly allowance of ten shillings the week.
[House of Lords, London.]
a. Die Mercurii, 3 Maii, 1643.
A message was brought from the House of Commons by Mr. Reynolds:
T To desire their Lordships concurrence for the removing of the three prisoners in
the Tower to the prison of Newgate.
Agreed to.
The answer returned to the messengers which came from the House of Commons
was:
That this House agrees with the House of Commons concerning the removing of
the three prisoners to Newgate.
3. It is this day ordered by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled,
That the Lord Macquier, Hugh Mack Mahowne and Colonell Read, shall bee
forthwith removed from the Tower to the Graole of Newgate, and there kept close
prisoners, beinge comitted for high treason:
Jo : Browne, Cleric. Parliamentorum.
To the Gentleman Usher attendinge this House, or his deputie, to bee delivered
to the Keeper of Newgate, or his deputie.
Ex: per Rad : Briscoe, Clericum de Newgate.
4. To the Right Honourable the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament.
The humble peticion of Cornelius, Lord Maguire, Collonell Read, and
Hugh Mackmohone, now close prisoners in Newgate.
Who humbly shew that your petitioners, being brought oyer from Dublin in
Ireland as prisoners, about eleaven moneths since, were comitted to the Tower,
1. Commons' Journals, ii. 976. 2. Lords' Journals, vi. pp. 28—29, 51.
3. Archives of House of Lords, London.
( 5*i )
where they haue continued vntill Friday last, and although close prisoners there Appendix.
yet accomodated with all things necessary by your Lordship's direccions. 1643.
That since by order from your Lordships your petitioners haue bin brought from Lord
the Tower to this noysome prison of Newgate, and there kept close prisoners, J^agmre.
without any mayntenance, haueing not one penny to buy themselves food vnder
wich ymprisonment they must of necessity be famished vnles some speedy reliefe
be afforded vnto them: .
Tour petitioners therefore vpon their bended knees desire this Honorable
Assembly to take thir miserable cases into speedy consideracion, and to be
honorably pleased to allow your petitioners such weekely allowance as shall be
thought fitt to their quallities, and also that a seryaunt may attend them by the
permission of the Keeper.
For which, as in duty bound, your petitioners shall dayly pray for your
Lordships:
Conor EniskeHyn.
J[ohn]. Reade.
Hugh Mc Mahone.
[House of Lords, London.]
5. Die Jovis, 18 Maii, 1643.
Upon reading the petition of the Lord Macgwire, Colonel Reade, and Mac
Mahowne, close prisoners in Newgate, desiring, 'That some allowance may be
given them, to keep them from starving; and that they may be allowed a man to
attend them, by the permission of their keeper:' And because they were
committed by the order of both Houses, it is ordered, To send this petition to the
House of Commons, with recommendations.
6. Petition of Hugh Mac Mahon.
To the Right Honorable the Lords now assembled in Parlement.
The humble pettitione off Hugh Mc Mahon nowe close prissoner in the Tour: Hugh.
Humblie sheweth vnto your Lordships that whereas your poor pettitioner is ^ac
continuallie close prisoner now a year and a half both in the kingdome off Ireland
and heer in the Tour to the exessiue chardges off your Lordships fauorable bountie
and exceedinge misserie off the poor pettitioner whoe was never in actione to the
preiudice off anie, and whose error or offence (iff anie would soe term itt) must
appear onelie in that the poor pettitioner had giuen creditt to Phillip Relly, one
off the Comities (as he alledged), authorished from the High Court off Parlement
then held in the said kingdome of Irland, in which Cortt the said Phillip was
manifestlie knowen and reputed as one off great reputacion then and allwaies
before.
5. Lords' Journals, vi. p. 51. 6. Archives of House of Lords, London.
VOL. I. 4 c
( 562 )
Mahon.
Appendix. And further, may itt pleas your Lordships, the afforesaid creditt yeilded by the
1643. inocentt pettitioner (to and yppone the informatione and authoritie off the said
Hugh Phillipp) was limitted, in consideracion that to be fullie satisfied more att large in
5Jf®rtTi anie thing your said pettitioner might haue in doubt touchinge his Majesties
pleasure and the Nobles and Comons off the aforesaidd High Courtt off Parlement,
or the number off them legallie sufficient to comaund the seruice intended and
pretended to be his Majesties your said pettitioner was refferred "vnto the generall
comittees off the seuerall prouinces off the kingdome afforesaid in the cittie off
Dubline to be more att lardge satisfied and instructed in the said proceedings
before your Lordships said pettitioner should inter in anie actione as well as all
and euerie off the rest allsoe comaunded and appointed to repair to the aforesaid
cittie of Dublin from and outt of euerie countie off the whole kingdome to the
afforesaid seruice alledged his Majestie wherunto your poor pettitioner was nott
onelie bound by the comon dutie we generallie ow to our soueraigne Kinge and
contrie, butt allsoe by the particular tenure off his pattentt wherby he houldeth
his estate in capite, and soe bound to serue his Majestie three moneths vppon his
one chardges anie where within that kingdom with a more number then your
Lordships pettitioner had with him in the toym off his apprehension, and whereas
itt happened your said poor pettitioner was apprehended before he mett anie off
the comitties aforesd or anie ells in the said cittie off Dublin by whome he might
know the certaintie of the premisses the proof of all the premisses afforesaid your
poor pettitioner referreth to the true information your Lordships might haue,,
touchinge the inocensie of your poor pettitioner as a stranger in that kingdom, nott
longe before com from Grermanie to take the ynhappie posession off his estate fallen
vnto him by the death of his nephew, son to his elder brother allsoe deseased, and
noe member of the said hous, neither euer in anie priuat or open consultacion
concerninge the premisses onelie be chance meetinge my Lord Maguireonce
goeinge to his father in law wth his wife and children that he said he would likelie
goe to Dublin for the takinge of the Castle, wthout anie further discours of
consequence; and your poor pettitioner beinge allredie informed as aforesaid by
Eely tought needless to questione further for that present.
In tender consideracion off the premisses, may itt pleas your Honorable good
Lordships to admitt your poor pettitioner to a indiferentt tryall ffor anie thinge
afforesaid, or anie thinge he may be chardged with all or to graunt him such
libertie as to your graue wisedomes may seem ffitt; and, iff noe further, some
libertie of talkinge with such honest persons as may happen to com and oferto
speake, and iff your graue wisedomes will nott thinke conuenyentlie heer that itt
may be in the poorest prisson, anie where aboutt London, or in the whole
kingdome, and your poor pettitioner shall daylie pray, etc.
Hugh Mc Mahone.
Endorsed: Petition of Mr. Magh Mahone. To bee sent the Commons.
( 5^3 )
[House of Commons, London.]
7. Die Martis, [3 Octobris, 1643.
Ordered, That it be referred to the Committee for examinations, to examine and
inquire, bow, and by what means, Colonel Reade, an Irish rebel, escaped out of
prison, and passed the guards.
Mr. Corbett reports the examination of the business concerning Colonel Eead,
Macguire, and Mac Mahun; the endeavour used to procure their escape.
Resolved, etc., That the Lords Macguire and Mac Mahun shall be committed to
the Tower, and kept close prisoners there.
Resolved, etc., That seven shillings apiece be allowed them weekly, during their
close imprisonment.
Resolved, etc., That Macguire and Mac Mahun shall be speedily tried; and that
Mr. Solicitor and the King's Counsel do meet together and consider of the manner
of the trial of them, and prepare the evidence accordingly.
Appendix.
1643.
Lord
LXXII. Snt Phelim O'Neill to Ormonde.
My very good Lord,
I have severall tymes written unto Sir Roberte Stewartt concerninge the 1643.
enlardginge of my kinsmen in restraint in Dery, and have as yett receaved noe 17. Dec.
answere, notwithstandinge we have released all the Brittish prisonors that were in sir Phelim
restraynt with us, wherfore my humble suite unto your Lordships is, that you O'Neill
wilbe so favorably pleased as to send your strict comand requiringe the said Sir 0i^0nde
Roberte Stewartt to release the said prisonors. And as for the beeves payable out
of this province of Ulster, were equally plotted on the severall countyes of the said
province; so that for the countyes of Tyrone and Armagh, wherein I have some
comand, I have sent the most parte out of those countyes, unto Sir William Vaghan
to Dundalke, and the remaynder should have ben nowe sent, but that we are much
troubled by some that are lyable to pay some of those cowes, that have, and are
goinge in to the Brittish, and cheifly to Farmanagh to avoyde payinge theire
shares therof, and protected by Sir William Cole; the redresse wherof I leave unto
your honnourable good Lordship, and also that there are dyverse countyes not
only slowe in payinge theire shares therof, but also in a manner obstynate, and for
that I have not altogeather comand on them, so that if your Lordship thincke fitt,
to dirrect your warrant unto me, you shall find me both humble and ready to
fulfyll all things to my power, accordinge your Lordships to me. And so leavinge
all to your consideracion, I remayne,
Tour humble servant,
Charlemount, 17 Decembris, 1643. Phe: ONeill.
For my very good Lord, the Lord Marquesse of Ormond and Lord Leutenant of
Ireland: These.
Endorsed: Sir Phelem 0 Neills. Dated the 17th Dec, 1643.
7. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 296.
lxxii. Carte Papers, viii. p. 84.
( 5*4 )
1643-4-
14. Jan.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
Appendix. LXXIIL Owen O'Neill TO OilMONDE.
May it please your Excellencies
I nave written to your Excellencie the other day of severall abuses
done to our partie, since the conclusion of the Cessation, by your partie, and if I
should upon every cause writte unto your Excellencie, I should questionlesse
be counted yery troublesome and importunate to your Ex: but the grossnes and
multitude of our iniuries requires noe lesse. Besides what I have written to your
Excellencie last, Sir William Cole and the Scotts of Iniskillin have, within twentie
or thirtie daies after notice had of the Cessation, taken the castle of Crewnish in
the countie of Efermanagh, and all the wealth that was therin, together with a
phrey of 120 cowes and three score horses and mares from Knockneny in the said
countie, and to the number of three score cowes, and 30 horses and mares from the
Clossagh in the countie of Tyreon, about that tyme, and there killed and murdered
some eighteen persones great and smale; and in all which insolent actes noe
manner of satisfaction or restitucion done, though often demaunded in pursuance
of the Articles of Cessation which truely is much to excessive detriment of those that
are subjects to it, they being soe tender and vigilant to keepe the Cessation
without spott or blemish, and used noe better then as your Excellencie heares
which certainly is against the meaninge and intent of the Articles, and any good
correspondencie. Sir William Cole was written to for restitution both of the
above goods and castle, and denied to give or make any satisfactory answeare
without speciall order and directions from your Excellencie and the State of
Dublin. I shall therefore humblye desire that your Excellencie may bee pleased
to send your straight orders for presentt restitution of the aforsaid castle and
goods, and full satisfaction for the losse of our men. One Hugh Maguire, agent of
our partie, is still restrained since the Cessation with your partie in Connaght, and
the benefitt of the Cessation extinuated from him, which wee for our parte might
have well enough remedied if wee had detained all those of your partie which wee
had prisoners before the Cessation, untill those of our owne were released. I
beseech yow, my Lord, lett us haue justice and equall conformitie in the Cessation,
otherwise lett us know to the contrary; and be pleased to send your order to the
Cheefe Commaunder of your partie in the province of Connaght presently to
inlardge and sett at liberty the said Hugh Maguire. Thus expectinge your
Excellencies answeare and redresse in the severall particulars of this lettre, I shall
remaine.
Tour Excellencies assured servant,
14th of Jan., 1643 [4]. u Owen ONeill.
My Lord Marquesse of Ormond.
Endorsed: Owen 0 Neills, 14th January. Reed. 7 February, 1643[-4].
lxxiii. Carte Papers, viii. p. 319.
( 5*5 )
LXXIV. Roger Maguire to Ormonde. Appendix.
May it please your Excellencie,
I made bould to certifie your honour howe the garrison of Eniskillin 1643-4-
(since the date of the Lord Generalls letter to bee presented unto yow by the 4. Fel)-
bearer) have by way of preyes taken from the Irish inhabitants of this county of Roger
Fermanagh the number of three hundred cowes: wherein I can gett noe satisfacion ^-^Tme
from Sir William Cole, although I often in a frindly maner requested him Ormonde,
thereunto. I therefore desire that your Lordship wilbee pleased to accept of a
parte of those cowes (taken by the said Sir William in maner afforesaid) as a
satisfactory recompence of this countys share of the suppley in beeves, graunted to
his Majestie uppon conclusion of the late Cessacion of armes; or forthwith to
constraine him to make presente restitucion as well of those cowes as alsoe of the
castle of Krevenish and such other goods and chatles taken by him since the
Cessacion as is mencioned in the Lord generalls letter; otherwise the parties
greeyed are not onely thereby unable to pay his Highnes said supply, but alsoe are
moste like to perish for want of maintaineance; for (by yeelding obedience unto
the Cessacion, and litle mistrusting any transgression thereof to bee comitted by
theire adversaries) they are brought into extreame povertie, if not releeved by
your Lordship. Moreover I desire if these our greevances bee redressed according
our expectacion that yow wilbee pleased to give direcions that such cowes as
shalbee leavyed to his Majestie within this county may bee receaved at the garrison
of Tryme, and that I may receave due notice thereof under your Honours hand by
this bearer. The Lord Grenerall comaunded mee to write unto your Lordship to
compell Sir Robert Stewartt, knight, to make restitucion of the castle of Coole
Enver, taken by him in this province a long while after the conclucion of the
Cessacion. Thus humbly referring the premisses unto your honourable, grave and
iuditious consideracion, I take leave, resting alwaies,
Your Lordships humble servant,
Crum Castle, 40 die Febr., 1643 [-4]. Eory M. Guier.
For his Excellency the Lord Marques of Ormond: These bee presented.
Endorsed: Eory Mc Gruyres. [Dated] 4. Reed. 7 February, 1643[-4].
LXXY. Collo Mac Mahon to Ormonde.
Right Honorable, 1643-4.
Uppon perusall of the inclosed I am confident your Honour will take 10. Feb.
the contents thereof unto your serious consideracion, and for preventing of any Collo
strife that might insue, and for the quiet setling of the quarters according the Mc Mal1011
Artickles of Cessation, my request in the behalfe of the inhabitants of the barony Ormonde
lxxiv. Carte Papers, ix. p. 55. lxxv. Carte Papers, ix. pp. 105-106.
( 5™ }
Appendix.
1643-4.
10. Feb.
Collo
Mc Mahon
to
Ormonde.
of Dunamaine is, that your Honour will be pleased to appoint twoe indifferent
Commissioners of your partie not interessed in the same nor in the lick to ioyne
with other twoe of our parte, to decyde such differences as doe arrise betweene us,
and to settle the quarters now in differenc betweene us, and what the said
Commissioners shall doe therein wee will reddilie obey, and in the meane tyme I
shall intreate your Honour to be pleased to direct your order unto the Eight
Honorable the Lord Moore, and the rest of your army, requiring them to forbeare
exacting or taking of any thing in the said barony, out of the precinct of there
garrisons or the demeasnes thereof, untill the said differenc by decyded by the
Commissioners afforsaid, the rather for that the said Lord Moore hath not onely
threatened to pilladg and take prayes in the said barony, but alsoe hath sent boath
horse and foote by night to put the same in execution, untill they weare resisted,
the said Lord Moore refusing to ioyne with us in Commission, whereby the differenc
might be fairely ended, but contrary wise used violence, and still doeth menace
contrary to the artickles of Cessation. I have received your Honors directions for
sending in of the cowes due by this county, the said cowes are a collecting through
out the county, except the said barony of Dunamaine, whoe refuse to paie there
proporcion thereof untill the difference toutching the quarters in the said barony
be decyded, and therefore I shall now desire that a speedy course may be used
whereby all cause of varianc or dissention may be avoyded, and for our partes
there shalbe noe necglect, soe wee have due notice, and soe I rest,
Your Lordships to use,
Carrick, the 10th of Febr: 1643 [-4]. Coll[o] Mc Mahon.
To the Right Honorable the Lord Marques of Ormond: These.
Endorsed: Coll[o] Mc Mahons. Dated the tenth of February, 1643 [-4].
[Enclosure.]
Doubts and differences arrising betweene Collo Mc Mahon and the rest of the
inhabitants of the barony of Dunamaine, in the countie of Monaghan, of the
one parte, and the Eight Honorable the Lord Moore of the other parte, for
and toutching the fourth sheafe and the quarters pretended [to] by the said
Lord Moore in the said barony of Dunamaine.
1. Inprimis it is questioned whether the late Lord Moore had power to protect
any in the county of Monaghan or not.
2. In case he had power whether his protection did not determyne by his death
being before the Cessation or not.
3. In case my Lord Moore had power to protect, he protecting one whoe held
but the twentieth parte, or noe parte of a towne or tilladge, and the rest being not
protected, whether the rest shalbe in the same condicion with the person soe
protected or not. .
4. Mr. Hadsor defending and maintayning a house or castle in the borders ot
the said barony uppon his owne proper costs and charges, and noe other parte of
the said barony either subject or contributory unto the said castle, but rather
( 567 )
Mc Mahon
to
Ormonde.
maintayned against the will of the inhabitants of the whole county, and contrary Appendix,
to the directions of there severall comaunders and counsells. The Protestant partie 1643-4.
gayning the said castle, whether they thereby gaine any other parte of the said 10. Feb.
barony, or how much thereof, the advers partie haveing men in armes and Collo
dwellers in severall partes of the said barony at the tyme of the Cessation.
5. A meere stranger, or servant without directions, taking protection from the
Protestant partie in ^n other man his lands or tillage, the ownor thereof still
adhearing and contributing unto the Roman Catholick forces and not consenting
to the said protection, whether the said stranger or servants act shall make all the
said land or tillage or any parte thereof lyable to the 4th sheaffe, or cause the said
land, or any parte thereof, to be within the quarters of the Protestant partie
or not.
6. A place being protected and after the protection soe had some of the
garrisons take away the corne therin, whether restitution ought not to be made
thereof or not.
^ 7. Whereas severall souldiors of the severall garrisons under my Lord Moore
his command have taken away cowes, horses, or other goods from the Catholick
partie since the Cessation, and the same found in there possession, and yet noe
restitution made, whether the Lord Moore or there captins should give satisfacion
for the same or not.
LXXVI. Daniel O'Neill to [Prince Rupert].
May yt pleas yor Hyghnes,
The aversnes off the wynds keeps mee here yett, which troubles me for 1643-4.
noething more, then that I am not wher I might in some condition serve your 13 Feb
Hyghnes. I am tould off much amunitione in the Irish hands, and am promissed a Daniel"
reasonable quantitie, off which ass soone as I am maister, Pie send your Hyghnes O'Neill
what I can. The Irish agents are not yett to come, because they expect my Lord to
off Antrim ther, which I feare will delay much our hopes from thence by reasone SuperH
of the lengh of the passage from hence, and that the parliament ships are in
Milford, by the way, wee are thinking to goe, a heathnis jurny, through Wales to
Holly head. ^ I find by some letters off yours hether that you intend to have all
your amunitione from hence, I am afrayed you will find your self much mistaken
in the quantities you beeleeve here, and more in ther care which should provid
them. This cautione I thought fitt to give yow least yow should reive to much
uppon this place. Sir, I am to complain to yow off yor self, for takeinc* my troope
with yow, twas the onely means left mee to keep my servants or horses in my
absence^ iff your Hyghnes does mee not the favor to send itt bake, that uppon the
score off itt I may keep those creatures I left, I must dismiss my servants and give
orders to sell one horse to buy the other meat, and att my returne find my self
more to seeke then when first I came to your service. I am,
t> . A „ . . n ^ , Your Hyghnes most humble servant,
Bristoll, this 13 of February, 1643[-4]. Danielle ONeille.
lxxvi. Add. MSS. 18, 981: fol. 36. British Museum, London.
( 5™ )
Appendix.
1643-4.
18. Feb.
Torlogli
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
LXXVII. Torlogh O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lord,
Haveing imparted the contents of your Lordships letter of the twelth of
this moneth, unto the Councell here, I am comaunded to retourne your Lordship
this answere, that the Earle of Castlehaven, whom the Confederat Catholickes have
chossen Grennerall of such forces as are to be imployed against those who did not
submitt to the Cessacion and doe oppose his Majesties commaundes therein, is
forthwith to march into those partes where iniury hath beene offered to the Lord
Yiscount Taaffe, aswell to chastice the delinquents for their insolency and eivell
carriadge, as to settle that county in a quiet peace, and in asmuch as the said Lord
Viscount Taaffe may be an usefull instrument, both for the redress of his owne
grievances and his Majesties further service, wee pray your Lordship hee may be
authorized to commaund the officers and soldyors that lye in garrizon in the
province of Connaght, over whom your Lordship hath power, in assistance of the
said Earle of Castlehaven, to the end the intended redress may the sooner be
accomplished. Thus humbly takeing leave, I rest,
My Lord,
Your Lordships humble servant,
Kilkenny, the 18th of February, 1643[-4]. Torl[ogh] ONeill.
For the Right Honnorable the Lord Lieuetennante of Ireland.
Endorsed: Mr. Torlogh 0 Nele. Dated 18. Reed. 20. Feb., 1643[-4].
1643-4.
18. Feb.
Torlogh
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
LXXVIIL Torlogh O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lord,
The Proclamation for preservation of woods and orchards the Councell
heere hath received, and I am wisht to advertise your Lordship that presently after
the conclusion of the Cessacion, they tooke order within their quarters that
nothinge of that kinde which might be of use or ornament to the countrie or fitt to
be preserved for the proprietors should be destroyed, and that by theire publicke
act they will seacond theire former commaunds, although they are given to
understand that by permission or connivance of such as not longe since were in
authority most of the houses, woodes and orchards belonginge to theire partie
within your quarters have beene demolished and utterly wasted. Thus humblye
takinge leave, I rest, My Lord,
Your Lordships humble servant,
Kilkenny, the 18th of February, 1643 [-4]. Torl[ogh] ONeill.
For the Right Honnorable the Lord Lieutenante of Ireland.
lxxvii. Carte Papers, ix. p. 131.
lxxviii. Carte Papers, ix. p. 131.
( 5*9 )
Sir,
LXXIX. Sir Bryan O'JSTeill to [Prince Rupert.]
In pursuance of my motion to your Heighnes at Oxford I have sent my
Levetenant-collonel with a troope from hence, which is to joyne with 3 other
troopes that parted from hence 12 dayes seithence, which will make uppe betwine
them 200 horse, if not at present, yet very speedely; I am comaunded to stay at
Court untill the Commissioners of Irelande doe com. which my Lord Baron knowes,
in which I hope to doe that which shalbe servicable for your Heighnes here after,
till the finishing of which I am to crave your heighnes pardon, which I hope wilbe
very spedelie, and I doubt not that in the interim the bearer will fulfill your
commaunds to him. My Lord Herbert is mightely obliged to your heighnes for
your keind expression of him, at my being with you at Oxford, and I doubt not
but your heighnes will find the effect thereof speedelie, which shalbe the
indevor of
Tour Heighnes most humble servant,
Ragland Castle, 20th of Febr,, 1643[-4]. Bry: 0 JNTeill.
Appendix.
1643-4.
20. Feb.
Sir Bryan
O'Neill
to
[Prince
Rupert.]
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
LXXX. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lord,
My Lord off Antrim his Majestie sent hether to this Counsell to demand 1643-4.
the sending off the 10000 foote, which in ther remonstrance they have promissed 24. Feb
to assist his Majestie with. That part off my errant that relats to this Counsell, Daniel
iss onely to acquaint them with his Majestie5 s and his ennemyes condition in
Ingland, to assure them, thatt the sending off this army before any thing bee
concluded, will rather be an advantage, than a prejudice to their demands; and to
solissitt ther sending off 3000 men for the iles of Scottland. Thatt part which
refers to your Lordship, iss in the cypher, which iss betweene your Lordship and
my Lord Digbye, which bars mee from giveing your Lordship an account off itt
by this conveniencie. About the end off the next weeke I am in hope to wayt
uppon your Lordship with that his Majestie's and my Lord Digbyes letters.
^ Yesternight my Lord Antrim came hether. Soon after he arived, he declared
his Majestie's commands to the Counsell, and soe did I. This day they have taken
to resolve what answer to returne: The morrow I expect to send to Duncanon,
where one off his Majestie's ships wayts for itt.
By the date off these inclosed, your Lordship will find that I am long from
Court, soe that I can tell you noething off the late intrigues: Butt in general! I
can assure your Lordship, that iff his. Majestie be not supplied with a very con-
siderable force from hence before the end off Aprill; or assisted by some greater
miracle then he has knowen yett, though he has done many, his condition iss such,
thatt he will be forced to a shamefull and a destructive peace, both to himself, and
vol. 1.
lxxix. Add. MSS. 18, 981 : fol. 50. British Museum, London.
lxxx. Carte Papers, ix. p. 187.
4d
( 57° )
Appendix, all those tliat are esteemed faithfull to him; and above all, to the Irish, ass well
1643-4. Protestant ass Papists. I am
Your Lordship's most faithfull and most humble servant,
Kilkenny, this 24th of February, 1643[-4]. Danielle Oreille.
Addressed: For his Exeellensie the Marquess off Ormond Lord Leutenant and
Governor off Ireland, these att Dublin.
Endorsed: Dan Oneills 24 rec. 27 Feb., 1643 [-4]. About the 10000 ffoote that
the Confederates in their remonstrance promised to be at the Kings service in
the kingdome of England.
24. Feb.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
1643-4.
2. March.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Lord
Digby.
LXXXI. Daniel O'Neill to Lord Digby,
Extract of letter from Daniel O'Neill, dated 2. March, 1643 [-4], transmitted by
Lord Digby to Ormonde on 14th March.
The 23d of February wee came hether, where E. Antrim mett with his feares
that part of the Supreame Councell, which he told you would, be redy to oppose
any undertaking of his. Neverthelesse, it being necessary to give the King a
speedy accoumpt of what he might expect from heence, he propounded to the
Councell concearning the 10000 men in England, 2000 for Scotland, and the
sending Prince Rupert 300 barrells of powder, and the 4000 musketts he writt for
to the °Councell, with assurance that the Marquis of Ormond should ingage him-
selfe, that either in mony or comoditys out of England, Prince Rupertt should
make satisfaction for what the Councell should send Prince Rupertt. Five dayes
the Councell tooke to consider what answeare to make. Att last, the two last
weare answeared as folioweth, after much oposition. The 2000 for Scotland E[arl
of] Antrim shall have with armes and ammunition, and two months provision at
Erlingford-Castle in Ulster, by the later end of Aprill next, where he is to have
his men and shipping to transport them to the isles. The other was agreed unto
as thus: E. Antrim, rather than the service should suffer, or Prince Rupert should
have denyall, ingaged himselfe, that if Marquess Ormond would send him an
acquittance for the 2800 cowes, which are yett due to him upon Ulster, he would
undertake to procure Ulster to make payment, which as yett no comand of this
Councell could doe, by reason the Cessation was not observed^ with them, as with
the rest. To procure the acquittance, I undertooke upon this incouragement.
There was a letter written to Marquis Ormond to this effect: That as soone as
Marquis Ormond sends the acquittance to Antrim Earle, or writes that he will
allow of the agreement, and that Earle Antrim shall send from Ulster assurance,
the cowes shall be payd to the Councell, then the armes and amunition shall be
delivered at Waterford and Wexford.
As for the answeare to the 10000, that I send you in theire owne language, but
lxxxi. Carte Papers, ix. p. 225.
( 57i )
their frivilous reasons Tie give: That the King hath not writt to them eoncearning Appendix.
our demands, by which they find that they are not owned as subjects: That a 1643-4.
declaration since the Cessation tearms them rebells: That they doubt much any 2. March,
satisfaction intended them, when the impeached members at Dublin are bayled: Daniel
That neither the King nor they can be secure in Monster, whilest the Lord O'Neill
Inchiquin governs there, or any that he deputes: That the fort of Duncannon is jj°
in the hands of a pestilent Roundhead; if the treaty now in agitation at Oxford Digby.
take effect, they feare the King will not include them in his conditions. Lastly,
they would much betray the trust put in them by the kingdom, without more
assurance then wee can give to put out of theire power their men, armes, and
amunition: For their security, I profered what weare in the power of King, or the
Marquis Ormond. At last, when I thought all obstacles taken away, I had the
aforesaid answeare brought mee with much ceremony, the faction giveing way to
no better. The very truth to tell you, this Councell, if they weare together, might
doe much; but those that are deputed to reside, are soe divided between these two
great men, Marquis Ormond and E. Antrim, that neither can serve the King
eminently in this kind separate, but joynt may doe any thing. Marques Ormond's
party dares not move any thing he would have for feare, nor will yeeld to any of
the others desires, though both have the same end. But this I make noe doubt
will be easily helpt, and all goe unanimously on togeather, when I shall have been
at Dublin, and that there is that good corespondence setled betwixt Marquis
Ormond and Antrim Earle, which I hope to give you assurance of shortly from
thence. If that bee, desire what you will, and it shall be obeyed. As for that
part of the instructions which commands Antrim to divide them among themselves,
though wee are heere but a few dayes, that matter (upon my credit) is soe well
ordered, that it is not in the power of either Catholick clergy, or Pope's Nuncio,
Spanish or French, to make any party against the King. And to confirme you in
this, the E. of Antrim can bring the forces and persons in the lyst I send you.
And if Marquis Ormond and E. Antrim agree, he can bring, not only them, but
the old and best souldiers in this kingdome; soe that you need not, unlesse your
occasions there presse you, yeeld to any exorbitant demands of the agents, either
of religion or any thing els.
The nation in generall I find strangely inclined to receive and obey what
comands com from the King; but there are some of Leinster and Munster, either
out of ambition to rule, or in hopes to bee drawne of from theire violence by
preferments, that can relish nothing that comes not their way. If the agents
exceed not their instructions, your work will have soon don with them. They
have power to comunicate their instructions to any, as they see cause; but are
injoyned to acquaint the Dutchess of Buckinham with them: Soe weare they to
E. Antrim, if he had stayed. I have writt unto her to receive your advise, and to
comunicate to yow all things from Bryan OlSFeile, whome you have sure, if you
, but use him kindly.
Some disorders in Conaght draws the Councell there. I goe to Dublin to
morrow. E. Antrim stayes here till hee heers from me. This day letters came
heather, that Munroe hath drawen all his garrisons which weare in Tyrone, and
( sr- )
Appendix, he hath alredy sent some of his men for Scottland: Whether he will follow with
1643-4. all the rest is not as yet knowen. The army intended against them by the Irish
2. March, neverthelesse drawes together, under the comand of my Lord of Castlehaven,
Daniel untill it be in Ulster, then my Lord of Antrim is to comand in cheefe; when that
O'Neill is, geave no inconvenience from hence.
Lord *-^s no^ ^° ^e imagme(l ^ne zeal °f Earle Antrim to serve the King: 'tis soe
Digby* much that it hurts; a Comission for the government of Londonderry and Coleraine,
is much desired and held necessary by E. Antrim for the present service. Send a
letter to Marquess Ormond, authorising him to give the government of Wewry
and Grreencastle to Walter Bagnall, a gallant man, who promiseth much, and will
performe, I am confident.
Endorsed: Abstract of Dan (XNeills to the Lord Digbye, 3 March, 1643[-4].
About the negotiation with the Supreme Councell at Kilkeny.
1643-4.
2. March.
Daniel
O'Neill's
demands.
LXXXII. Daniel O'Neill's demands from Kilkenny.
The demands I made from Kilkenny, from my Lord Digby.
First. A letter off his Majesties to the Marques of Ormonde to putt a convenient
port in Ulster into the hands off Mr. Walter Bagnell, unto which the Supreame
Counsell would send armes, amunitione and provisiones for the 2000 men designed
for the lies off Scotland.
2. That the Commissione which his Majestie promissed my Lord of Antrim off
goverment of Derry and Culraine dureing these warres should be sent him.
3. That the porportione which was thought necessary for the afforesaid 2000 and
ther provisiones off barkes to transport them, with % men of warr that would
constantly attend that sarvice, should be sent.
4. That the Marques of Ormond should have his Majesties command in case of
the disobedience off the newe Scots to the Cessatione or to any other of his
Majesties commands here, to receave the command off the Irish armyuppon tender
of itt to him, and with itt to ioyne what force he could make off his one, and soe to
invade the Scots.
5. That the Marques uppon the goeing away off the new Scots should setle the
Earle of Antrim in his one estate in the north.
6. That the Marques of Ormond should have his Majesties command for the
recommittall of Sir William Parsons and the rest as well for the satisfactione of
the Irish as to disinable them from countenancing the disafected Inglish and Scots
here.
Endorsed: Daniell 0 Neills demands from Kilkenny. Sent % March, 1643 [-4].
Given me the 4 Aprill, 1644.
lxxxii. Carte Papers, xiv. p. 113.
( 573 )
LXXXIII. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
Appendix.
Sir,
I receaved a letter out of the north from a person of honor and eminent 1643.
comaunde in his Majesties army, by which I doe understande that somof your Ormonde
partie have killed sixteene of the Lord Mountgomeries men and three of Sir James QJ>^
Mountgomeries, and that your partie come in daiely within our precincts m that O'Neill,
province in great numbers, from whence they were wholly driven and kept out
longe before the Cessacion, and that notwithstanding complaints have beene made
hereof pursueing the Articles of Cessacion, yet noe reparacion hathe bene given or
course taken for prevention of the like in the future which (if not tymely
remedyed and prevented) will in all probability occasion muche mischeefe.
This being soe much of the letter as is proper for your consideration, I must
desire that yow, being chiefe in comaunde of the fforces of your partie in the north,
will take speciall notice of the former particulars, and give a tymely redresse
thereunto, that this Cessacion may prove a happie begining to a blessed peace and
settlement of this poore kingdome, and not a breakeing up of the former wounds it
receaved, which by his Majestie are now bounde up and in a way of healing.
Believe me, now is the tyme for yow and such as have power and comaunde to
shew your love and affection to your country, which is miserably rent and torne
before your eyes, and not to doe or suffer any thinge to be donne which may
occation the takeinge up of armes againe, for noe man whoe loveth his country will
desire to see it made the seate of intestine discorde and warre, which hath beene
alreadie almost the destruccion of this now miserable kingdome. And soe not
doubting of your care in this busines wherein every man is soe much concerned, I
rest.
Endorsed: The draught of a letter to be sent to Owen Roe 0 Neale, 1643. -^
copie of this to be sent to Sir James Mountgomrie.
LXXXIV. Sir James Turner's Account or Affairs in Ulster.
"The Parliament of England [in 1641-2] sent over [to the English Government sir James
in Ireland] present succours; that of Scotland offers ten regiments of foot, each Turner
consisting of one thousand men, to maintaine the Protestant interest in Ireland, ^H_s!^r"
bot to be entertained by England. The proffer is accepted, and old Leslie, newly
created Earl of Leven, for his successfull rebellion against the King, is appointed
to be generall of these 10,000 men, against the rebells in Ireland, who (had they
not shed so much blood) did no more against his Majestie, than Leven himselfe
had done.
"Monro and Cochran ar ordaind in the spring to goe over to Craigfergus with
their regiments; the first hath a commission to be governour of the toune and
lxxxiii. Carte Papers, viii. p. 169.
lxxxiv. Memoirs of his own Life and Times, by Sir James Turner, 1632—1670. Edinburgh: 1829,
pp. 18—30.
( 574 )
Appendix,
Sir James
Turner
in Ulster.
1641-42.
castle of Craigfergus, and major-generall of the ten regiments; the second is
casheered for offering to be loyall. My Lord Sinclars sixe companies are reduced
to foure, and they orderd to go over with Monro, till my Lord raised sixe more
to make up his regiment compleate. The other seven regiments were to be
transported so soone as they were levied. A little before the report of the rebellion
came to Scotland, my Lord Sinclars major dyed, whose place my Lord was pleased
to bestow on me; a favour (in regard he had then choyce of a hundreth more
sufficient) I can never either remember or mention bot with much thankfullnes.
His brother was his lieutenant-colonell, with whom I stayd at Aberdeene some part
of that winter, and towards the spring marched southwards. I found Grenerall
Leven dissatisfied with my Lord Sinclars election of me, pretending his consent
sould have been sought; bot if it had, I am sure it had never been got, for that
Excellence of his was constantlie my very heavy friend. We came to the West
Countrie in 1642, and lay at Irwine, Aire, and Kilmarnock more than a fortnight,
waiteing for a faire wind; which makeing a show to offer itself, Monro embarked
at the Largs, Home (who had got Cochrans regiment) at Aire, and we at Irwine.
When we were at sea the wind turnd contrarie, and so all of us met at Lamlash,
a secure bay on the coast of the He of Arran, where we lay a fortnight, if I
remember right; and then the wind againe offering to be favorable, one of the
Kings ships which was with us, shooting a warning peece, all weighd anchor,
hoysd saile in ane evening, and nixt day were in Craigfergus loch, and landed that
night. The English forces that were there, under the Lords Conway and
Chicester, marched to Bellfast, leaving Craigfergus free for us. These tuo
regiments, with those of the tuo Yicounts of Clandeboy and Aird, and the tuo
Colonell Steuarts further north, with some few others which afterwards were called,
for distinction, the British forces, had preservd all that tract of Ulster which is
neerest the sea from destruction; for the wild Irish did not onlie massacre all whom
they could overmaster, but burnt tounes, villages, castles, churches, and all
habitable houses, endeavouring to reduce, as farre as their power could reach, all to
a confused chaos.
After we had refreshed a little, Major-generall Monro left seven or eight
hundreth men in Craigfergus, and went to the field with the rest, among whome
was my lieutenant-colonell and I; my Lord Conway went along also with neere
two thousand English. In the woods of Kilwarning we rencountered some
hundreths of the rebells, who after a short dispute fled. These who were taken
got bot bad quarter, being all shot dead. This was too much used by both English
and Scots ali along in that warre; a thing inhumane and disfavourable, for the
crueltie of one enemie cannot excuse the inhumanitie of ane other. And heerin
also their revenge overmasterd their discretion, which sould haue taught them to
saue the lives of these they tooke, that the rebells might doe the like to their
prisoners. Then we marched straight to the Neurie, where the Irish had easilie
seizd on his Majesties castle, wherein they found abundance of amunition, which
gaue them confidence to proclaime their rebellion. The fortification of the toune
being bot begunne, it came immediatelie in our hands; bot the rebells that were in
the castle keepd it tuo days, and then deliverd it up upon a very ill made accord,
( 575 )
Appendix,
or a very ill keepd one; for the nixt day most of them, with many merchends and
tradesmen of the toune, who had not beene in the castle, were carried to the bridge |* ^rmes
and butcherd to death, some by shooting, some by hanging, and some by drawing, in ^^
without any legall processe; and I was verilie informed afterwards that severali 1641-42.
innocent people sufferd. Monro did not at all excuse himselfe from having
accession to that carnage, nor coulde he purge himselfe of it; though^my Lord
Conway, as Marshall of Ireland, was the principall actor. ^ Our sojors (who
sometimes are cruell, for no other reason bot because mans wicked nature leads
him to be so, as I haue shoune in my Discourse of Crueltie) seeing such prankes
playd by authoritie at the bridge, thought they might doe as much any where els;
and so runne upon a hundreth and fiftie women or thereby, who had got together
in a place below the bridge, whom they resolvd to massacre by killing and
drouning; which villaine the sea seemed to favour, it being then flood. Just at
that time was I speaking with Monro, bot seeing a fare off what a game these
godless rogues intended to play, I got a horseback and gallopd to them with my
pistoll in my hand; bot before *I got at them they had dispatched about a dozen;
the rest I savd.
This execution had not the successe which Conway and Monro had promisd.
themselves; for instead of terrifieing the rebells from their wonted cruelties, it
inraged them, and occasioned the murthering of some hundreths of prisoners whom
they had in their pouer. Sir Phelomey Oneale, the ringleader of the rebellion,
hearing of the losse of the Keurie, in a beastlie furie burnt the toune of Armagh,
where he then was, and as much of the cathedrall as fire could prevaile over, and
then retird himselfe to the woods and bogs. This gentleman was not the plotter
of this rebellion; that was done by men of soberer heads and deeper judgments;
but he was the grand instrument, and appeared first in armes, most treacherouslie
pretending his Majesties commission for what he did (whereof the rebells in
England and Scotland made good use). He had counterfeited a warrant under the
Kings hand, and to the false parchment annexed his Majesties great seale, which
was hanging at his great charter, as he confessed afterwards to many persones of
qualitie yet alive, and left it on record at his death; to which he was deservedlie
put, by hanging and drawing and quartering, at Dublin, by rebells as wicked as
himselfe, bot upon ane other account; for it was Croinwells partie that executed
him.
My Lord Conway and Monro plunderd the jSTeurie, except a very few houses;
most of the men that were left alive, Conway forced to carry armes under his oune
regiment. This being done, Monro orders the toune and castle to be guarrisoned
by my Lord Sinclars regiment, wherof onelie two hundreth were there with the
Lieutenant-colon ell and m}Tselfe. We complaind, as we had good reason, to be
left in a place which our oune people had made destitute of all things, bot in vaine.
My leutenant-colonell stayd at the ISTeurie, haveing got two hundreth commanded
men added to his oune, till I sould bring up from Craigfergus as many of the
regiment as were comd from Scotland. Accordingly I went thither with the
armie; we tooke our march thorough the woodes and mountaines of Mourne, where
severali rebells were killd, and many cows taken. I do remember that there we
( 576 )
Appendix, sufferd one of the most stormie and tempestuous nights for haile, raine, cold, and
Sir James excessive wind (thogh it was in the beginning of May) that ever I yet saw. ' All
inllister the tents Were in a thrice blomie over- Xt was not possible for any matche to
1641-42/ keePe fire> or any sojor to handle his musket, or yet to stand; yea, severalls of
them dyed that night of meere cold. So that if the rebells, wherof there were 500
not farre from us, had offerd to beate up our quarters with such weapons as they
had, which were halfe pikes, suords and daggers, which they call skeens, they
would undoubtedlie have had a cheap market of us. Our sojors, and some of our
officers too (who suppose that no thing that is more then ordinarie can be the
product of nature) attributed this hurrikan to the devilish skill of some Irish
witches; and if that was true, then I am sure their master gave us good proofe
that he was reallie prince of the aire.
I found about 500 of my Lord Sinclars regiment latelie arrivd at Craigfergus;
these I shipd, andhaveing obtained some wheate from the Major-generall, botverie
sparinglie, and some leade, wherof we had none at the JSTeurie, I went aboord; and
the wind being faire, nixt morning I cast anchor at Carlingford, where I found
that man of warre who had convoyd us out of Scotland. In the afternoone I
marchd into the Neurie; pitifull quarters we had, and when the rest of the regiment
came over, which that summer they did, we found we had not houses for the halfe
of them, for we were necessitated to take down a great many houses to make the
circumference of our walls the Jesse. Our own preservation taught us to work
allmost day and night, till we had finishd the irregular fortification begunne by
the rebells. This great fatigue and toile, a very spare dyet, lying on the ground,
litle sleepe, constant watching, Sir Phelomy being for the most part allways within
a days march of us; all these, I say, added to the change of the aire, made most or
rather indeed all our officers and sojors fall sicke of Irish agues, nixes, and other
diseases, of which very many dyed. These who recoverd, being inured to hardship
and well traind, became excellent sojors and good firemen.
Monro made two more cavalcads that summer, in one wherof my lieutenant-
colonell was with him with 300 men; in the second, myselfe with the like number.
In neither of them did he any memorable action, the rebells not dareing to face
him, which made him conceave, because they did not then, that thereafter they
neither could nor would. This opinion put him in danger nixt yeare, and four
years after occasioned his totall overthrow at Blackwater. In one of these cavalcads,
he layd siege to Charlemont, a strong castle, bot broke up a litle too soone, even
when there was hopes of a surrender.
About Lambes in this yeare, 1642, came Grenerall Leven over to Ireland, and
with him the Earle of Eglington, who had one of these ten regiments, my Lord
Sinclare, and Hamilton, generall of the artillerie, better known by the name of
Deare Sandie. Great matters were expected from so famous a captain as Leven
was, but he did not ansuere expectation. One cavalcad he made, in which I joynd
with him with 300 men, in which I could not see what he intended, or what he
proposd to himselfe. Sure I am he returnd to Craigfergus without doeing anything.
And the same game he playd over againe at his second march, except that he
visited the JNTeurie; for which we were but litle obligd to him, being forcd thereby
( 577 )
Turner
in Ulster.
1642-43.
to part with our hay, wine, beere, and breade, of which we were not very well Appendix.
stord. In this yeare began that fatall warre betweene the King and his rebellious Sir James
Parliament, by which, among other bad effects, we fingered no pay the whole time
I stayd in Ireland, except for three months.
The officers of our Scots armie in Ireland finding themselves ill payd, and which
was worse, not knowing in the time of the civill warre who sould be their
paymasters, and reflecting on the successfull issue of the Nationall Covenant of
Scotland, bethought themselves of makeing one also; bot they were wise enough
to give it ane other name, and therefore christened it a Mutual Assurance; wherby
upon the matter they made themselves independant of any except these who
wold be their actuall and reall paymasters, with whom, for anything I know, they
met not the whole time of the warre. The Generall was very dissatisfied with
this bond of union, as he had reason; and at first spoke hie language of strikeing
heads of; bot the officers sticking close one to another, made these threates
evanish in smoake. And indeed it is like, ane active generall (who could have
added policie to courage, and divided them) might haue made their union appear
in its oune collors, which were even these of blacke mutinie. Bot the Earle of
Leven, not being able to overmaster it, got himselfe ane errand to go to Scotland,
and so gaue an everlasting adieu to Ireland. The most remarkeable thing he did
in the time of his stay was, that he tooke 25001b. sterline to himselfe, which the
Parliament of England had sent to the officers of his armie for wagon money.
And trulie this Earle, who lived till he past fourscore, was of so good a memorie,
that he was never knowne to forget himselfe, nay not in his extreame age. I can
not say more of his deportments in Ireland then what my Lord Viscount Moore
(who was killd nixt yeare) said to tuo of my friends, and it was this; that the
Earle of Levens actions made not such a noyse in the world as these of Generall
Lesley.
My Lord Sinclare stayd with his regiment in great scarsitie at the Neurie, till
the nixt yeare 1643, an(^ *"'nen ^e^ dangerouslie sicke; being recoverd, he returnd
to Scotland. In the time of his stay, we fingerd bot little moneys, and meale
so sparinglie as seldome we could allow our sojors above a pound a day; for this
reason, whenever we had intelligence where the rebells were with their cows,
either my lieutenant-colonell or I sought them out, with a partie of three or four
hundreth foot and some horse, in most of which litle expeditions we were
successful, bringing in store of cows, with the flesh and milke wherof we much
refreshed the decayed bodies and fainting spirits of not onlie our sojors, bot of
many or our officers also. Some losse of men sometimes we sufferd, bot seldome •
many prisoners we tooke, on whom, if we did not set them at libertie, we bestowed
some maintenance, bot made them worke at our fortifications. Not one officer or
sojor escaped sickenes, except the Lieutenant-colonell. About Januare, 1643, I
fell grievouslie sicke of ane Irish ague, which brought me to deaths doore, bot'it
pleasd God I recoverd.
In May, if I remember right, of the yeare 1643, Monro tooke the field with
1800 foot and tuo or three troops of horse. When he came to Kirriotter, seven
miles from the Neurie, he wrote to my Lord Sinclare to send him 300 musketeers,
vol. 1. 4.*'
( 578 )
Appendix.
Sir Jaraes
Turner
in Ulster.
1643.
and either his brother or me with them. Bot before this time, Owen Oneale (who
had beene Governor of Arras for the King of Spaine, and defended it gallantlie
till he got honorable articles) was comd to Ireland, and declared generall for Ulster,
as Preston (who had keepd out Gennep house against the Prince of Orange) was
for Munster. Oneale haveing brought some armes, ammunition and officers from
the Spanish Netherlands, had in a short time reduced many of the natives to a
more civill deportment, and to a prettie good understanding of militarie discipline,
and at that time was not farre off with a considerable part of ane armie. That
night Monros message came to the Neurie; by my Lord Sinclars appointment I
rode to him. I found him a bed, and shew him in what good posture Oneale was,
which, as he confessd he knew not before; bot it was not in my power to dissuade
him from the opinion he had, that the Irish durst not stand and looke to him.
After ane houres discourse with him, and the drinking halfe a dozen cups of sacke,
I left him and returnd to the Neurie; and immediately marchd to Armagh, where
the Major-generall had appointed me to meet him, which was sixteene miles. I
had causd everie one of my sojors carry twelve shot apeece, and had besides on
hors backe a centner of pouder, with ball and match; for I had learnd of the
Major-generall, that none of his men were provided with more then tuo or three
shot; a great fault in a generall, or in any man, to have an overweening opinion of
himselfe, and to undervalue his enemie. He gaue me the vaun, in regard I had
gone farre. We marchd from Armagh foure miles further into the baronie of
Loughgall, a very close countrey full of hedges and ditches. I had told the Major-
generall, that undoubtedlie we wold find Oneale before us, and therefor desird
that no horse sould be permitted to goe before me, in regard they could doe no
service in that countrey, bot be ane hinderance to the foot. Yet Major Ballantine
wold needs march before me; bot at a place called Anachshamrie, which was
Generall Oneales oune house, he was shamefullie chacd backe upon me, tuo of his
horsmen being killd, three hurt, and the rest exceedinglie terrified. The roade
way being none of the broadest, and ditches on everie side, I was more troubled
with these horsmen then I was with the Irish; bot haveing made way for them as
well as I could, I advancd towards the enemie, whom I could not see, he haveing
shelterd himselfe with 1500 fixd musketeers in enclosurs, ditches and hedges; yet
he made me quicklie know where he was, by a salve of 4 or 500 shot he made at
me, at which some of my men fell. I then made a stand, and lynd the hedges on
all'sides of me, constantlie fireing from them, and advancing still on the hie wa,y,
thogh verie leisurlie. The bodie of Monros foot were a great deale farther behind
me then either I thought, or Oneale fancyed; otherwise, I suppose he wolde have
left his post, as advantageous as it was, and advanced on me, being five to one
against me. The dispute continued very hote about ane houre, and then Major
Borthwick, since a colonell, and Captain Drummond, since a lieutenant-generall,
came up with a great pace to my releefe, and endeavord to cut thorough the
hedges, that they might march thorough the enclosurs. Oneale perceaveing his
men beganne to looke over their shoulders, resolvd rather to retire then nie; and
so he did to Charlemont. Thither did also runne the most part of the countrey
people, with neere 3000 cows, all which we had got if we had pursued our victorie.
( 579 )
Owens house was immediatelie plunderd and burnt, and so were many other fine Appendix.
houses in that right pleasant countrey. Sir James
In this skufle, I lost thretteene sojors and a sergant, all killd on the place, and ?u™er
about eighteene I had wounded; neither myselfe or any other officer being hurt. ^'
The Irish confesd to haue losd about threescore. Monro committed heere tuo
faults; first, for undervaluing his enemie, nixt, for not pursueing him, after he had
made him turne his backe; for the disappointment he met with did so quaile him,
that he immediatlie marchd back to Armagh, full foure miles: a third he added,
in sending, in the very time of the fight, a partie to the right hand to looke for
cowes. There being some disorder or indeed confusion among the hedges, when
Oneale retird and Monro marchd backe, many followd that partie that did not
belong to it; yea, so many, among whom were some of my 300, that when we
came to encampe in enclosure at Armagh late at night, our bodie, which at best
was but litle, lookd exceeding weake and wearie too, and it was well the Irish
knew it not. Adjutant-generall Lesley somwhat unadvisedlie ordaind me to be
commander of the guards that night, never considering in what condition I was.
After I had gone the great round, I found myselfe so wearie after eight and threttie
miles ndeing and marching, besides the toyle of the skirmish, haveing sleepd none
in 48 houres before, that I was forcd to tumble myselfe doune in my tent,
recommending the guards to the Adjutant-generalls care; which when the Major-
generall did heare, he taxd the Adjutant of indiscretion, and undertooke the
oversight of the guards himselfe. ]NTixt day our scattering parties comeing in to
us we marchd to Tandergie, where Sir James Lockheart, pursueing some°of the
rebells in a wood, was mortallie shot in the bellie, wherof he dyed nixt morning.
We buried him in the jSTeurie, in as honorable a way as we could. After Monro
had given my Lord Sinclare a visite, he returnd to Craikfergus, and left us at the
JN eurie.
Some other marches he made that summer, in one wherof we encamped regularie
at Armagh, and fortified ourselvs: and from thence sent men to beseege Charle-
mont once more, bot all to no purpose. At this leager, the Marques, now Duke
oi Urmond, signified by a trumpet to us the Cessation he had, by his Majesties
appointment, concluded with the Irish for a yeare/ and required Monro, in the
icings name to observe it; bot he refiisd to accept of it, because he had no order
tor it from his masters of Scotland.* Heere was strange worke; a man not able to
prosecute a warre, yet will not admit of a Cessation. It cost us deare; for since
the Kmgs restoration, all our arrears were payd us by telling us we were not in
tne Kings pay, since we refusd to obey his commands; and very iustlie we were
so servd. J J
Touards the latter end of this yeare, 1643, out garrison at the Neurie fell in
extreame want of all manner of provisions, both for backe and bellie. For this
reason, by Monros toleration, I had a meeting with ane Irish colonell, one Thurlo
Oneale sent by Sir Phelomey. We met at Kirriotter, each of us tuentie horse,
and alter ane hours discourse, and the drinking some healths in Scotch aquavitie
* See Owen O'Neill's letter and enclosure, ante, pp. 550-51.
( 58° )
Appendix.
Sir James
Turner
in Ulster.
1643.
and Irish uskkiba, we concluded a Cessation of armes with them for our oune
guarrison. Bot this did not supply our wants, for no monie came to the armie,
either from England or Scotland, and very little meale came from Craigfergus to
us. Wherfor my lieutenant-colonell and I resolved that I sould goe speedilie to
Scotland, and procure ane order to the regiment to march to the Airds and
Clandeboy, there or somewhere else to quarter as the rest of the armie did; and
that immediatlie after I was gone, and that a ship with some meale which we
hourlie expected was arrivd, he sould ship in his amunition, baggage and sicke
men, and then march straight to the Clandeboy. The Neurie was to be deliverd
to the English; for I had gone to Dundalg, and agreed to with my Lord Moore.
This was presentlie put in execution; for I went to Craigfergus, and tooke my
leave of the Major-generall, telling him dounright what my errand was to
Scotland; bot conceald from him the resolution, that the regiment sould be with
him before my returned'
LXXXV. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
1644.
12. April.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
After our hearty comendacions: Wee formerly writt unto yow, that our very
good Lord the Lord Moore might have the sume of ^soo payde him by yow, which
wee now second by these our lettres, to the end yow may take present care that his
Lordship bee furnished with that sume which (as wee have formerly promised)
shalbee allowed as parte of what is payable by your party to his Majesties use.
And so not doubting of your care heerein, wee bidd you farewell, and remayne att
his Majesties Castle of Dublin. 1% April, 1644.
Tour very loveing frend,
Ormonde.
Collonell Owen 0 Neill.
1644.
12. April.
Ormonde
to
Captain
Trevor.
LXXXVL Ormonde to Captain Trevor.
After our hearty'comendacions: Wee fynde by our very good Lord, the Lord
Moore, that it wilbee necessary to send into that garrison [Dundalk] another
company which his Lordship will take care to victuall, and therefore wee pray and
require yow to admitt of such a company as his Lordship shall send there, and for
theyr safety to affoord an equall strength in the towne as fchalbee thought fitt by
his Lordship. Wee doe very well approve of your care in the apprehension of
those two captens whome yow desire to send hither safely conveyed. And so not
doubting of your care herein, wee bydd yow farewell, and remayne att his
Majesties Castle of Dublin, 12, April, 1644.
Your very loveing frend,
Ormonde.
Captain Trevor.
lxxxv. Carte Papers, x. pp. 112—115.
lxxxvi. Carte Papers, x. pp. 112—115.
( 5»i )
Sir,
LXXXVII. Owen O'Neill to Colonel Chichester.
Appendix.
I understand of the dayly pressing and intreatie which is made to you 1644.
by his Majesties ill wishers, to renounce the loyalty and due obedience which you 12. April,
owe unto his Highnes, and ioyne with themselves in a conspiracie and warr against Owen
his sacred Crowne. Sir, the issue and consequences of being perswaded that way O'Neill
is mighty odious and dangerous; in the first place, if you please to consider what Colonel
an eternall grace and glorie it will be both to yourselfe and your posterity after Chichester,
you not to goe against your Prince upon any advantage^ or disadvantage, which
may be enough to satisfie any ordinary understanding in that pointe. In the
seacond place how commendable it is in the sight of Grod and man, to be constant,
true, and loyall to his Majestie, and what ill recompence is due in proueing
otherwise; for all this I never suspected that a man of your experience,, quality,
and knowledge would incline to the persuasions of such ill affected persons, well
knowne to your selfe to be against the King: Sir, if eyther feare or wante would
induce you to comply to their designes, I promise you upon the faith of a souldier
and a cavaleere, not to suffer you to be wronged, if the assistance of all our party
in this province may right you, and that sincerely you shall have, to the very last
man and drop of our blood, whereof you may rest assured. I am enformed that
there is a greate rumor of the coming of an army out of the west in your parts,
which, Sir, for you or any that proves true to his Majestie is needles to feare, but
rather more will give you the best assistance they may to repress his Majesties
Highnes adversaries in this kingdome, and reduce them to their former obedience
(if it may be), whereof you may rest assured and beleeve the same not to be
fictious, but really and cordially true praying you may harbour noe worse opinion
thereof as you tender the furtherance of his Majesties service, and a quiet union
betweene his tractable subiects, I rest,
Your assured freind and servant,
Anaghsawry, 12th of Aprill, 1644. Owen ONeill.
Collonell Chichester.
LXXXYIII. Colonel Chichester to Owen O'Neill.
Sir,
Haveing forborne seaven or eight dayes, according to your desire by 1644.
your letter of the 9th, wee have now sent to you againe for those cowes ordered us 16. April.
by the Lord-lieutenant and Councell, hopeing wee shall not have any farther delay Colonel
in. receiving them, and the rather because wee have sithence received your severall Chichester:
letters of the 12th, professing (what wee are glad to heare) much loyalty to his 0^°en
Majestie and assistance to all his good subiects, which you may be assured wee O'Neill,
will ever approve ourselves to be upon all occasions, and doe therefore expect what
lxxxvii. Carte Papers, x. p. 147.
lxxxviii. Carte Papers, x. p. 148.
( 5«2 )
Appendix, is now to be performed on your part may be presently sent to us, and delivered at
1644.
26. April.
Colonel
Chichester
to
Owen
O'Neill.
Porte of Downe, on Thursday next, where there wilbe some of our officers ready to
receive eowes, or money for them, and deliver in the order and our discharges for
the same, wherein if you faile, our wants are such, that longer delay will not be
admitted, and wee shall have the less cause hereafter to beleeve your expressions
to be reall, and soe wee remaine,
Your assured freinds to serve you,
Lknegarvy, the 16th of Aprill, 1644. [A. Chichester.]
LXXXIX. Ormonde to Daniel O'Neill.
1644.
22. April.
Ormonde
to
Daniel
O'Neill. v
Sir,
The inclosed letters to your selfe and me from Captain Power and your
factors will lett you see how fortunately that Squire was sent, and that shipping to
transport the men will be had, if the Extreame Councell will do their parts:
Whereunto I have provoked them, by sending the originall of the inclosed copy to
Fennell and Belling. That of the Marquess of Huntley and Aberdeen is certaine;
and Argyle's goeing to suppresse him is probably reported. Now or never is the
tyme to compleat the distraction of that fatall kingdom, and to returne into their
bosome their own mischeefe.
I heare nothing of the armes, ammunition, or provision; without all which, all
the fat is in the fire. Nor would I advise the men should be drawen together till
those 'things be redy, least if they disband for want, they be never gotten together
againe: Besides, it will be a very hurtfull declareing of, and disgrace to, the
designe. If the men be gotten, and all things needfull, you must take speciall
care that they be brought on Carlingford side, for feare the Scotts of Claneboys
should fall upon them, and there to keep them in good order. It must be your
care also to keep the Irish from desiring a port, which will be odious to the
English, may do hurt, and is not needfull, since they may receave their armes
aboard, or by the ships sides: To take away all pretence of exception, abroad weare
best. Last of all, I must tell you, I feare the person to comand these men was not
seasonably, nor sufficiently, thought of: It is a design of high^importance, and
would be governed by a provident, dilligent and discreet man. Sir, I am
Your faithfull servant,
Dublin Castle, 22 April, 1644. Ormonde.
My humble service to my Lord Antrim. Once more, be sure of all necessaries
before you draw your men together. Many waighty reasons are for this advice.
Endorsed: 22 Apr. 1644. Copy of the letter to Daniel 0 Neile.
lxxxix. Carte, x. p. 192.
( sh )
XC. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde. Appendix.
My Lord,
The Scotsman that was lett out att the wrong end has nothing trusted to 1644.
him that can prejudice our persons or designe. Gone he is with a letter and 23. April,
message to Munrbe that, ass your Lordship advises, presses him to be possitive in Damd
his answere. Much this man promesses, and my Lord of Antrim expects; but I ^Qei
have noe faith untie I see his workes. The voyd place in the warrant to press a Ormonde,
ship att Carlingford I filled with the name off Captaine John Gordon, least
Mac Donell should give offence, and sent the men rather to Dundalke to Captaine
Tounsly, then wher the warrant was directed; because Tounsley tould me, that the
garrisons left by young Trevor att Carlingford and Greenecastle were not obedient
to your Lordship's commands; and withall, I was unwilling your warrants should
receave such usage neere home, ass, your Lordship will find by these two letters of
Sir Robert Stewart's and his Major's, some off yours have att berry. The comeing
off the man with the heathen name to Carlingford I have prevented.
My Lord off Antrim, least the putting off any of his Majestie's forts into the
hands off the Irish should draw a scandall upon your Lordship, or any inconveniency
uppon his Majesty, has writt to the Supreame Counsell, that hee will take the
armes and the other provisiones, which they give for his Scots jurney, at Waterford.
or Wexford, and give them noe further trouble then to deliver them there; and
that hee has given order to hyre a shipp that will goe directly with them to Mull
or Mula, which is his rendevous in the lies. The Counsel?s agreeing to this he is
confident. All our feares are the wante of shipping, and that the Rebbells shipps
will way lay him. My Lord's frinds in the lies incourage him much to atempt
something ther, whyle those partes are disgusted with the present government off
their country. I hope your Lordship's fortune will answere your industry and
affectione to this designe, as it has to many others of yours for the setling of his
Majesty.
My unkle has according to your Lordship's directiones given assignations uppon
the severall countyes under his power to those whoe by your orders should receave
the cowes due uppon this province. He assures mee that he has taken such a
course, that very speedily ther shall not bee many cowes unpayed, and then he
hopes your Lordship will doe him justice against those off Derrj^, for keepeing his
nephew and the rest of the prissoners, contrary to the articles of the Cessatione,
and against Sir "William Cole and the Scots of Dunegall, who att severall tymes
have taken 1500 cowes from the Irish since the Cessatione. With Sir William
Cole he would make even long since, iff he did not feare to disgust your Lordship;
and yett hee has the same rodd over him, which is an offer of one of his Captaihes
to betra}^e Iniskellin unto him: Butt he desires mee to acquaint your Lordship,
that he will neither attempt that, nor any thing of that nature, without first
knoweing from you the conveniencyes or the inconvenyencies they bring with them
xc. Carte Papers, x. p. 217.
( 584 )
Appendix.
23. April.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
1644.
n. May.
Ormonde
to .
Owen
O'Neill.
to his Majesty or your Lordship, off whose honor and safetie, I can uppon my
creaditt assure your Lordship, he has especiall care.
My Lord, iff you att all doubt Sir William Cole's joining with the Scots, or that
by some other way that command could not bee got from him, I thinke itt were
necessary this designe off my unkle's should bee wynked att. The place is very
considerable, and 'tis the best pass out off this province into Conaught. Iff your
Lordship had this place secured, and Derry in Mervin's hands, the Scots might
easily be dealt with: Though I heare much off the devices of the ould Scots off the
Clanneboys; yett least they should bee noe newer, nor of more consequence than
what you receave from your frend Cambell in Scotland, Pie be sylent, more then to
saye, that from the lord to the jockie, I beeleeve them all falce-loones. These
easterly wynds I hope have brought your Lordship good newes. I am,
My Lord,
Your Lordships most faithfull frind and most humble servant,
Danielle 0 Nettle.
» Charlemont, this 23 of Aprill, 1644.
Endorsed: For your Lordship. Mr. Daniell 0 Neiles. Dated 23. Rec. 25.
April, 1644.
XCI. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
After our hearty comendacions. Wee have by our letters, bearinge date the
13th day of Aprill last, and by letters written before that tyme, signifyed unto
yow our pleasure as well for the furnishing e of our very good Lord, the Lord
Moore with <^?aoo in money for the releife of his Majesties guarrison at Dundalke,
as alsoe for the defalkacion thereof out of moneys payable to his Majesties use,
But wee doe understand that those moneys are not yet payde according to the
desire of these our lettres, and therefore wee doe now againe renew our desires,
that his Lordship may bee satisfyed in this particuler to which end, wee doubt not
but that yow will employ your best endeavours, and so wee bidd yow farewell, and
remayne att his Majesties castle of Dublin, 11 May, 1644.
Tour very loveing frend,
Ormonde.
■ CoUonell Owen 0 Weill.
Endorsed: 11 May, 1644. A coppy of a letter to Colonel Owen 0 Neale for
£%oo to bee payd my Lord Moore.
1644.
24. May.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
XCII. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lord,
This more learned then wyse Oounsell have, after much debate, given
way the men for the lies shall march through these countyes to Passage and
Ballehack, and ther bee shipped. The 6th of June they are to bee ther: The ship
xoi. Carte Papers, x. p. 112—115.
xon. Carte Papers, x. p. 465.
( 5*5 )
thatt is att Wexford must come thether. I cannot tell whether Mr. Archer will Appendix.
send hir about without your Lordship's order. 1644.
This letter off Torlagh ONeile's will informe howe Trafford's men may bee 24. May.
transported, iff your Lordship lyke the barkes: 'Tis butt sending hether, and they Daniel
shall have order to meet your men att Wexford. °'^ei11
Att Waterford they will not give way they should bee shipped. I was thmke- 0rmonde>
ing off sending boats from Wexford to Arkloe, butt they tell mee that ther is non
ther that iss capable off receaveing thirty men with itts one. I am earnestly
solissiting for your money: By some I am tould that ther is little due, iff the
accounts were made; for though by the agreement in writting, your Lordship was
to receave 30000/. yett to ther agents or Commissioners that treated with you,
your Lordship ingaged your honor 15000/. should make satisfactione.^
The corne and ammunitione they have agreed to give mee for Raughlin, Alexander
Mac Coll goes with itt in Captaine Stafford's frigatt presently.
Don Antonioes frigatt is returned with a good prize. I have moved the Counsell
to offer him, thatt iff hee would send hir to wayt uppon this service, hee should
have whatt hee gott, without shareinge with them; and iff that would not take,,
that iff he agreed bis frigatt should wayt two mounths, hee sbould have a sum off
money, the half off which I undertooke your Lordship should allowe uppon your
accounts. Before I made this offer, I conferd with your frind Archer, whoe
beleeves Don Antonio will take less than 200/. I have yett noe resolutione. I
shall desire your Lordship to press them to procure this ship; the haveing hir will
secure our jurney through the channell, and leave the Ilanders without any excuse;
for shipping was that which they most prest his Majestie for. The sooner your
Lordship sends, the better; for Mr. Archer saves, that the dayes run on; thatt the
vessell iss not tallowed nor victualled, and that she must come about to Passag[e];
and all this, he saves, requires tyme. He advises many more things, which I
beleeve he troubles your Lordship with in his own letter.
Here are simptomes off great distractiones in this most irregular Commonwealth.
They give my Lord off Antrym an absolute command off all ther forces; unto my
Lord Castlehaven they gave another, independent of any butt themselves. The
one desires the benefitt off his Commissione, which the Counsell will not give him;
the other indeavours to preserve his possessione.
This folly iss growen to such a hygh, thatt iff itt bee not prevented by your
Lordship, evidently the country will be distroyed. The Supreame Counsell
passionately maintaine Castlehaven; the other cleerely can draw the army from
him and them.
By good fortune I came hether before my Lord off Antrym, and from the Bishop
off Doune understood much off the intentions off both; which prepared mee to
give him such reasones, ass yett keepes him quiet; butt I plainly find noe reason
will hould him long soe, without your Lordship yeald to receave the army, iff
offered you. And truely, my Lord, I can heare noe reason yett, thatt drawes mee
to that oppinion that some have off this matter. I am very much oppositt to itt,
for I conceave itt the onely way you have to your one safety, and to preserve this
kingdome in unity and obedience to his Majestie. My Lord, my zeale for the
vol. 1. 4 F
( 5«6 )
Appendix, good off this kingdom e, the King's service, and your own persone, obleeges mee to
1644. trouble your Lordship thus often with this oppinion.
I beeseeeh Grod direct your Lordship.
I shall the morrow for Watterford, with Mr. Archer, to see all things fitted in
the ships. Within a few dayes after Tie wayt uppon your Lordship. I am
Your Lordship's most humble servant,
Kilkenny, this 24th off May, 1644. Danielle ONeille.
Mr. Archer sayes that the shipp that iss att Wexford has order to come about
to Passage.
Endorsed: Dan. OJSTeills. [Dated] 24. Rec. 26 May, 1644.
24. May.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
XCIII. Account of Surprisal of Belfast, 1644.
General Major Monroe intimating unto the Lord Montgomorie and Sir James
Montgomorie, or one of them that he had received a Commission from the Parlia-
ment at "Westminster, and Counsell of Scotland to commaund all his Majesties
forces in Ulster, it occasioned Sir James to desire a meeting of Sir Robert Stewart
and others the cheife officers of that province, commaunded by the Lord Lieutenant-
Generall of Ireland, that they might consult of an unanimous answeare, against
such time as the Grenerall-Major should propose the same unto them. Whereupon
(after notice given) on Munday the 13th of May, 1644, the Lord Montgomerie,
the Lord Blany, Sir James Montgomorie, Sir Robert Stewart, Collonell Arthur
Hill, Major Rawden, Major Jones, and Major Grower, came to Belfast, where
Collonell Arthur Chichester then commaunded, and that evening assembling
together, they appointed to meete the next morning to consider of an answeare,
and every of them thereuppon retireing to their lodgings, imediatly a souldier of
Collonell Chichesters regiment comming from Carrickfergus enformed his captaine
how he had credibly heard that orders were given by Monroe that the guarrison
of Carrickfergus, with Collonell Humes and other Scotch regiments should be in a
readines aboute two of the clock the next morning to march towards Belfast:
Upon which speciall orders were given for the strengthning of the guards, and
that every officer, as well those of the feild as the other, should that night be upon
their strict duty; which being accordingly performed, and horse scouts sent out,
all things rested quiet, and the said scouts returning aboute five or six of the clock
in the morning, and certainely enforming that they had bin within three miles of
Carrickfergus, and that the countrey was cleere, not a man to be seene, by advice
and to prevent iealousies, the guards were all discharged, except the ordinary watch;
and the officers and souldiers, after their duty that night, betakeing themselves to
their rest, about an houre after Monroe was discerned to be in the head of that
party which came from Carrickfergus within halfe a mile of Belfast, makeing
thereunto with greate speed, and he noe sooner came to the Porte (being before
1644.
Surprisal
of
Belfast.
xciii. Carte Papers, xi. pp. 11, 12.
( 5^7 )
.men could be gathered togeather to make opposicion), but the gate was opened by
the souldiers haveing that guard, soe that he marched orderly as if he would onely
have gon through the towne (as formerly be had done), untill he came to the
opposite or South Porte leading to Lisnegarvy, and then directed his men in
severall partyes to possess themselves of the bulworkes and the canon thereupon,
and of the other guards; upon wbicb Collonell Cbichester sent unto Monroe, to
know what were bis intentions, wbo returned in answeare tliat wben be bad done
bis busines he would come and waite on hirn, but delaying soe to doo, Collonell
Cbichester prevayled witb the Collonells afbremencioned to repaire to him, for to
know what the said Montroe meant by surprizing of tbe towne, and of bis furtber
intente, wbo for bis grounds returned by Sir James Montgomorie as followetb:
First, that Collonell Cbichester had caused a Proclamacion to be published in tbe
bead of bis regiment against their Covenant, whereby they conceived themselves to
be proclaym'd traytors. Seacondly, that be had formerly refused to suffer some of
the Scotch, to guarrison in Belfast, contrary to Monroes orders. Thirdly, that be
bad entertaynd and assconded convoy to Collonell Stewart and Collonell Seaton
(wbo were repairing witb addresses to the Lord Lieutenant, and from him to his
Majestie in England). Fourthly, and lastly, for discountenanceing tbe officers of
bis regiment, and the inhabitants of the towne, wbo were well affected to them
and their Covenant.
For wbich severall reasons, be conceived bis army could not be secure without
baveing a guarrison of bis owne in that place, and soe be conimaunded tbat parte
of Collonell Cbichesters regiment there enguarrison'd to depart tbe towne, except
sucb who formerly were appointed for the guard of bis bowse; and after Monroe
bad brougbt things to this order, he repaired to Humes bis regiment and tbe rest
on the other side of the towne, and presently marcht witb them before Lisnegarvy,
where they baveing timely notice of tbeir corning, were upon a strong guard, soe
tbat after their lying 24 boures before tbe towne be quitted tbe same, and com-
maunded tbose men to their quarters, except Humes his regiment wbich he brougbt
to Belfast, and there did guarrison them, removeing bis owne to Carrickfergus from
whence they came.
Endorsed: Relation of tbe surpriseall of Belfast. Given mee tbe 27 of
May, 1644.
XCIV. Owen O'Neill to Colonel Mathews.
Sir,
I baue sent you before hand by this bearer your Ensigne tbe sume of twenty-
tbree pounds three shillings and six pence str. wbicb truely to gett in batb taken
vp my time this last weeke. Wee haue a Provinciall meetting this day at
Carricke, where I hope to gett more for you. And I pray you, Sir, beleeue tbat
noe indeauours of mine is wanting to furnish you, and tbat really from the bearte of
Tour affecionatt freind to serue }^ou,
29 of May, 1644. Owen ONeill.
For my wortby freind Liuetenant-Collonell Mathews, tbeise.
Endorsed: Owen OJSTeilles letter by Ensigne Rice witb £23. 3.
xciv. Ormonde Archives, Kilkenny Castle, Ireland.
Appendix.
1644.
Surprisal
of
Belfast.
1644.
29. May.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Colonel
Mathews.
( 588 )
Appendix.
1644.
8. June.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
XCY. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
After our Hearty comendacioiis: Wee have by two severall letters (coppyes whereof *
wee doe herewith send unto you), desired that our very good Lord the Lord Moore
might bee supplyed with the sunie of £200, which wee here is not as yet done,
and therefore wee once againe desire you to see his Lordship satisfied therewith
which shalbee very well accepted by us. And soe wee bidot you very heartily
farewell and remaine, att his Majesties Castle of Dublin, 8 Junii, 1644.
Your very loving friend,
Ormonde.
Endorsed: 8 Junii, 1644.
paid the Lord Moore.
Coppy of a lettre to Owen ONeale for £200 to be
1644.
17. June.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde,
XCVI. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde. ;1
May it please your Excellencie,
By the invencible power and force of the Scotts in the north I was
driven with the few creaghts and inhabitants of Ulster to repaire hether into the
county of Lowth, waiteinge dailye for an army out of the west to goe upon his
Majesties service against the Scotts, who have joined in a late Covennant against
his Crowne; and although wee could have provided our selves of grasse else where,
yett wee have thought fitte that this place dureinge our beinge in theise partes
waiteing for our opportunitie of his Majesties service, would bee secure enough for
us from all that did adhere to his Majesties partye and^ haveinge at our comeinge
hether compounded and aggreed for three weekes graseinge with the Lord Moore,
giveinge mee the assureance of his worde and promise that noe hurte or prejudice
should bee done unto any of our partie by himselfe, or any of his guarisones
dureinge our aboade or continuance here. But may it please your Ex. (notwith-
standinge our aggreement) the Lord Moore himselfe in person have gathered all
his tenents, farmers and boores, and the number of 40 or 50 horse and dragunes,
and in a hostill manner salied out by the breacke of day this morniuge and con-
veighed with him into the guarison of Slaine hard uppon two hundred cowes,
horses and mares, and killed one of our men, for what cause or pretence, in truth, my
Lord, I know not, nor of any distaste given him, or any of his by any of our partie;
in soe much as wee can conceave it not otherwise then to bee a vile breach of
Cessacion groundinge onely upon his ill minde, daily seduceinge others to violate
the Cessacion; hee hath twice yett preayed some of our men, though I never
acquainted your Excellencie or the State therewith. Now, my Excellent Lord, my
request is that your Excellency may bee pleased if the Lord Moore doeth not
speedily cumplie to your orders in makeinge restitucion of that late preay, not to
bee offended with us in takeinge of our remedie against his Lordship, in soe mst a
xov. Carte Papers, x. pp. 112—115. * See ante, pp.580, 584. xovi. Carte Papers, xi. p. 130.
( 5«9 )
cause. Thus leaveinge the premisses unto your Excellence most noble consideration 1644-
and soe rest, . I7<
Your Excellencies most humble and readie servant, °7t\
Atherdee, 17 of June, 1644. Owen ONeill. ^ ^e1^
My Lord Livetenant.
Endorsed: Collonell Owen ONeeles. Dated 17th of June, 1644.
Ormonde.
XCVII. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lord,
The knave that advised you to provid for the King wass not farr from 1644.
his account; for the gentleman wass forced to quitt Oxford att the approch of 25. June.
Essex and Waler with ther prodigious number off cocknyes: and never stop untie Daniel
hee came to Beawly Castle in "Worcestershyre. Essex with the gross off his army ° £elU
quitted him att Burford and went westward: butt sent the teaser Waler after him on^ae.
with 6000 horse and dragoones, whoe by the way was to joyne with my Lord
Denby, whoe had very considerable forces in "Warwyke. Thatt designe my Lord
Willmot, by a seasonable blow he gave Denby, was prevented; which gave a check
to Waler's great hopes, and made him think rather off his safty then pray. This
intermissione gave his Majesty leasure to returne to Oxford, where hee is now in
noe ill conditione. Whatt Essex does in the West wee doe not knowe: butt many
letters to these parts say, that Prince Moriss [Maurice] and my Lord Hopton
have ass considerable an army ass his.
The defeat, which your Lordship heard the Scots had, was given them by the
Marques of Newcastle: itt was a sad blow; the moderate cale itt 3500 killed and
taken. Itt happned by the breaking off a bridge, which Lasly made over the
Ouse, which soe divided ther army, that neyther could succor the other. They
speake off another rapp off the same nature, butt much creaditt is not given to
itt. Notwithstanding my Lord Marques finds himself soe little a maister off
Torkshyre, that he never left pressing off the Prince, untie hee hass drawn him
to him, wher hee is att this instant, eyther an Alexander or a prig. His going
left the work off Lancashyre much unfinished. Ther are onely Latham and Lear-
poole garrinsoned: the last was noe such booty ass wee heard; for all the riches
and amunitione that was in itt, was conwayed to the shipes before the toune was
taken. The Prince in hope to find a magazine ther to conquest the rest of the
kingdome, was soe laviss off his one, that att his goeing from thence he had not
20 barrells off poweder. Iff any thing will bee his bane, 'twill be that.
Marro lately mett Collonell Meldrum with a regiment off Hedshankes, which he
had from Lasly, and gave him a seare reproof. The Parliament men from Weni
surprised Osistry, which sends mee to make a passage to Worster through more
unhallowed countryes then the Alpes. All the comforts I have are, that Arthur
has noe pleasanter nor safer a jurney into Yorshyre; and that the little squeaking
Knight att Dublin iss not freed from your heavy hand untie I am safe att Oxford.
xcvii. Carte Papers, xi. p. 168.
( 59° )
Appendix.
1644.
25. Jane.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
Here I mett Mr, Brent: what he knowes off the agreement with the agents he
will deliver your Lordship att large. I find to my much trouble, that much is
referred to you, and I feare off the most difficult. My Cossen Brian Neile iss to
come with the maine dispatch to your Lordship. I hope to overtake him before
he be dispatched.
Prepare yourself to writt eloquently, and to send an express: for the Queene is
brought to bed and, God be praysed, well, butt the chyld dead.
Sir John Minnes with his patience, industry and fooling, has brought these
countryes to allow off him ass ther Governor: butt ass yett hee has not a man
butt two in the castle of Carnarvan, and four in this; which in sober sadnes iss a
sadd story. For lett mee assure your Lordship, that these two castles and townes
are the strongest places I ever see in Ingland, and not to bee taken butt by famin
or treason. I have obliged Sir John to preserve the governments for any that you
will send hether with men. I beeseech your Lordship to send Perkins with a 100
men, whatsoever shift you make. That for the present will secure them both from
surprisall. Minnes complaines much off the Bishop off York: I feare the prelate
interposes to much.
Sir Michaell Earnley is att liberty and att Chester. I heare noething off poore
"Warren, or Monk. Hull, though not neutrall, will not receave the Scots. Iff I
have omitted any thing off what wee have heard, Arthur will give your Lordship
an account of itt. I am
Your Lordship's most humble servant,
Beamorris, 25 June, 1644. Danielle OJNeille.
Charless Garred is in Harfordwest: and gaines much in those quarters.
For the Lord Marques off Ormond.
Endorsed: Mr. ONeiles from Beaumaris, dated the 25 of June, 1644. Concern-
ing a defeate given the Scotts by the Marquis Newcastle, etc.
1644.
3. July.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Colonel
Mathews.
XCVIII. Owen O'Neill to Colonel Mathews.
"Worthy Sir,
I haue made stay of this bearer Coronett Dunne all this while in hope
to provide for you either money or cowes, and by reasone of this fright which the
creatts haue taken I could gett neither of the two, occassioned through the con-
fussions our creatts are in by the aproaching of the Scotts. Sir, I haue gott a note
this day from the country, wher your monie is due, and will, God willing, send a
troope of horse of my owne to take it upp, and as soone euer as any parte thereof
is taken up or in a readines, I will send to you myselfe. This gentleman may tell
you that noe indeauours of mine is wanting to furnish you, which I beseech to
beleve from
Your assured freind to serue you,
3th of July, 1644. Owen ONeill.
]STo[te]: Sir our army out of the weast are at Granard, and I beliue will march to
xoviii. Ormonde Archives, Kilkenny Castle, Ireland.
( 59* )
Kells this day or to morow. They come in a very gallant compleate manner; I Appendix.
hope to meett with them to morow about Kells. If you could send to the Ileman 1644.
for store of provision as though it were for your owne use, and helpe vs to what 3. joiy.
you could spare thereof, the marchants who shold take the paines to bringe the Qwen
same might bee sure of good payment for it. O'JNTeill
to
For Liftenant-Collonell Mathews my assured freind at JSTewry, theise. Colonel
IVTs/fcliew
Endorsed: Owen OJ^eilles letter by Cornett Doyne.
XOIX. Ormonde to Colonel Hugh Byrne.
After our hearty comendacions: Yesterday being the second of July twenty 1644.
horss, which came from the county of WickloV, fell uppon divers of our party in 3. July,
the roade betweene this citty and the If aas, beyonde the hill of Eathcoole and tooke Ormonde
about £200 from them, some horsses, armes and cloathes. This is lyke to bee of to
that ill consequence, as, if you doe not take a present course to fynde out the Hu°Jd
delinquents and soe send them to us whereby justice may bee don, and restitution Byrne,
made, wee shall not bee able to keepe in our menn, but they will make inroades
into that county to right themselves. Therefore wee pray yow as yow tender the
publique peace to give us such a speedy accompt of this business as may bee
satisfactory to our party. And soe wee rest,
Tour very loveing frend,
D[ublin] C[astle], 3 July, 1544. Ormonde.
Colonell Hugh Burne.
Endorsed: 3 July, 1644. A copy of a lettre to Colonell Hugh Birne concerning
the people robb'd about Eathcoole, % July, 1644.
C. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde
My Lord,
—j?
Since my last to your Lordship from Evesham, wee have beene rather in 1644.
perpetuall motione then marching ass an army; which cast Waler soe much 17 July*
behynd, that wee have fcyme enough, iff fortune favour, to meet Prince Moriss and Daniel**
beat Essex, which iss now our designe. The two nights stay wee made here, gave O'Xeill
my Lord Digby and mee leasure to give you this short account off your commands. n to
These prepositions* inclosed, ass powerse essenciall to your present conditione, I Urmonde-
made: His Majestie answeres to each are in the mar gent; butt more fully in my
Lord Digby's letter to your Lordship; iff any thing bee wanting of giveino- you
freedom, I must say, 'tis my fault, not his Majestie's. &
xcix. Carte Papers, xi. p. 208. c. Carte Papers, xi. 290.
* For this document, endorsed as received on 24th Aug. 1644, see p. 598.
( 59*
Appendix.
1644.
17. July.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
Iff I have done amiss in moveing the King for the wardship off my Lord off
Ossry, without your commissione, I humbly crave your pardon, desiring to receave
this for truith, that all my errors towards your Lordship can never bee off any
other nature.
My Lord Digby understanding by some former letters off mine, that itt wass
your Lordship's pleasure, that Sir Moriss [Maurice] Ystas [Eustace] should bee
Maister off the Howies, has procured itt for him: Soe much hee sayes in his letter
to your Lordship; iff he needs a letter to pass itt, lett him send one ass large ass
he will: his other demands are soe meane, that Tie make them my task in tyme.
By the generall power given you, his Majestie commanded mee to tell you, that
you 'may eyther delay or deny any thing off the conditione off Sir John Bead's
grant. His Majestie understands itt noe fault off yours, why Tom Trafford came
not to Beaumoriss with the 300 men.
I should say something off the conditione off both partyes here, iff the bearer
were not sufficiently knoweing both of the designes, poweres, and feares off each;
and to avoyd giveing your Lordship the trouble off decyphering such a relatione,
ass that subject would minister.
Iff I had knowne the heavy burthen iss layed uppon you from hence, noe com-
mands, (noe not Paps,) would have drawen mee from a place where I might in
some measure serve you.
Ass to that bissines, I am not able to advise more then that, iff you give not an
end to the distractions ther, you will ruine all here. Whensoever you think I
may be more serviceable to your Lordship ther, then here, beeleeve you shall find
I vallue noething like your commands.
I have writtin to Emer Mac Mahun, and my unkle, to showe ther integritie to
his Majestie, in obeying your commands now. #
This bearer, my cossen Brian OJSTeile, I have alsoe gott to undertake this jurny
to wayt uppon you. His knowledge of what has passed here beetweene the King
and the agents may be a good guid to your Lordship: Hee is a person, I can give
you uppon my creaditt, full off zeale to his Majesties service, and ambitione to bee
your creature. The shorttnes of my tyme, and the conveniency of the messenger
makes mee stop here, and promes to offer you noe further trouble, untie after the
next batle, (which of necessitie must bee within twenty dayes,) after thatt an
express or my gost shall wayt uppon to tell you the event; for that will be the
best measure you can have to governe your present task. God preserve you for
the comfort of the King, all your frinds, and in particular off
Your Excellencyes most faithfull frind and servant,
Baith, this 17th of July, 1644. Danielle ONeille.
Endorsed: Dan. ONeills. 17 July. Rec. 24 August, 1644. Concerning the
wardships of the Lord of Ossory; Sir Maw: Eustace; and Sir Bryen CW eile, and
his Majesties answers to severall particulars, etc.
( 593 )
CI. Owen O'Neill to Colonel Mathews. Appendix.
Worthy Sir, „ i6a^
Yours I haue receaved and doe make noe question but the reporte oi 4*
our advauncinge soe neere vnto you was welcome and gladsome newes to you. 2 • u J-
Theise gentlemen had a view of as many of our army as are heere, though they are uweii^
not as yett come together, but they march after vs, and I doe beleeve within three to
dayes they will all come in a bodye. I can thinke of noe course m the world Colonel
whereby I could helpe you with any of that supplie for the present vntill the Matnews.
creaghts will s[h]elter themselves some where, which I hope they will doe m their
owne places soone.
Vntill then I beseech you excuse
Your affectionatt freind and servant,
Owen ONeilL
From our campe neer Ardmagh, this 26th of July, 1644.
For Liftennant-Collonell Edmond Mathews, my very assured frend, Gouernor of
the guarison of Newry,, theise.
Endorsed: Owen ONeiles lettre of the %6 of July, 1644.
Oil. Daniel O'Neill to Akthtjr Trevob.
Exon: 26 off July, 1644.
Deere Arthur,
Iff Mr. Goodwyne had not satisfied mee he came without your know-
lege, I should have thought you had drunk off the same cupp with Will. Legg:
butt I am cleered in that poynt.
Off our affaires here, that you not bee soe ignorant ass wee are off yours, know
that after the barlie breakes off the Kings, and Sir William Waler, the Knight,
eyther conscious off his one weakenes, or out off malice to Essex, with much
freedome gave leave to his Majesty to march hether without impediment. The
morrow wee joyne with Prince Mawriss, and intend to imploy the rest off this
summer in Essex-catching, ass the cokneies did the begining in King-catching.
Waler, and Browen, the famous wood-monger, stay att Oxford: what ther hopes
are I cannot tell. I am sure the toune wants noething. This in breef iss the
designe and state of these parts.
Our late misfortune in the North iss made much more by the malice off some to
the Prince, then eyther our ennemyes, or the effect of the thing make itt. I am
hartily glad Mr. Goring comes hether to clere all our doubts and feares. I beseech
God send his Highnes all his hart can wysh him. I am sure he cannot have less
fortune then most of these here deserve or wysh. The reckning, I am sure, is
much inflamed by my Lord Newcastle's goeing. This ministers cause of much
1644.
26. July.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Arthur
Trevor.
ci. Ormonde Archives, Kilkenny Castle, Ireland.
vol. 1.
en. Carte Papers, xii. p. 94.
4 G
( 594 )
Appendix.
1644.
26. July.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Arthur
Trevor.
discourse: I am confident the Prince, that was soe gallant and generouse to goe
soe farr and through soe many dangers to his releef, would not give him any reall
cause for his jurny. Pie not writt to his Highnes off any off the affaires here,
knoweing thatt hee has them from inowinger hands. Iff hee pleas by himself or
you to lett mee know how serviceable I may be to him here, I hope I am not soe
unhappie, ass thatt he beeleeves not I shall with all cheerefulnes and faithfulnes
obey his commands.
Now, Sir, lett mee tell you, that our frind the Marques of Ormond has a hard
task putt uppon him: for 'tis imposed uppon him to end that there, which all ther
Counsell durst not look uppon here: yet to effect itt iss soe necessary, as I dare
tell you, the King his one preservations and that kingdomes iss in hazard
eals. Prom Bristoll I have dispatched Brian 0 ISTeile with an answere to all those
commands he gave mee in charge. The King iss very confident he will undertake
this great burthen. I could heartily wish uss both ther, to give him what ease
wee could. O Arthur! the wayght is heavy; yett he must not sink under itt:
therefore perswade him not from it.
I hope you have presented my Herry to the Prince, and taken such paines with
him, that hee is by this in his ould religione; without which I profess I shall not
take much care off him.
I pray you send Mr. Hawkins the cooke to mee: I want him much. Desire my
Leutenant to send mee an account of the regiment and my one troop. Present my
humble service to my Lord Byron, I would have written to him, iff Mr. Groodwyne
had leasure to stay butt for a few words. Iff by treaty or force wee reduce Essex
or confounded him, Pie give you speedy notice of itt, though itt cost an express.
I am,
Your faithfull frind,
Danielle 0 Neille.
I heare whatt infinitly troubles me, which is that Henry Worsnam iss killed.
I am unwilling to beeleeve what Fsoe much detest.
1644-
13. Aug.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
CIII. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde.
Iff my fortune had answerd my industry your Lordshipp had long before
your sendino* off Mr. Smith, receaved a dispatch from Evesholm by one JNangle,
and anothe/from Baith by Sir Brian ONeile, by both [of] which your Excellency
had found that I haue not beene negligent off of your commands, or unsencible off
your conditipne.
This off your Lordshipp by Mr. Smith he can tell you had not beene long slept
uppon, iff the tyme were not fitter to make dispatches by the sword then the pen.
Hetherto wee howerly expected a batle, butt the Earle will not giue uss the satis-
factione off a day, which made mee press for that returne Mr. Smith brings your
0111. Carte Papers, xii. pp. 47-
( 595 )
shew then
Lordship; which, iff I bee not mistaken, hass more off 59, 49. 55- 62. 46. 60. 73. 7. Appendix.
substance in it. 1644.
54. 83. 85. 67. 59. 6. 4s. 54. 44. 7°- m4- ^5. I3> Aug>
Your conditions which you soe feellingly and wysly deliuer in your letter to my Daniel
can not bee remedyed ™or® Q O'Neill
Lord Digby di 54. 55. 6. ei. 58. 46. 53- 4«. 45- 5°- 7°- 69- from hence 53- 55- 5«. u£em
then by what power will to# Ormonde
46. bs. 54. 43. 64. giueing you Ks. 56. 55. 62. 56. yon 6s. 50. 52. 76. gi 43. 46. urmonaG'
better °* ^ it B their B J « ^ mi^ uncertainty
60. 84. 46. 58. m5- b6. one haveing as. 53. 61. 44- 49- 6l- 54- 44- 4&. 00. 42. 74.
and lownes as yours.
78. 60. 64. ai. 52. 55. 6s. 54. 46. 59. as. 64. 55. 61. 50. 59.
The resolutiones you desire to the two most important things in your letter,
though I pressed his Maiestie to bee possitive in his commands ass to them both, I
& r J ^ [stand or fall]
find they are not to be given: yow are to 83. 42. 54. 46- 55- 56- 71- 4%- 5^ 46- by
what is in your one eyes .
Ks. m6. good m4. 64. 55. 61. 58. 1113. 70. 46. 64. 70. 56. This iss not what 1
knowe you expect or desire; butt lett mee assure you tis all the 69. 50. 58.46.44. 60.
can bee hoped present
50. 55. 54. that di. ei. 49. 55. 56. 70. 45. from the 56. 58. 46. 56. 44. 54. 60. 44.
condition of affaires from our
55- 54- 45- 50. 60. 74. 79. 78. ms. 4%. 47- 71- 66- 5°- 58- 59- or 83- 55- 6l- 56- 44-
cautious counsellors
43. 85. 60. 50. 61. 59. 68. 79. 85. 54. 59. 46. 53. 76. 55. 58. 59. among which I
Lord Digby end .
reckon not 133. Him I find free and faithfull to the 46. 54. 45. 3s. 39. wee all 74.
intend without reservation .
54. 60. 46. 78. 69. K5. 55. 61. 60. 58. 46. 59. 70. 82. 85. 46. and to walke in thes
dil4i] Ireland single.
affaires of 183. 59. 74. 54. 48. 5s. 46.
I did hope by this opportunity to have given you an exact account off our one
and adversaryes conditione; butt my hast to returne Mr. Smith, and thatt the
most part must have beene writt in sypher forces mee to begg of your Excellency
att this tyme to be satisfyed with a generall one.
weare never more
The ennemy in all parts 6s. 70. 58. 47. 54. 46. 61. 46. 82. 77. 79. 8s. 70. 61.
voyced nor stronger nor wee
79. 74. 60. 70. 69. 78. 55. 58. 83. 60. 82. 79. 78. 72. 70. 82. 78. 79. 8s. 6%. 70. 46.
more the contrary with fewer
53. 55. 58. 70. b7. 44. 79. 78. 84. 82. 66. 58. 64. K6. 47. 46. 6s. 70. 8s. 8s.
retreats, reserves hopes
70. 60. 8s. 70. 4s. 84. 70. 83. 8s. 70. 83. 46. 8s. 85. 70. 83. or 73. 79. 80. 70. 83.
of any t __
ms. 66. 78. 64. 90. 36. Howe wee are here, Mr. Smith will informe your Excell-
ency. Iff wee com off well, wee have ass many batles to fight after beefore wee
all that the wysest
come to our end ass Bessus had combats. Butt in a word a4. bi. bs. 6s. 64. 59. 70.
hope from victory against Essex is
83- 84- 73- 55- 56- 7°- S3- a 3l6-66- 7»- 4»- 74- 78. 83. 84. 70. 59. 83. 70. 63. m6.
more n that it will the King to
noe 77. 79. 8s. 71. the 78. 30. bi. m$. 86. 74. 5s. 76. inable 199. 90. 37. gi. 46.
deliver him selfe and all those that will
70. 5s. 74. 85. 70. 8s. cs. 83. 70. 76. 71. ai. a4. b8. bi. 6s. 74. 5s. 76. 8s. 70.
( 596 )
Appendix.
1644.
13. Aug.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
remaine of his friends to the 'yoke .
77. 42. 74. 78. m2. 04. 71. 58. 74. 78. 69. 83. gi b2. 64. 79. 75. 70. Ainang which,
by Gods grace your servant intends not to bee, though as yett he is not resolved
which way to turne his face.
K5. 63. 42. 64. 33. 30. gi 60. 61. 83. 78. 70. 04. 71. 42. 44. 46.
Nowe that I haue breefly tould your Lordshipp how matters are with both
partyes I am not able to giue you any advise, more then to repeat ould Davids
put * not 'L~"~'L J" mm,"'°
counsell to all mankind, 80. 85. 84. 78. 79. 84.
your
'" 79-
trust in princes
61. 82. m4. 80. 82. 74. 78.
in order
68. 70. 83. and soe foorth; and to begg off you to doe all things m4. 79. 58. 45. 70.
to your one and countryes safety
82. gi 64. 79. 85. 82. 79. 78. 70. ai. 44. 55. 61. 78. 60. 82. 74. 46. 56. 83. 66. 70.
and to beleeve us all lost heere.
84. 88. ai. gi 43. 70. 52. 70. 46. 61. 46. 61. 59. 83. a4. 76. 79. 83. 60. 73. 46.
58. 70.
The King lately offerd att a treatie with the Earle off Essex, ass you will find
by the coppie off his letter to the Earle, which I send you. Unto [it] therwas noe
answere returned, butt that he had noe power to treat, and not that in writting.
The officers off the army, perswaded that this answer proceeded from some distrust
off his Majesties performance, writt another letter to the same effect to the incon-
siderat Earle, butt had the same answere butt in writting. He was sent to demand
what he would for himself, his army, and the commonwealth, and itt should bee
granted. Nay, more, that he should command our army; that his Majestie would
goe under his protection to London: but God, whoe intends some strange alteratione
in this kingdome, would not giue him understanding, to lay hould off an offer that
would make himself the [most] glorious subiect that euer was in this kingdome, or
saue his country from the slauery and misery tis lykly to fale into under the
government of the Scots and ther party, whoe att this instant indeavour and study
that fooles ruine ass much ass his Majesties.
Cabb
Here is lately come hether one Collonell 32. 90. 39. 68. 66. 43. Att the deliuery
York castle
off 31. 40. 04. 88. 79. 82. 75. he commanded the 44. 42. 83. 84. 76. 70. from some
armyes beseedged the towne hee has
off those 101. 59. that 43. 70. 59. 46. 72. 70. 69. b2. 84. 55. 61. 78. 70. ci. 49. 42.
brought Tffer that if the King shall give
<o. 4*. 58. 79. 8<. 48. 73. 84. an 79. 47. 71. 70. 82. bi. 74. 71. b2. 199. m8. 72. 74-
°y ^° ° 4? ° Sat /J Tpiscopac/ n shall doune
85. 70. 62. 42. 88. bi. 70. 56. 74. 59. 68. 55. 56. 66. 68. 74. m8. 45. 55. 85. 78. 70.
and that Lord Digby Treasurer and shall bee P*t
ai. bi. 133. and our 60. 82. 70. 83. 85. 82. 46. 58. ai. 183 * m8. ei. 56. 61. 60.
from Court this is a secret not yet
M. 44. KK. 61. 82. 84. b4. m6. 42. 83. 70. 44. 58. 46. 60. 78. 79. 84. 88. 46. 84.
^ con?unicated to Lord Digby is ignorant
44. 7q. 77. 3. 85. 78. 74. 44. 42. 84. 70. 69. gi. 3. 133. mo. 74. 72- 7*>- 55- 83-
^ /V 7/ ^f J and ^ * DanONeile tell him.
66. 78. 60. m2. b4. ai. I fearewill [be] unless 251. 60. 70. ^2. 76. c2. An ould
60. 70. 52. 76,
of the
him.
C2.
Queens
frindeship with this gentleman, beeing once a Captaine m2. 273. 82. 70. 72. 74.
* This is not decyphered—probably Lord Jermyn.
( 597 )
to
Ormonde.
Kegiment in
77. 46. 78. 84. induced him to aquaint mee with this passage, which I thought ntt Appendix.
will bee granted 1644.
for you to knowe. I beeleeue the demands 86. 50. 52. 76. ei. 48. 82. 42. 54. 00.'
or any tiling els that shall # uss XJ- - &•
46. 69. 79. 82. 66. 48. 64. 60. 73. 74. 54. 72. 70. 44. 52. 59. bi. m8. bring 85. 83. Daniel
to London infamous soeuer. O'JSeill
59. gi. 210. howe 74. 78. 71. 44. 58. 61. 59. 59. 79. 70. 61. 46. 58.
Now that I have done with the publick, lett mee trouble you with the relatione
off the sad effects off an unfortunate faleing out of my two best frinds, that att my
goeing for Ireland I left the best frinds; which are my Lord Digby and my Lord
Willinot. Att my returne I indeavored to prevent that mischeef, which I did see
must befale mee and themselves in ther disunion: butt found my Lord Willmot
(whome I conceaved most in the wrong,) most averse to a reconsylement. Whyle
I was contriving other ways to bring him about, he indeavors to render my Lord
Digby soe odious to the army, and indeed to all honest peaple, by accusing him off
diswading the King from any thoughts of peace or agreement with his peaple, that
iff by his Majestie's publick act to the contrary, and giveing way to the^ letter of
the army to my Lord off Essex, the whole army were about to petitione against
my Lord Digby. My Lord Digby, seeing that he could not work him to his frind-
ship, indeavored to remove him from his power, and therefore accused him to his
Majesty off those things in that charge I send you. Whereuppon his Majesty
caused him to bee arested the same day wee came hether in the face of all the
army; which soe incensed the army, thatt presently they petitioned his Majesty,
the coppie off which, with the answere, I send you. Ass yett he is not come to a
tryall: Howe guiltie hee will bee, I knowe nott; but sure I am the accusing of
him wass nott seasonable, and his committment was less. Two frinds I have
lost, for my Lord Digby has soe much malice uppon him, that I see cleerly hee
cannot long stand after the other. Howe unfortunate I am att this instant, I need
not tell you, more then that I know not any soe poore that I could not easily
change conditione and thoughts with.
Whatt success wee shall have here, your Excellency shall have ass soon ass I
can make any jugment uppon itt. Wee know not howe, or wher, the Queene is
in France. The Duchess off Buckingham went lately from Pendenniss, whether
for France or Ireland I know not. I am glad my Lord of Ant lynx's men are in
Scotland, though, ass matters are now, itt conduces little to our saftye. My Lord,
I need not commend my unkle to your care; iff he deserves well, I know you
cannot neglect vertue.
Iff I have forgott to give your Excellencie an account off all your commands,
impute itt to the present distraction I am in: for certainely I have not a greater
satisfaction, then when I find any occasione to express the passione I have to
aprove my self
My Lord
Tour Excellencie most humble servant and faithfull frind,
Buconnock, this 13 of August, 1644. Danielle OINeille.
I cannot butt laugh in clespight off my troubles, how agashed and skeard our
( 598 )
Appendix.
1644.
13. Aug.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
1644.
Daniel
O'Neill's
Proposi-
tions to
Charles I.
frind Sir Mawriss will bee, when you read him my letter, when all failes him Fie
provid him a Sarjeant's place in Holland. Lett htm comfort himself with the
hopes of that; His better than what the Parliament intends him.
Endorsed: Daniell OlSTeiles. Dated 13. Bee. 24. Aug., 1644. Concerning
the Earle of Essex and the difference betweene the Lord Digbye and the Lord
Willmott, etc.
CIY. Daniel O'Neill's propositions to Charles I.*
Certaine propositiones to the King which Daniell O'Neile, thought necessary
for the present condition of Ireland, [with] his Majesties answers to euery demand.
1. Thatt all his Majesties commands to the Marques off Ormond eyther off what
concernes the gouerment off Ireland, or off office, grace, or benefitt intended to any
perticular person shalbe transmitted constantly from one hand.
To this hee sayes my Lord Digby shall be the man.
2. That in regard off the Marques of Ormonds many ingagements to seuerall gallant
gentlemen which hee sent into In gland with the army, and to many that yett
remaine in Ireland, that with incredible patience indure ther wants for their
affectione to [his] Majesties seruice, his Majestie would bee pleased, ass well to
ease him self off the importunityes off sutors here, ass to inable the Marques off
Ormond to satisfy the expectatione of those vnto whome hee is in gaged more then
by way off recommendatione not to giue or grant any off office, grace, or benefitt
of what nature soeuer vntle my Lord of Ormond bee first aduised with and such
grants ass haue bee alreddy granted without his knowlege or consentt, since his
comeing to the gouerment and are not yett passed the Great Seale off that
kingdome, may not be pressed yppon him ass his Majesties reall and possitiue
commands.
This he consents to,
3. That his Majestie writt to my Lord to recale him or to resignehis interestin
the Precidency off Conaught; f in the meane tyme to auoyd bringing the malice
of that noble man vppon my Lord Marques, that a commissione bee sent, ynder
the Great Seale of Ingland to the Earle of Clanrickard to be Gouernor of Conaught
and to command all the forces raysed, and to bee raysed, in that prouince ynder
the Marques of Ormond and in the absence of my Lord "Wilmot.
He will not ivritt a letter to my Lord Dillon, bid sends the Commissione.
4. That the Marques off Ormond haue power to recale all gouerments and com-
missiones which are dureing pleasure, granted by his Majestie to any person
whoesoeuer since this rebellion of Ireland, iff hee in his discretione beleeues [or] iff
[he] finds them preiudiciall to his Majesties seruice ther.
civ. Carte Papers, xii. p. 107. * See p. 591, letter of 17th July, 1644. #
f Thomas, Viscount Dillon, and Henry, Viscount Wilmott, were appointed Lords President of
Connaught, by patent, in April, 1634. On 12th May, 1645, Sir Charles Coote was appointed Lord
President and Chief Governor of Connaught by Charles I., "by the advice and consent of Ins Parliament
of England, in consideration of the many great services he had performed against the rebels in Ireland,
and of Ins courage, wisdorn, and circumspection."
( 599 )
This hee consents to. ,, ■,, *r , i ^ n n r
5. That Sir Francess Butler, Collonell Warren, Collonell Munk, and Collonell 1644.
Gibson may be exchanged for the 4 impeached members in Ireland. n^iVa
This Me freely consents to. To my Lord of Essex ther is a trumpeter sent about the ££pog._
exchange. . tions to
6. Thatt my Lord of Portland should bee presently commanded to his gouerment. Charles I.
This is done and iff my [Lord] of Cork can speak truith hee goes with him.
7. Thatt the protestatione giuen to the Scots att Oxford by order off both bouses
bee sent to my Lord Marques with a command to giue itt to whom tee thinks fitt,
and when he sees his tyme.
~ This is sent.
8. That ther bee a command to inquire strictly whoe haue taken the Couenant,
and that such ass haue, shall bee proceeded against according to law.
This is recomended.
9. Thatt ther bee a Proclamatione made here, commanding all persones that haue
estates or offices in that kingdome of Ireland, and that are not actually in his
Majesties seruice in this, shall with in 2 mounthes after the publishinge of itt,
repaire thether to defend ther estates against the couenanters or any other raysing
armes against his Majestie there.
A Proclamation shall bee made to that effect.
[10.] Thatt the fort off Duncannon shall bee presently victualled.
60. 49. 42. 84. 44. 66. 54. 31. 43. 46. 70. 30.
Endorsed: Mr. ONeiles propositions and his Majesties answers. Eec. 24
Aug. 1644.
CV. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde.
Bristoll, this 3 of October, 1644.
My Lord,
The day after our defeat off Essexes army, I writt to your Excellency of 1644.
itt, and what then was designed; butt the marchant, whoe should have beene the
bearer, I meet here, after beeing taken by Milford men. Another which I sent,
after our quitting Plymouth, by an express which went to Sir John Minnes, had
noe better success att land. What I writt then are too ould to trouble your
Excellency with now.
As matters stand now with both partyes, Tie give your Excellency ass faithfully
ass I understand them. The ruining of Essexes army and the reduceing of Barn-
stable and Ilfort-Coome began soe to buie his Majestie's reputatione, throwe the
kingdome, especially att London, that wee began to hope the Members att London
would give a good answere to a message the King sent them immediatly upon
Essex's defeat. Butt the fate off this unhappie kingdome will not have hir
misery es end soe soone. Eor the bio we my Lord Byron receaved neere Montgomery
Oct.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
castle, and Massy es taking of Munmoth and other little
ov. Carte Papers, xii. p. 269.
therabouts,
6oo
Appendix.
1644.
3. Oct.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
which makes that county wholy his, has soe hardned the Londeners harts, that
they will herken to noething that peaceably will end ther troubles: Therfore they
drawe all the forces they can towards Salisbury to stop his Majestie from goeing
towards London, or ther free countyes, into which they feare the King iss invited.
This army iss to be commanded by Essex, and iss effective 6000 horse, and ass
many foot.
His Majestie iss now att Dorchester with neere that number, wher hee stayes a
fewe dayes to fitt himself against that great day which will make him King or noe
King, and all off uss happie subjects or slaves. Your frind Sir Richard Greenvile
iss left to block upp Plymouth; hee iss not soe bloodey ass hee was in Ireland, butt
noething lessened in the rest off his good qualityes.
Oxford iss in a manner blocked upp. Thus affaires stand west off London.
Northward wee have noe army, nor lyklyhood to have any, unless you can send one.
All the townes wee posses are Newark, Newcastle, and Carlyele. Some few castles
wee have in Yorkshyre, one off which lately did the King good service in killing
off Sir Thomas Fairfax. Wee understand that the stirrs in the north of Scotland
has drawen Lesly and the remainder of his army home, and that Calandar, whoe
was left to beeseege Newcastle, iss with loss retreated from thence towards Scotland.
The truith of the last I dare not affirme, though Sir Niccolas sends itt the King
ass currant niony. The Marquess of Newcastle] and the traytor King are att
Hambrough, the one for shame and the other for feare, will not returne in hast
hether iss thought. My Lord Byron's unfortunate defeat renders us ass little
considerable in Cheshyre, Lancashyre, and North-Wales.
By the dilligence and gallantry off Charles Garrett, wee have good footing in
South-Wales; ho we long hee will be able to resist the torrent, Lcannot tell.
My Lord, this in short you have what I know, and uppon itt may conclude,
that wee have not more to trust to for the three kingdomes, then wee had this
tyme two yeares att Edghill.
The great distractiones both our home and abrode ennemyes hoped in our Court
and army, uppon my Lord Willmot's tryall, are vanished; for that Lord wysly
considering the prejudice his bissines was lyke to bring uppon his Majestie's
affaires and to himself, iff ther had beene any further proceedings, writt to the
King that hee would wave his tryall, and goe to France to wayt uppon the Queene,
unto whome the King has writt to prepare hir to receave him well.
Prince Rupert #
263, whoe now iss knowen to bee the primum mobile off that mischeei, iss
strangly unsatisfyed with Willmots resolutione, for hee thought to make use off
Lord Digbye \ . , .
this occatione, to mine 133; butt his proiect fay ling, playes the courtier, and iss
the King.
reconsyled, which iss a great happines to 199. Our ould Generall has his writt of
ease; for his services hee iss rewarded sufficiently. Prince Pupert will command
our armye; my Lord Wentworth shall be Leutenant-generall off our hors; whoe
Commissary, I cannot tell. My Lord Hopton iss Generall off the Ordinance; my
frind Lord Piercy is layd by, not onely from that, butt all other bissineses. Soe
much for our Court and army.
( <Joi )
Appendix.
povertie "nobles gentry
The 56. 55. Si. 46. 58. 60. 50. 46. of our 54. 55. 43. 52. 46. 59. 48. 70. 78. 84.
and those shires which -wee possess 1644.
82. 64. ai. b8. 83. 73. 88. 82. 70. 8^. K5. 62. 46. 70. 56. 79. 59. 83. 70. 83. ass Y\
unsufferable. that feare shall not 3* ucr*
soe 61. 54. 83. 61. 47. 71. 70. 82. 42. 43. 52. 70. bi. I 156. wee m8. 78. 79. 84. Daniel
out moneths out yealding O'Xeill
hould 55. 85. 60. many 77. 79. 78. 84. 73. 70. 59. with 55. 61. 60. 88. 70. 42. 52. to
gentlemen com- Ormonde.
45. 74. 78. 48. alreddy 3000 48. 70. 78. 60. 52. 46. 77. 70. 54. haue 44. 55. 53.
p o u n d e d more goe.
60. 55. 61. 78. 69. 70. 45. and dayly 77. 79. 58. 70. hi.
There are lately gone to the Parliament off your aquaintance my Lord Pagett,
Mr. Fretswell, and his sylent wyf. One of our beau parsons, the Earle off Doune,
Sir Pouk [Huncks]
was debaushed thether by m}?- Lord Conway. 174. was putt from his command
for feare hee should runn the same way; now that hee is alone, tis noe matter
whether wee have him or noe.
treaty
Off the 60. 58. 46. 42. 84. 88. I tould you off in my letter by Mr. Smith, ther
Fairefas
iss great hopes. I haue learned since that my Lord 47. 66. 74. 82. 47. 42. 87. iss
■with the Governor of
the man: an other iss now in agatatione K6. b2. 72. 79. 61. 70. 82. 78. 79. 82. m.2.
Gloster.
48. 76. 79. 83. 58. 70. 82.
I was sent hether about itt, butt I feare twill not work kindly. I beeleeve itt
will not tee unnessary for your Excellency to know, that my Lord off Portland
and my Lord Willmot will uppon very easye tearmes part with ther commands in
Ireland. Iff ther bee a peace, ass wee certainly beeleeue here ther will the
Muskry and
commands were proper for 77. 61. 59. 75. 70. 82. 88. ai. 68. 52. 66. 78. 82.
Clanrickard.
74. 75. 42. 82. 69.
The King iss much troubled att Inchquin-'s revoult. Hee gave order to my Lord
Digby to recommend those poore peaple that were thrust out off those tounes to
your Excellency, commanded mee allsoe to putt you in niynd off them when I
writt. The King iss very sencible off ther distressed conditione, and I am confident
will not soone forgett the inhumanitye off that Lord.
When I was in Ireland, I moved your Excellency in the behalf off a frind off
myne, Mr. Frowd; hee iss a person off a very cleene reputatione, and good esteeme
with the King. Iff itt bee soe thatt the clerk off the Hampers place iss to bee
disposed off, ass I heare, your Excellency cannot place itt uppon a more deserving
man. I should not press for one that iss a stranger to your Excellency, iff I did
not know that within a little tyme you will find his parts will meritt this
favor.
Heare I understand off the good success off the Irish arm}' in the North and
Conaght; butt that which more rejoyces mee, though I am much interested in the
good fortune off my countrymen, iss thatt my good Lady Marques iss recovered,
and well in health: All this last mounth shee was almost dead with uss. I have
vol. 1. 4 H
( 602 )
Appendix.
1644.
3. Oct.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
bought many things for your Excellency, butt cannot now send them by sea nor
land. I feare I must make my self brave with them this winter, butt where God
knows, not }rett.
Your Excellencye's, most faithfull and most humble servant,
251. 91. 36.
Ther iss lately a gentleman come from the Qneene that tells uss, thatt shee iss
well recoverd off hir health, and that shee iss gloriously receaved in France.
Endorsed: Daniell OJNeiles. Dated 3. Eec. 16 Octo: 1644. Concerning
Clanrickard and Muskry, and Mr. Frowd for the clerk of the Hannapers place, etc.
1644.
Armies
in Ulster
to
Ormonde.
CVI. British Armies in Ulster to Ormonde, on the Cessation.
May it please your Excellencie,
Wee can not but with greefe relish those bitter fruits that have attended
the Cessacion of Armes concluded in this kingdome, though wee beleeve if the
constitucion of ours and the enemies affaires, had beene either truly represented to
his Majestie or knowne unto your Lordship (as well as they are legible now in their
effects) both his Majestys auchoritie to your Lordship any incouragment in you to
treat on that subiecte, had beene suspended.
None can determine a Cessation must rest in a peace, since it but ushers in such
disputes, where if the arguments satisfie not the interests of the parties (and that
"poynt of interst twixt us and the rebells promises noe easie reconciliation) the
power of the sword is the sole moderator, the ed^e whereof hath certainlie beene
extreamly abated, and the most considerable garrisons in other partes, exposed to
a certaine losse (if divyne providence had not repryved them). The enemie
knowing that by their submission to the Cessation, all hopes of releefe from
England were taken away, of them selves they could not subsist, and not onlie
denying all commerce from their partie; but under penaltie of confiscation of goods
and other punishment inhibiting the same, and murderinge many of ours that
indeavoured it. Theise need noe proofes, and therefore the cures of remedie for
what is past and of prevencion in tym to come are seasonably to be applyed. In
pursuite whereof (though provocked by severall and apparant breaches of the
Cessation in Ulster and not reparation made, notwithstanding upon addresses from
many of us to your Lordship, by your lettres, you possitivelie required the same)
when wee understood Commissioners from both parties to be dispatched unto his
Majesty upon the result whereof, the future honor and happiness of his Majesties
Crowne, the libertie of his Protestant subiectes, and the glory of God in the
exercise of our religion, were soe highly concerned. Wee then drew forth a
considerable partie of the Ulster army into the feilds, not soe much to repare our
selves upon Owen Mc Art 0 Neill and his adherants (upon whom deservedlie wee
might as being the protectors and actors of theise iniuries) as because we feared the
cvi. Carte Papers, xiii. p. 109.
( *o3 )
rebell might extort a peace from his Majesty (as they done a Cessation already) Appendix.
from those grownds of the weaknesse and extreamity the Protestants of this 1644.
kingdome were reduct unto, and unto which they had craftilie wrested his Armies
Majestys faith, as by his Majesties printed declaracion appeares nothing being more m Ulster
true then the contrary at this present (by Gods mercy) as the posture of his 0rmonde#
Majestys armie in this kingdome and theirs doth witnesse. And therefore to
prevent a bloody invasion intended by them upon theise northerne partes as by
divers papers under their Generalls hands and seales and acts of their Counsell
will appeare. As alsoe to remove that sole scruple which wrought upon his
Majesties gratious inclinacion to protecte us in respecte of our inabilities (and noe
favor to them) Wee thought that the sight of an army composed of his Majestys
faithfull and loyall subiects, resolved to sacrifice their lives and fortunes for
reestablishing the Crowne of this kingdome upon his Majestys head and his
posterity, which perfidious murtherers and rebells sought to rent from his sacred
temples, would be the most pregnant argument to undeceave his Majesty and to
translate his thoughts of compassion upon our wants into thoughts of justice and
revenge on their demerritts. Besides of any neere his Majesty shall give him that
end of the perspective to looke upon their force, that shall multiply theirs and make
it (as it were) nearer unto him and obtrude the wronge end to views ours, which
not only lessons, but makes us seeme further removed then really wee are. Wee
can not expecte the fruits of such a delusive treaty, to be a flourishing peace to us
and our posterity, but rather quarter graunted us,, and iron chaines of slavery, and
Antichrist'ian bondage bequeathed by us as a legacy to them. Theis consideracions
with the unfained respectes wee beare unto your Lordships person, and your
abilities that have placed you soe neere unto his Majesties have induced us to desire
your Lordship to take into }Tour moste serious consideracion the manageing of that
great affaire wherewith you are now intrusted by his Majesty whether it be for
continueing of a Cessacion or concluding a peace, Gods glorie (of which you are a
professor) your Maisters honor, and happines of which you are a stewart, your
fellow subiects beeing of which you are a well wisher, nay }^our owne individuall
safety (which reason will invj^te you not to bee prodigal! of) require your best
circumspeccion and faith. Your Lordship seeth our weaknesse is but a vaine
pretence of theirs, that to save our owne bloods, wee should forget the cryes of the
innocent blood of our freinds. It is not long since that with a parte of the Ulster
forces, after the Irish had beene man}^ moneths levying their invincible Armado, to
swallow us upp in our owne quarters, that wee used all possible dilligence to find
them in theirs, but upon our advauncing they quit Belturbet and Cavan, wee
pursued them to Grannart and thence to Ballyneleigh and Longford. The Erie
Castlehaven and Connaght forces quit the feilds to us, and retyred over the river
of Anny into Leinster, indavouring to make good the passes against us, the
strongest whereof at the bridge and castle of Finnawe wee forced against seaven of
their best troups and two hundred foot, which were put to a shamelull retreate and
losse, Wee marched after them out of Connaght into Leinster following them to
Kells, where they drew into theyr joy-sole Portleister, which courage of theirs if
it answered your Lordships expectacion and ours, it answered not their bravadoes,
( 6o4 )
Appendix. And if their impudency be soe great to lye into our faces that they killed 2000 of
1644. our men (when wee proteste before God they never loosed a muskett at us or pistoll,
Armies but at the aforesaid passe, where wee lost but foure men, what will theise
m Ulster miscreants if they may have accesse unto his Majesty, sweare and forsweare, where
Ormonde. at suc^ Stance their untruths may passe uncontrollable, of which wee must not
expecte them to be spareing when they are to patch upp a peace, and to grownd
it upon their unresistable victories and prowesse. "Upon the retyring of our army
into our quarters (not being befreinded with any place for magazins) they sent
after us terrible thunderings, sealed with great damnations, they would visite us
and beat us into the sea. Wee perswade our selves your Lordship knowes they
marched downe, whereupon wee drew parte of our army presently against them.
They kept a passe betwixt us and them, and began to fortirie at Tandergee. Wee
laye without fyne or trench, and as soone as some additional! forces came out of
our garrisons, wee advaunced upon them, commaunding out a 1000 musqueteers to
dispute the passe, but they founde it quited to their hands, as alsoe their halfe
fortified quarters and some of their baggage. They marched thence in heast to
Charlemont. Wee pursued them, and lye encamped in the open feilds by
Armagh, but they are within a naturall strength of a great moorish and the
Blackwatter, where wee hope, by Gods blessing to have such an accompt by them
before their departure as shall give a great light to their treatie of peace.
Wee have offended your Lordship's patience, but this is the naiked truth
wherein being informed, your Lordship may not only knowe how to steere safely
for your selfe, but likewise (as wee earnestly desyre your Lordship) to be an active
instrument that his Majesty by an over weaning emance in their vaine suggestions
and of such as favor them, ruine not his owne interest and the good of his faithfull
people. How impossible it is (lett them averr as they please) to furnish his
Majesty with ten thousand armed men in England, when by Gods blessing wee
that are but a parte of the armie can dryve them from hole to hole, leaveing their
eountrej's to the mercy of our fyre and sword. And your Lordship knowes that
now from all parts of Ireland (which with pittie wee observe) they may rallye
their forces, and maintayne the same, which if once by your Lordships mediation
to his Majesty wee were united in prosecuting this common enemie, the matter
would be otherwise handled. The Minister garrisons (as by their lettres to us wee
understand) find it high tyme rather to study unity amongst our selves then peace
with them) whose conditions wee shall labor to preserve as our owne. When wee
shall see a happie good issue of our present ingadgments it wilbee our happiness,
and it is solely intended by theise to desire your Lordship to favour our opinion,
that theise inhumaine natives are uncapable of any mercy or pardon, but such as
shall gratiouslie flowe from his Majesty and his greate Gounsell, without capitulacion,
that there is a fair possibility (under God) to reduce them to their obedience by
the armys in this kingdome (though upon the least intimation wee can have
additionall forces out of both the kingdomes) And consequently by your faithfull
representation heereof, not to suffer a distinctive peace or longer Cessation to be
concluded upon, but by a noble resolve, proclaime unto the world that it was want
of supposed power, not of will in your Lordship whereby they have hitherto
( 6o5 )
avoyded the justice of our swords, which, in that quarrell shall all be drawne to
witnes your honour and worth, and our selves.
Tour Excellencies moste humble servants,
[Blank.']
Endorsed: The coppie of the lettere which was ordained to be sente to the Lord
Marquis of Ormonde. 1644.—About the inconveniences attending the Cessation
of Armes.
Appendix.
1644.
Armies
ia Ulster
to
Ormonde.
CYII. Cyphers and Pseudonyms for Adherents of Owen O'Neill, etc.
Owen Hoe,—the marchand, you know.
Colonell McGuir,—the drovver.
Collonell Richard Parrell,—the sheepert.
Collonell Francis Ferrell,—the scinner.
Ulsters,—Multifernan.
Sir Phelim Roe,—corrier.
Phillipin Mac Huigh 0 Rely, — the
woolseller.
Phillip McMoolmore 0 Rely, — the
tanner.
Moolmore 0 Rely,—the weauer.
Rodger Moore,—the shoomaker.
Leuis Moore,—the cottner.
Dillons,—3.
Daltons,—4.
Nugents, —5.
Tuits,—6.
Your owne self,—7.
Sir Lucke Fitzgarret,—8,
The Shereef,—9.
Endorsed: Liste of Owen Roes, etc.
Lord of Westmeath,—10.
Countie of Cavan,—in or of Bridg street.
Countie of Longford,—in or of Castl
street.
Countie of Westmeath,—in or of St.
Thomas street.
Kilkenny,—in or of Sheep street.
Monster,—in or of High street.
Horses,—of sheepe.
Of foot souldiers,—of Spanis[h] iron.
A mile,—long.
A icoo,—20.
A ico,—10.
Artellerie,—good weight.
Powder,—mader.
Well armed,—good ware.
Ill armed,—bad stuff.
Match,—whit candells.
Fodder for horses,—startch.
Food for souilders,—lofe sugar.
1644.
Adherents
of
Owen
O'Neill.
CVIII. LORD MAGUIRE, 1644-5.
[House of Commons, London.]
1. Die Limae, Augusti 19, 1644.
Whereas Mac-guire and Mac Mahoun, two of the arch rebells of Ireland 1644
committed prisoners to the Tower, for the said crime of High Treason, are escaped I ovd
and broken out of prison: These are to give notice unto all that shall harbour MaSuire.
and not discover, these traitors, ... is Treason by the law of the land: These are
ovii. Ormonde Archives, Kilkenny Castle, Ireland. cvm. 1. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 596.
( 6o6 )
Appendix.
1644.
Lord
AJaguire,
further . . . require all people whatsoever, and all officers of ports, forts, and
guards, to use their best diligence and care in the apprehending of these rebels:
And that whosoever shall bring them, or either of them, in, dead or alive, shall
have an hundred pounds bestowed upon them, for an encouragement and reward of
their duty and service herein.
Ordered that it be referred to the Committee of the Tower to examine the
manner and matter of fact of the escape of Mac Mahoun and Mac-guire, arch
rebels of Ireland, committed prisoners to the Tower, for High Treason; and to
report the state of it to the House.
2. Die Lunae, Augusti 26, 1644.
Mr. Gorbett reported from the Committee, the matter of Mac Quire and Mac
Mahoun, two notorious and principal Irish rebels, escape out of the Tower: And
It is ordered, That this business be recommitted, to iuquire [into] all circum-
stances incident to that business: And that Mr. Maynard, fcjir Jo. Clottworthy, Mr.
Strode, Sir Jo. Curzon, Mr. Renolds, Mr. Long, and Mr. Sam. Browne, be added
to this Committee: And they are to make report of this business peremptorily.
Kesolved, etc. That this business, concerning the escape of Mac Mahoun and
Machguire shall be presently taken into debate; for as much as concerns the
Lieutenant of the Tower, shall be presently taken into consideration.
3. Die Sabbati, 14 Septembris, 1644.
Ordered, That Mr. Whittacre, Mr. Hodges, Mr. Stephens, Sir Thomas
Woodhouse, and the Lieutenant of the Tower, do forthwith repair unto the
Spanish Ambassador; and demand of the said Ambassador the delivery of the
persons of Mac Mahoun, Macguire, one James, and one Bead, all traitors to this
State; two of them being committed prisoners for Treason, and since escaped; and
the other two accessary to the escape, and Irishmen and priests, who, upon very
good informations, the House does strongly presume to be tUere.
[House of Lords, London.]
4. Die Mercurii, 18 Septembris, 1644.
The Speaker acquainted the House with a paper sent him from the Spanish
Ambassador, to be presented to this House; which paper was read, as followeth:
"To the Right Honourable the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled.
"Don Aionso de Cardenas, Ambassador of His Catholic Majesty in this kingdom,
having understood that, the Lord Maguier and Macmahon, Irishmen, prisoners in
the Tower of London, were escaped thence, and that another Irishman, who lived
in his Lordship's house, should have intervention or notice of their escape, by
reason of the apprehending a Scotchwoman that brought some saws (which did
2. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 607. 3. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 628.
4. Lords' Journals, vi. pp. 709—710.
'( 6o7 )
resort unto him) used by the prisoners to facilitate their escape, which may have Appendix.
given occasion to the Parliament of suspicion or doubt his Lordship to have had 1644.
some hand, knowledge, or notice, of the escape of the said prisoners; and thereby Lord
moved the Honourable Rouse of Commons to send on Saturday last, the 14th of Alaguire.
September, stilo reteri, to deliver unto them the said prisoners, supposing they were
concealed in his Lordship's house.
^ "And his Lordship, for his vindication, being desirous that your Honours maybe
fully informed of his Lordship's answer to this point, and to help the memory of
the Commissioners, both thought fit to present the same in writing, that thereby
may appear, he hath proceeded therein with the sincerity he professeth, and ought
to his obligation, being Ambassador of so great a King as his master is; and
withall to make this declaration, assuring the Parliament, upon his honour, that in
this escape he hath, not had any hand, knowledge, or notice thereof; and that the
said prisoners Maguier and Macmahoun, neither publicly nor secretly, have been in
his Lordship's house, or set foot therein, either before or since their escape; nor
either spoke with them by himself or by any other, directly or indirectly, or in his
life seen them.
"And that the Scotchwoman apprehended is nor was not of his Lordship's house
nor family, nor received wages therein; and, that it may appear how clear and
free his Lordship is from meddling with any matters that doth appertain to the
State, or ma}- give distaste to the Parliament, his Lordship further declareth, that
the two other gentlemen, one Irish and the other English, which the Commissioners
of the Honourable House of Commons demanded to be delivered up unto them, are
not in his house; having absented themselves some days since, fearing his
Lordship's indignation and displeasure, when he come to understand (that being in
his house) they had given occasion of suspicion to have treated in a business of this
nature; by which, his Lordship hopeth, the Parliament will receive that satisfaction
is due unto his Lordship's proceedings, not only in this particular but in all
other occasions wherein he hath endeavoured your Honours might receive the
same.
[House of Lords, London.]
5. Die Sabbati, 28 Septembris, 1644.
A message was brought from the House of Commons, by Sir John Clottworthy:
To desire that the former Examinations of Maguire and Mack[ma]howne may
be delivered to the House of Commons.
[House of Commons, London.]
6. Die Sabbati, 28 Septembris, 1644.
A declaration of the proceedings of the Houses of Parliament, in the inquiry
and discovery of the late escape of L[ord] Macguire and Hugh Mac Maon out of
5. Lords' Journals, vi. p. 718. 6. Commons* Journals, iii. p. 642.
( 608 )
Mairuire.
Appendix, the Tower; and of their retaking, and the apprehending of certain persons that
1644. have been the abetters and concealers of these traitors, was this day read; and
Lord recommited unto the same Committee.
Sir Jo. Clottworthy is appointed to go to the Lords, to desire, that the Committee
of that House, appointed to prepare this declaration, may meet with the Committee
of this House; and to give order, that the examinations sent over from Ireland,
concerning Macquire and Mac Maon, may be delivered, to be made use of by this
Committee.
7. Die Mercurii, Octobris, 2. 1644.
Ordered, That Mr. Serjeant Polle, Mr. Bradshaue, and Mr. Prynne^be appointed
and assigned as counsel for the King, to prepare and manage the evidence at the
trial of the Lord Macguire, and Mac Maon, the two Irish rebels.
The Serjeant is appointed to send this order to these gentlemen.
Sir Jo. Clottworthy presents from the Committee of Lords and Commons
appointed for that purpose, the narrative of the proceedings of the Houses of
Parliament, in discovering the late escape of the Lord Macguire and Hugh Mac
Mahoon out of the Tower; and the apprehending of certain persons that have been
the abettors and concealers of these traitors: The which was read; and, upon the
question, re-committed: And the care of it is especially recommended to Mr.
Holies, and Sir Jo. Clottworthy.
8. Die Veneris, Octobris 4, 1644.
Ordered, That Mr. Newcligate be assigned, in the place of Mr. Bradshaw, to
prepare and manage the evidence at the trial of the Lord Macguire and Hugh
Mac Maon, the two Irish rebels and traitors.
Mr. Niclas was likewise to desire the Lords, that the evidences and letters
concerning Macguire and Mc Maon may be delivered to the counsel assigned to
manage the trial of the said Macguire and Mac Maon, to be made use of at their
trial.
He is likewise to desire the Lords, That the Judges may sit upon the
Commission of Oyer and Terminer at the trial of Macguire and Mac Mahon.
[House of Lords, London.]
9. Die Veneris, 4 Octobris, 1644.
A message" was brought from the House of Commons, by Mr. Nicolas, etc.,
consisting of these particulars:
To desire that the letters, examinations, and other evidences, concerning
Ma^-uire and Mackmahowne, be delivered to the Counsel assigned to manage the
7. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 648. 8. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 651.
9. Lords' Journals, vii. pp. 10—11.
( 6o9 )
evidence at the trial of the said Maguire and Mackmahowne, then to be made use Appendix.
of at the trial of the said two rebels. 1644.
The answer returned was: Lord
That this House hath Ordered, That the examinations and letters concerning Maguire.
Maguire and Mackmachoune, be delivered, as they desired; and have ordered,
That the Judges shall attend the Commission of Oyer and Terminer, as is desired,
upon notice of them.
[House of Commons, London.]
10. Die Sabbati, Octobris, 5, 1644.
Ordered, That Mr. Gabriel Beck, of Lincolne's Inn, be assigned Solicitor to the
Counsel assigned for managing the evidence at the trial of Macquire and Mac
Maon.
11. Mr. Beckys] Notes upon the Lord Maguire's Eelation.
1. In this Eelation wherein it appears that Boger Moore, alias Borry Moore,
drew the Lord Maguire into that horrid conspiracy about 9 months before the time
appointed for the execution thereof. It appears that he used but two of the many
false and feigned reasons that are urg'd by the Irish in their Bemonstrance of
Grievances dated at Trym, 17 March, 1642, addressed to his Majesties Commis-
sioners, to be presented to his Majestie and soon after published in most parts of
Christendom (except the Bang's dominions) viz. the injurious government of the
Earl of Strafford (which in truth was more injurious to the Protestant than Papist
inhabitants) and the intended Plantations, that of Connaght beeing the only
considerable thing and which was set on foot by some of the principal persons
mention'd in this Eelation to be actors in this conspiracy, viz. Lord of Mayo, Sir
lames Dillon, and Sir Lucas Dillon, his brother (who was one of the Bemonstrants
at Trym aforesaid) and some others of that party under their hands, which with
the known falsehoods of the rest of their alegations, many of the grievances by
them in their Bemonstrance pretended, appearing (then) by this Eelation, to have
been in time subsequent to their conspiracy and plot of surprising the Castle 01
Dublin; as the petition of Thomas Partington, touching some abuses in the Popish
and some of the Protestant clergy, presented to the Parliament of England but 22A.
of October, 1641, and other things acted after that cruel rebellion broke forth, albeit
they are there assigned for reasons for taking arms, may be some satisfaction of
the falsehood of their other specious pretences mentioned in the above Bemonstrance.
As to the Earl of Strafford's Government (whereby both the English and Irish were
grieVd) albeit the Irish did give evidence against him at his trial in England,
yet tis manifest that before his death there was a better understanding between
them, when they considered the resolutions that he had taken against the English
and Scottish nations, and how he had endeavoured to support 'em against" the
Protestants and trusted them with arms to that purpose; which occasioned their
great sorrow for his death, frequently expressed by many of the principal of the
10. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 653.
VOL. 1.
11. Carte Papers, lxiv. p. 20.—For the " Relation," see p. 501.
4 1
( «io )
Appendix, natives. And touching the Plantations 'tis plain by the grants enter'd in the Signet
1644. Office and here appearing, that his Majestie had granted the Irish their desires
Lord m therein upon his going into Scotland, which they had had the full effect of soon
agnire. after xf ^y ^ not prevented it by their proceedings in their former designs of
that rebellion, tending to the gaining the whole kingdom at one instant into their
hands; and yet 'tis most apparent that the Crown of England was legally and
justly entituFd to the lands then intended to be planted, and that the benefit of
these Plantations had been great to the natives 'emselves, as well as to the English
nation if they cou'd have [en] dured the English laws and goverment. See the
Statute of Ireland X Car. [I.] Cap. 3. for the general advantages and benefits
of like Plantations in Ireland.
2. The Lord of Grormanstoun (now dead) was the chief of the Papists of the
Committee of Parliament sent from Ireland with the Lord of Muskery, Nicholas
Plunket, Thomas Bourck, and others, who then procur'd his Majesties dispatch,
and divers favours and graces, upon his journey into Scotland, as particularly the
recalling of all those Plantations after his Majesty had bestow'd above j^isooo in
preparatious for that work; the admittance of recusant lawyers to the bar, and all
others to practice as the Protestants; the binding over of jurors in case of try alls
between subjects (wherein they appeared oft very partial) to be taken away, among
many other things.
3. The Lord of Grormonstown and others of the Pale had 1700 arms put into
their hands, to assure ;em of the trust the State had in 'em, and power to parley
with^ the rebells, and to protect and promise mercy to all that would return to
obedience, altho' they most basely betrayed that trust and most of those arms were
used to assist the Irish. Vide Answer Remonst. to 22d.
4. Nicholas Plunket (a Iesuited lawyer), uncle to the Earl of Eingall (in the
Pale) first General of the Horse of the Irish, was one of the principal of the
Committee of the Parliament of Ireland who attended at Court, 1641, and obtained
those many graces as above by the means of the Earl of Bristol and Lord Cotington,
as was conceiv'd, they being the % principal actors of the Committee which
represented the same to his Majesty and one of the principal agents of the rebels
at Oxford^ in March and April, 1644; who among other graces obtained his Majestys
favour for a new Parliament which must for the most part if not altogether consist
of rebels, A generall Act of Oblivion to be past to the rebells, and yet to have
some officers of the Protestant party for civil matters before the rebellion began,
to be reserved for tryal.
5. Colonel Plunket, Colonel Birne, Sir lames Dillon, and the rest of the Colonels
were nam'd by his Majestie, and authoriz'd by his commissions for the raising of
men in Ireland, then alleclged to be for the service of the King of Spain; and they'
gave blank commissions to divers to raise men in most parts of the kingdom without
which they cou'd never haue brought to pass their designs, and his Majesty was
informed that all those Collonels were honest men and good subjects, and that the
inhabitants of the Pale were forced into rebellion by the late Lords Justices, and it
seems that many that attend his Majesty are perswaded that those Collonels that
plotted the taking of the Castle of Dublin, and consequently the destruction of the
( 6ii )
English, and the rending the government out of the hands of the English nation, Appendix.
and of the Protestant party, and also that the inhabitants of the Pale, without 1644.
whose concurrence the business cou'd not haue been done, are innocent men, they Lord m
haveing very often heard the same there generally and confidently afiirmed by Maguire.
men of all sorts; but when they shall haue consider'd the truth as it now appears
unto all men, they may be folly satisfy'd therein, and not go away with an opinion
that the Pale were forced into rebellion by the then Lords Iustices, whose
endeavour it was to prevent it. All the 8 Colonells appointed for Spam went into
open action of rebellion there soon after the discovery of the plot, save Theob.
Taaffe, now Lord Taaff, who was in arms here soon after, and Collonell Iohn Barry,
which two are now agents for the rebells at Oxford, and George Porter who is in
arms also here, the rest, viz. Garrett Barry (Sir James Dillon), Eichard Plunkett,
Hugh Mc Phelim Byrne, and Io. Bremingham, pursued their design in destroying
the English there, and not only their men but the men of the other three were
kept in seueral bodys, some in Kinsale, some at Gallaway, some at Sligo^ some
about the Newry, and some about Dublin, by virtue of their authorities, untill the
23d Octr.
6. Colonel Birne and Colonel Plunkett, % of those Colonels who shou'd haue
surpriz'd the Castle of Dublin and all the arms and amunition there, came out of
England about the time that Nicholas Plunket came with many other Irishmen of
quality.
7. The same Colonel Plunket was a Pale man, a younger son of Sir Christopher
Plunket, of Dunsoghly, 4 miles from Dublin, and this Colonel Plunket openly
affirmed, %6 Octr., 1641, in Cavin, that he had a cod tract under the hand of all the
Catholick Lords in Ireland for joining in that action, and by his letter to the
titulary abbat of Mallefont (whom he stilPd Lord) he said he had been a means to
incite the Lords and gentry of the Pale ad majorem Dei gloriam.
8. Colonel Birne was a younger son of Phelim Mc Feogh Mc Hugh, that ancient
arch-rebell, of a sept inhabitting in a fat country neer Dublin, that did upon all
occasions of trouble in England or rebellion in any part of Ireland disturb that State.
9. Sir lames Dillon was a Paleman, also a younger son of Sir Theobald Dillon,
late Yiscount Costelloe; was trusted with fifty arms for horses for his own defense,
after the rebellion broke out, upon his protestation of fidelity to the State, and was
also made a Governor by the State, in the county of Longford, for suppressing the
rebellion.
10. The Lord Mayo, a Privy Counsellor of the Xing, and in that regard and of
his outward conformity in religion, was, by the then Lords Justices, after the
conspiracy was discover'd, made Governor of the county of Mayo with the Lord
Dillon of Costelloe, another Privy Counsellor, as deep in that rebellion and as much
trusted by the rebells, who, under colour of favouring the Protestants, agented in
England so as relief might be kept from them.
11. All the actors nam'd by Macgwire, saue the Lord of Gormonstown and
Nicholas Plunket, were men of very mean fortunes, scarce able to subsist in peace,
or younger brothers of no fortune; fitter therefore for such devilish designs than
other men.
( 612 )
Appendix. ia. Mc Mahon's confession at Dublin concurs that from all parts of that
1644. kingdom men were appointed to come, at that time, viz. the 23rd of October, to
Lord execute the devilish designe and that many members of that Parliament knew
Maguire. thereof (Yide Answer [to] Remonstr [ance]. Pol. 48.) and the army of the Papists
raised by the Earl of Strafford was labour'd by 'em to be kept from disbanding.
Vide their Remonstrance, art. 6.
13. The Irish in the Parliament of Ireland procured a Remonstrance to pass
there for staying of those Colonels, declaring their honesty and loyalty; whereas it
appears by this Relation and many other things, that many of 'em had a hand then
therein, and by the same they did express that 8000 of the men that were arm'd
against the Scots were train'd by the subsidies there given, and did express many
other feigned reasons for stay of the men pretended to be for Spain, and also did
formerly labour to keep the 8000 raised against the Scots from disbanding, and the
better to bring about their designs did offer in Parliament to keep 'em on foot for
their land purposes without charge to his Majesty, in the nature of train'd bands.
The Lord of Mayo, Lord of Grormonston, Lord Magwire, Sir James Dillon, Terlogh
OJNeale, Phelim 0 JNTeale, Ph: 0 Relye, Theobald Taaf, were of that Parliament,
as also Colonel Mc Mahon and many others of the conspirators.
[House of Commons, London.]
12. Die Sabbati, Octobris 5. 1644.
Ordered, That it be referred to the Counsel assigned for the trial of Macguire
and Mac Mahon, to consider of the trial of Macguire and Mac Mahon at the King's
Bench.
A brief and plain narration of the proceedings of the Parliament of England, in
discovering the late escape of the Lord Macguire and Hugh Mac Mahon out of the
Tower, and the apprehending of certain persons that have been the abetters and
concealers of those traitors, was this day read; and, by vote upon the question,
assented unto; and ordered to be sent unto the Lords for their concurrence; and
that the Lords be desired that it may be referred to the Committee of both
Kingdoms, to take order that it may be translated, and sent with a letter, and by
an express, to the Crown of France.
Carried up to the Lords by Mr. Holies, etc.
13. Die Martis, Octobris 8, 1644.
Ordered, That the Counsel assigned to manage the evidence at the trial of
Macguire and Mac Mahon^, do inquire into the state of the evidence, and prepare
an indictment, that the said Macguire and Mac Mahon, and all others accessory to
the escape of the said traitors, may be tried the first day of the term, at the King's
Bench: And they are to consult with the Judges in this business; and to acquaint
Mr. Speaker when they are ready for the trial, that the House may be acquainted
therewith.
12. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 653.
13."Commons' Journals, iii. p. 656.
( 6i3 )
14. Die Mercurii, Octobris 23, 1644. Appendix.
The House taking notice of the slow proceedings in the Court of King's Bench Lord
against Macguire and Mac Maon, two of the principal rebels of Ireland, do order, Maguire./
That the said Court do forthwith summon juries of Middlesex, necessary for the
trial of the said rebels, according to the desires of this House: and that this
Order be publickly read in the Court of King's Bench.
Sir Jo. Evelyn, and Sir Christ. Yelverton are appointed to carry this order.
Sir. Jo. Evelyn brings answer, That they had delivered the order of this House
to the Court of King's Bench concerning the trial of Macguire and MacMahon:
And that the Judge of the said Court answers, that he never heard anything from
the Counsel appointed. # .
Ordered, That the Counsel appointed to manage the evidence at the trial of
Macguire and Mackmahoun, do this afternoon repair unto the Judge of the King's
Bench; to acquaint him with the state of the evidence for the trial of the said
Macguire and Mac Mahon: and that Mr. Whitelock, Mr. Reynolds, Mr. Hill, and
Mr. Lawrence Whitaker, Mr. Corbett, Sir Jo. Clottworthy, do likewise go along
with the said Counsel, and give an account of this business, tomorrow morning.
It is further ordered, That the said Counsel, formerly appointed for the said
trial, be hereby required to use all diligence to bring the said rebels to a speedy
trial.
15. Die Jo vis, Octobris 24, 1644.
Ordered, That all the Judges be consulted with by the Counsel appointed to
manage the evidence at the trial of Macguire and Mac Mahon, about the said trial;
to the end that the said Macguire and Mac Mahon may be brought to a speedy
trial and judgment.
Ordered, That the Lords concurrence be desired in appointing the Judges to be
consulted with; and Mr. Serjeant Whitfield to attend the service of the trial of
Macguire and Mac Mahon.
Mr. Reynolds is appointed to carry up to the Lords the ordinance declaring' no
quarter to be given to any rebel of Ireland: The order appointing the Judges to
be consulted with upon the trial of Mac Mahon and Maguire.
[House of Lords, London.]
16. Die Jovis, 24 Octobris, 1644.
A message was brought from the House of Commons, by Mr. Reynolds and
others; which consisted of these particulars:
That all the Judges be consulted with by the Counsel appointed to manage the
evidence at the trial of Macguire and Mac Mahon, about the said trial; to the end
that the said Macguire and Mac Mahon may be brought to a speedy trial and
judgment.
Agreed to.
14. Commons, Journals, iii. p. 673. 15. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 674.
16. Lords' Journals, vii. p. 33.
( 6i4 )
Appendix. To desire their Lordships concurrence in appointing the Judges to be consulted
1644. with; and Mr. Serjeant Whitfield to attend this service of the trial of Macguire
Lord and Mac Mahon.
Maguire. Agreed to.
[House of Commons, London.]
17. Die Sabbati, Octobris %6, 1644.
Resolved, etc., That the Lords be desired to order, that Sir John Bramston,
Knight, Assistant to the House of Peers, may meet with the Judges, and be
consulted with by the members of this House, and the Counsel appointed for the
trial of Macguire and Mac Mahon.
Ordered, That Mr. Constantine be sent for to the Committee appointed for the
trial of Macguire and Mac Mahon, to be examined concerning some examinations
of the said Maguire and Mac Mahon.
The House being informed of the great care of the Judges and Counsel, in the
important affair of the trial of Macguire and Mac Mahon, especially of Serjeant
Whitfield, do take notice of it, with a resentment of their good endeavours in this
service.
[House of Lords, London.]
18. Die Sabbati, 26, Octobris, 1644.
A message was brought from the House of Commons, by Mr. Wm. Strode and
others:
To desire their Lordships to order, that Sir John Brampston, Knight, Assistant
to the House of Peers, may meet with the Judges; and be consulted with by the
Members of the House of Commons, and the Counsel appointed for the trial of
Macguire and Mac Mahon.
Agreed to and ordered accordingly.
The answer returned was:
That this House agrees to the order concerning Sir John Brampston, Knight.
[House oe Commons, London.]
19. Die Lunae, Novembris 4, 1644.
Ordered that Mr. Reynolds, Sir. Jo. Clottworthy, the Lieutenant of the Tower,
and Mr. Whittacre, Members of this House, shall have liberty to be examined as
witnesses, at the trial of Macguire and Mac Mahon, Irish rebels.
[House of Lords, London.]
20. Die Lunse, 4 Novembris, 1644.
A message was brought from the House of Commons, by Mr. Holies:
[To communicate] an Order, That Sir John Brampston, Mr. Serjeant Fynch, and
17. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 677.
19. Commons, Journals, iii. p. 6$6.
18. Lords' Journals, vii. p. 39.
20. Lords' Journals, vii. p. 45.
( 6is )
all others, Assistants of this House, that can give any testimony against the Lord Appendix.
Magwire, Hugh Mc Mahon, shall give in their evidence to the grand jury; and 1644.
after to be present at the trial in the King's Bench, and be witnesses against Lord
them. Maguire.
Agreed to.
[House of Commons, London.]
21. Die Sabbati, Novembris 9, 1644.
Ordered, That the indictments shall forthwith proceed against the Lord Macguire
and Mac Mahon: And the lawyers assigned as Counsel at the trial of them
are required to proceed with effect; and to bring them to trial the next week;
and to give an account hereof to the House.
2,2. Die Mercurii, Nbvembris 13, 1644.
^ Mr. Browne, Mr. Maynard, Mr. Solicitor, Mr. Recorder, Mr. Ellis, Mr. Selden,
Sir Thomas Widdrington, Mr. Reynolds, Mr. Serjeant Wilde, Mr. Hill, Mr. Mchlas,
Mr. Whitelock, Mr. White, and all the lawyers of the House, are appointed to go
and confer with the Judges on Friday next, upon the Answer of Macguire; and
his desire to be tried by his peers.
23. Die Veneris, Novembris 15, 1644.
Resolved, etc. That this House doth approve of, and allow, the counsel assigned
by the Court of King's Bench, in the case of the Lord Macguire, to be of counsel
as to the point of peerage, whether a peer of the kingdom of Ireland, accused for
treason committed there, be triable here by his peers.
Ordered, That the lawyers of this House be enjoined to confer with the Judges
this afternoon, touching the point of peerage in the case of the Lord Macguire. °
24. Die Lunae, ISTovembris 18, 1644.
Ordered, That the Committee of the King's Revenue be desired to pay to [blank']
one of the Assembly of Divines, twenty pounds to be disposed of by the said [blank]
to such as were employed, and did discover and apprehend James, the priest that
was active in the escape of Macguire and Mac Mahon.
25. Die Veneris, Novembris 22, 1644.
Ordered, That the Committee of this House, appointed for the trial of Macguire,
or any two or more of them, shall have power to give warrant to the Kind's
Counsel, and Clerk of the Crown, to acknowledge the plea of Macguire as to all
matters of fact and record; and to give warrant to the King's Counsel, and Clerk
of the Crown, to demur; and join in demurrer, if they see cause.
21—25. Commons' Journals, iii. pp. 691—702.
( 6l6 )
Appendix,
1644.
Lord
Maguire.
26. Die Sabbati, Novembris 23, 1644.
Ordered, That it be referred to the Committee of the Tower, to examine and
consider of the case of one James, committed to the Tower for a priest; and one
that endeavoured the release and escape of Macguire and Mac Mahon, Irish rebels,
out of the Tower: And if they shall find him to be committed upon misinformation,
that they shall have power to set him at liberty.
27. Die Jovis, Januarii 23, 1644[-5].
Resolved, etc. That a conference be desired with the Lords, concerning the
tryal and proceedings against the Lord Macguire, an Irish rebel
Sir Henry Mildmay went up to the Lords, to desire this conference.
Mr. Maynard, Mr. Selden, Mr. Nichlas, Mr. Hill, Mr. Corbett, Mr. Reynolds,
are appointed to manage this conference.
[House of Lords, London.]
28. Die Jovis, 33 Januarii, 1644[-5].
A message was brought from the House of Commons, by Sir Henry Mildmay,
Knight, and others:
To desire a conference, by a Committee of both Houses, so soon as it may stand
with their Lordships conveniency, concerning the trial of the arch rebel of Ireland,
the Lord Magwire.
The House was adjourned during pleasure, and the Lords went to the Conference;
which being ended, the House was resumed.
The Speaker reported the effect of this Conference concerning the Lord Magwire.
Hereupon this [House ordered] That all orders and proceedings concerning the
Lord Magwire, made in this House, shall be vacated; and all proceedings in the
King's Bench to be in the same state and condition as they were if nothing had
been done by this House.
[House of Commons, London.]
29. Die Martis, Januarii 28, 1644[-5].
Ordered, That that the Lieutenant of the Tower do forthwith pay the sum of
two hundred pounds to Mr. Holies and Sir Jo. Clotworthie, to be paid by them to
the party that discovered Macquire and Macmahun, according to the former
engagement of this House: And the House herein expects a speedy compliance,
without delay.
Ordered, That the Committee formerly appointed about the tryal of the Lord
Macguire and Macmahon, do acquaint the Judges, That this House doth expect a
speedy tryal of the said Macguire, according to law and justice: And that the said
Committee do, from time to time, acquaint this House of all the proceedings, and
26. Commons' Journals, iii. 703.
28. Lords' Journals, vii. pp. 152-153.
27. Commons' Journals, iv. p. 27.
2g. Commons' Journals, iv. p. 33.
( 6i7 )
of all delays and interruptions, if any be: And that the said Committee, or some Appendix.
of them, be present at the debate and argument that is appointed to be in the 1644.
Court of King's Bench this next Friday. J^^ .
0 Maguire.
30. Die Sabbati, Februarii 8, i644[-5].
Eesolved, etc. That this House doth approve of the judgment given by
Mr. Justice Bacon in over-ruling the plea of the Lord Macguire; and of the
manner of the trial upon the indictment of high treason in the King's Bench:
And the Judge is hereby required to proceed speedily thereupon, according to law
and justice.
The Lords concurrence to be desired herein.
Mr. Recorder is appointed to carry it up.
31. Die Lunae, Februarii 10, 1644 [-5].
Mr. Recorder went up to the Lords, with the vote concerning Judge Bacon, in
approbation of his opinion in over-ruling the plea of the Lord Macquier.
Mr. Recorder brings answer, That to the vote concerning the plea of the Lord
Macquier the Lords do agree.
[House of Lords, London.]
32. Die Lunae, 10 Februarii, 1644[-5].
A message was brought from the House of Commons, by Mr. Recorder of
London;
To desire their Lordships concurrence in these particulars:
An ordinance concerning the approving of the over-ruling the plea and demurrer
of the Lord Maguire.
Read, and approved of.
The answer returned was:
That this House agrees to the order concerning Mr. Justice Bacon.
'It is this day ordered, by the Lords and Commons, That this House doth
approve of the judgement given by Mr. Justice Bacon, in over-ruling the plea of
the Lord Macguire; and of the manner of the trial upon the indictment of high
treason in the King's Bench: And the Judge is hereby required to proceed speedily
thereupon, according to law and justice.''
'30. Commons7 Journals, iv. p. 44. 31. Commons' Journals, iv. p. 45.
32. Lords' Journals, vii. p. 184.
vol. 1. 4 k
618 )
Appendix.
1644-5.
10. Feb.
Trial
of
Lord
Maguire.
CIX. Report of the Trial or Lord Magtjire at London, 1644-5.
The whole triall of Connor Lord Macguire, with the perfect copies of the
indictment, and all the evidences against him . . . the Popes Bull to the Confederate
Catholikes in Ireland, with many remarkable passages of the Grand Rebellion
there, from the first rise thereof to this present. His plea of Peerage, and sever all
answers: with the severall replies made to him. By the Kings Sergeant at Law,
and Sergeant Poll; "William Prynne, Esquire; and M. Nudigate. And copies of
the several testimonies brought in against him at his triall at the Kings Bench
Barre, in Hilarie terme last: by
The Lord Blaney. Sir Francis Hamilton.
Lady Ca[u]lfield. Sir Edward Borlacey.
Sir Arthur Loftus. Sir William Cole.
Sir John Temple. Sir Charles Coot.
Sir William Stewart. Mrs. Wordrofe.
John Carmicke.
Walter Grubson.
M. Bunbury.
Capt. Mich. Balfoure.
Capt. Berisford.
The triall of Connor Maguire, Baron of Eneskellin in Ireland (a grand Irish
Rebell), at the Kings-Bench Barre.
The coppy of the Indictment.
Conner Maguire alias Cornelius Maguire.
Dominus Pex Cont.
By the indictment, the defendent, Cornelius Maguire, Esquire, that is
now prisoner at the barre, is charged, that he, together with Sir Phil. ONeale, Philip
O Pelly, Roger Moore, Arm[iger,] Roger Macguire, Esq; Toole 0 Coule Clarke
(being a Romane priest,) Hugh Macmahune, and divers other persons, false tray tors
unknowne, as a false-tray tor against the Kings Majestie, his supreame leige Lord,
not having the feare of Grod in his heart, nor considering his duty or allegiance, but
being seduced by the instigation of the devill, intending altogether to withdraw,
blot out, and extinguish the cordiall love and due obedience which faithfull subjects
owe to their soveraigne.
20. of Oct. 17. Car. at Dublin in Ireland, in the parts beyond the seas, and at
divers other times, both before and after, as well at Dublin as elsewhere, falsely,
maliciously, and traiterously did conspire, imagine, and compasse utterly to deprive
and disinherit the King's Majesty of his Royall estate and kingdome of Ireland;
to bring his Majestys person to death and destruction; to raise sedition, and breed
and cause miserable slaughter and destruction amongst the Kings subjects throughout
all the whole kingdom; to make an insurrection and rebellion against the King
his sovereign; to levy publike, open, bloody, and fierce war against the King in
that kingdome; to change and alter, according to their own wills, the government
of the kingdome, and the religion there establishd, and totally to subvert the well
oix. London: Printed for Robert Austin, in the Old-Baily, 1645.
( 6i9 )
ordered state of that common wealth; to procure and bring in divers strangers Appendix.
and forreiners (not being the Kings subjects) in a warlike manner to invade 1644-5-,
that kingdom of Ireland, and to levy warre there. # # IO- Feb>
And in execution of these their wicked treasons, and traiterous conspiracies Trial
20 Octob. 17. Car. the defendant Conner Macguire at Dublin, and divers other LJ*
times and places, by one Toole OColey, and divers other messengers by him sent Maguire.
to Owen ONeale, being then in Flanders, did move and incite Phil. [Owen] ONeale
to levy and raise an army in Flanders, and thence to bring that army over into
Ireland in an hostile manner to invade that kingdome.
And further, to put in execution their traiterous purposes, the defendant,
together with Hugh Macmahun, Phil. OJSTeale, Philip OEely, Roger Moore,
Roger Macguire, and Toole OCouley the priest, 20 Oct. 17 Car. at Dublin, and
divers other times and places in Ireland, before and after, did traiterously conspire
to enter into, seise, get into their own power, and surprize the Kings Castle at
Dublin, and all other the Kings castles and forts in that kingdom, and the
magazine therein. And at the same time unlawfully and traiterously did indeavour
and actually attempt to gaine into their possession and power, and to surprize the
said Castle of Dublin, and the munition therein.
That the defendant, with the other persons named, Philip [Phelim] ONeale and
others, further to bring to passe their most horrid wicked treasons and conspiracies,
22. of Octob. 17 Car. at Charlemont and other places, before and after, being
armed and arrayed, with a great multitude, in a warlike manner, with banners
displayed, drummes, swordes, staves, gunnes, and other invasive and defensive
weapons, did falsly and traiterously prepare and levy open, fierce, and bloody war
against the Kings Majesty; and the same %i. of October seised and surprised the
Kings fort at Charlemont, and then and there maliciously and traiterously did kill
and murder Toby, Lord Caulfield, Francis Da vies, and others of the Kings subjects
that were Protestants.
That the defendents, 4 Junii, 18 Car. at the castles of Keilagh and Cragan and
other times and places before and after, levyed war, seised and surprized those
castles, and did kill and murder Owen Powell and William Cosens, and many
other of the Kings Protestant subjects in that kingdome.
Which several offences are laid against his duty and allegiance, against the peace
of the King his Crowne and dignity, in manifest breach and contempt of the lawes
and statutes of this kingdome.
The defendant pleaded not guilty. And being demanded how he would be tryed;
The Copy of the Plea.
He pleaded the statute of Magna Charta, 10 Febr. 9. Hen. 3. That none should
be condemned but by tryall of his peers; and pleaded the statute of 10 Hen. 7.
that all the statutes made in England should from thenceforth be in force in Ireland.
And pleaded, that before the time of the severall treasons charged in the indict-
ment, Bryan Macguire, his father, by letters pattents was created Baron of
Eniskellyn, in Ireland, to him and the heires males of his body: by force whereof
his father was seised of the barony in fee tayl, and 1 Febr. 12 Car. died so seized;
( 6~2o )
Appendix, after whose death the barony discended to the defendants; by vertue whereof he
1644-5. was a baron of Ireland. And that at a Parliament held at Dublyn, 16 March
10. Feb. 16 Car. which was there continued till 7. of August after, and then adjourned
Trial to the 9. of !STov. following, and then prorogued to the 24. of Feb. thence next
Lord following, and from thence continued till the 24 Inn., 18. Car.
Maguire. Tnat ne was as one of the noble men and peres of that Parliament; and that
23. of October, 17 Car. he was arrested and imprisoned upon pretence of the
several treasons in the indictment mentioned, and there continued till 12. Inn.
18 Car. when he was brought against his will to Westminster, and thence com-
mitted to the Tower of London in strict custody. And averred his plea, and
prayed that he might be tryed and judged by his peeres in Ireland.
Whereunto the Kings Councell demurred in law, and the defendants joyned in
the demurrer.
Upon this plea of the Lord Macguire, the beginning of Hillary Terme, Judge
Bacon delivered his judgement, that a barron of Ireland was tryable by a jury in
this kingdom. After which, the House of Commons declared their assent unto his
opinion in this following vote:
Die Sabbathi, 8 Feb. 1644^^].
Resolved upon the question, That the House doth approve of the Iudgement given
by Mr. Justice Bacon, in over-ruling the plea of the Lord Macguire, and of the
manner of the tryall upon the indictment of high treason in the Kings bench;
and the Judge is hereby required to proceed speedily thereupon, according to law
and justice. The Lords concurrence to be desired herein; Master Eecorder is
appointed to carry it up.
Upon this vote of the Honourable House of Commons, the House of Peers after-
wards declared their concurrence; and thereupon this ensuing order was passed by
both Houses of Parliament.
Die Lunae, 10 Feb. 1644^-5].
Ordered by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled, that the said
Houses do approve of the judgment given by Master Justice Bacon, in over-ruling
the plea of the Lord Macguire, and of the manner of the tryal upon the indictment
of high treason in the King's Bench; and the Judge is hereby required to proceed
speedily thereupon, accordingly to law and justice.
John Browne, Cler. Pari.
Hen. Elsing, Cler. Pari. D. C.
On Munday, February 10, the Lord Macguire (one of the chiefe actors in that
unparallel'd and unheard of Rebellion in Ireland) was brought from the Tower of
London, by the Guard belonging thereunto, unto the Kings-Bench Barre; where he
was arraigned by the name of Connor Macguire, alias, Cornelius Macguire Esq;
(for his plea of peerage was found invalid, and so declared by the court; and that
opinion of the Judge was since assented unto, and confirmed by both Houses of
Parliament.) At his coming to the barre, the prisoner spake as fblloweth:
( 62i )
Macguire. I do humbly move, that I may have time allowed me by this court Appendix.
to send for my witnesses. 1644-5.
Iudge. You have had a long time; you were indicted about the beginning of 10. Feb.
the last terme; you might have prepared witnesses the last terme. Trial
Mac. I did not expect a triall. °*
Iudge. You should expect it at your perill. Maguire.
Mac. I was told, when I came into the kingdome, that I might have witnesses.
Iudge. The proofe lies upon the Kings part.
Mac. Though the proofe be of the Kings part, yet I must have time to cleere
my selfe.
Iudge. But if every man should ask so much time as you require, he should
never come to his triall.
Sergeant Whitfield. Mr. Justice Bacon, we know that my Lord Macguire was
indicted here the last terme; he was arraigned at this barre, he pleaded Not guilty,
he could not but expect that he had then been tried, if it had not been for the plea
of peerage, that he then put in, upon which he knows there was a deliberate
dispute, and he could not tell but that there would be an end before this time;
and if he had had any witnesses, he might have sent for them the last terme: but
it is a very unusuall course, especially in that he could not but expect that he
should be tried before this time; but then the court did conceive this was a legall
information. JNTo place is mentioned by the prisoner where the witnesses should
be, nor are they named who they are, nor any particular thing that they should
testifie; but the proof lies cleere on our part: there's no justification in treason; if
we prove that this Lord hath committed treason, there's no justification of that,
by any witnesses he can produce.
Judge. The Lord Grey, that was Lord Deputy of Ireland, committed his treasons
in Ireland, for which he was brought over hither, and tried here; yet the court
did not stay for his sending over into Ireland for witnesses.
Mac. I desire witnesses.
Iudge. What can your witnesses say for you? Can they say thus much, that
you did not conspire, as this indictment charges you? That there was no taking
of these castles? Can they sweare in the negative? The proofe lies in the affirmative
on the Kings part.
Mac. They may be mis-informed.
Judge. Who may be mis-informed?
Mac. The court. I have been kept close prisoner a long time, and could not
provide my witnesses.
Ser. Whitfield. If we were not tied to that, to nothing but his own confession,
there's enough to condenme him; for that he saies he was kept close prisoner, he
might have desired that the last terme.
Sergeant Roll. If we go upon your own examination, the witnesses concurring
with that, what can you have?
Judge. If you had witnesses here, we would hear them; but to stay upon a meere
verball supposall, for those witnesses in Ireland, they may be in that rebellion too,
and they will never come hither, and so the matter must never come to a triall.
( 62% )
Appendix.
1644-5.
I a. Feb.
Triai
of
Lord
Maguire.
Mac. I desire that it may be'the next terme.
Judge. We cannot protract time; they are the Kings witnesses, there are (I
suppose) divers here, many witnesses of the Kings come out of Ireland; if you
will aske them any questions for your defence, you shall. There are many witnesses
of the Kings that know how things were in Ireland, the court shall put them
to speake.
Mac. I humbly desire to have a formall triall.
Judge. In what respect do you meane? I think it is so now. ISTow you are
come to be arraigned, and the evidence is to come in against you, I conceive it is
a formall one.
Then the prisoner was required to hold up his hand at the barre; and it was
demanded, if he would challenge any of the jury that were to passe upon him in
matter of life and death.
Then the jury being called, he lookt upon them, and challenged those which
did appear, being twenty three; there being only one absent. Being demanded
whether his challenge was peremptory or no? He answered; it was, for causes
best knowne to himself.
Jury challenged.
Sir "William Brownelow, Knight
and Baronet.
Sir Henry How.
Sir Matthew Howland.
Thomas Marsh, Esquire. *
Thomas Wilcox, Esquire.
William Lane, Esquire.
Edward Rogers, Esquire.
Edward Claxton, Esquire.
Bichard Zachary, Esquire.
Humphrey West wood, Esquire.
John Jackson, Esquire.
John Pawlet, Gent.
Thomas Poltock, Grent.
Henry Smith, Gent.
Francis Child, Grent.
Edward Wilford, Gent.
William Yincent, Gent.
Iohn Barnes.
Iohn Arnold.
John Hucksley, Esquire.
Sir lames Harrington, Knight.
Thomas Moore, "Esquire.
Henry Arundell, Gent.
Ser. Whit [field]. The prisoner hath challenged all the jury that does appear;
twenty three appeares, and he hath challenged them, and his challenge is for causes
best known to himself, which is a peremptory challenge. Truely, it is that which
the law doth allow, and we do not oppose it; but we do desire that we may have
another writ returnable to morrow.
Judge. You must have a Yenire facias.
Ser. Whit[field], This cause is a cause of very great weight, there are many
witnesses that have long attended in court, we are informed that some of them
are gone away into Ireland; that there is the Sheriffe of Dublin, and some others
that are now present in court, that cannot be here, if we should deferre this triall,
as the prisoner doth desire: and we do desire that it may be referred till to morrow,
we shall be ready to give in evidence against him.
Judge. He hath spent three daies this terme already, this is the fourth: we would
( 623 )
have proceeded now, but for his peremptory challenge; but if we stay till to Appendix.
morrow, he must be content to be tried by a meaner jury. # # 1644-5.
Mr. Prynne. This being a publique case, we desire a speedy progresse in it: our 10. Feb.
witnesses have been long detained here, and cannot attend till the next terme, some Trial
of them being to depart within two daies. ^ m Lord
Iudge. A publike case must have publike justice on both sides: for your ^g^e.
witnesses, you shall stay your witnesses here. We must do that which the law
doth allow. .
Ser. Whit[field]. The law does allow of his peremptory challenge; we desire to
have a new writ, and that it may be returnable to morrow. For the doing of it,
we shall leave it to those that are to prosecute it, and to the Sheriffe. We see that
this cause cannot be tried this day; we desire we may have a speedy end of it;
there have been many days spent m it, and we that are of Counsel for the King
do desire, that we may conferre together, departing the court for some time; and
when we have conferred together, we will return to the court again, and then we
will propound to you what course we do desire for the speedy triall of this cause.
To this motion the Judge assented, and Ser. Whitfield and the rest of the Counsell
went to consult together about it; and after a short stay, upon their returne, Ser.
Whitfield spake thus:
Ser. Whit[field]. We that are Counsell for the King, have consulted together
with the Clarke of the Crowne, and the Secretary; we have withdrawne our selves,
and perused several presidents, and we do finde by several presidents, that whereas
a peremptory challenge shall be, it is in the power of the court to order the course
of triall, and the course is this: There goes a writ to the Sheriffe, that he shall
distraine all them that make default, and that he shall amove those that are
challenged by the prisoner; and further, that he shall returne so many more for
the triall. This we conceive to be the constant course of this court; and in this
case my Lord Macguire having challenged 23 of the 24 we are to distraine the
other that made default, and to amove the 23. that he hath challenged of them,
and have a tales returnable to morrow for a new jury.
Ser. Roll. That was in Standishes case, and Friars case.
Judge. I know the court may grant a tales, but the matter is, whether it can
be done so soon as to morrow or no, if the Sheriffe can*do it to morrow.
Ser. Whit [field]. We do find this in the president of Friar, that in 3 Hen. 7.
the jury did appeare on Friday, and all those that did appeare were challenged, and
there was a Distringas returned the next day, which was Saturday. It may be
immediate.
Judge. Then make your Distringas against to morrow morning, make out a
Quadraginta Tales against to morrow.
Mac/ I desire I may not be so severely dealt with.
Judge. It hath been so oftentimes, and the court doth proceed in these cases de
die in diem, from day to day; and there is no difficulty in the granting of it, but
whether the Sheriffe can returne it so soon.
If the Kings Councell will have it to morrow, the other businesses of the court
must be put off.
( 624 )
Appendix. Hereupon the prisoner was discharged, and a rule granted to the Lievtenant of
1644-5. the Tower to bring him again the next day.
11. Feb.
Trial On Tuesday Febr. n. the Lord Macguire was againe brought to the Kings-
of Bench Barre, where he made a motion that his plea of peerage might be referred to
^ord . another court. To which it was answered.
aguire. g^ ^r^it [field] . We know not for what end this motion is, and we know this,
that this is no time for my Lord to make this request; for you know how farre we
have proceeded: he hath been arraigned, and indicted of high treason, and one
jury he challenged, the other is returned, so as now he is in the way of his triall;
we are now to proceed with such evidence as we have, to prosecute instantly. We
do not desire this to be produced againe, and if it bee, we know not how it could be
materiall one way or other.
After this the Lord Macguire further urged the court to the former purpose:
to which it was answered, that he was then brought to his triall as a prisoner upon
the indictment, and that both the Lords and Commons had approved of the opinion
of the court therein.
Mac. Please you, Sir, one word more: I desire to appeale to the Lords.
Ser. Whit [field]. When one is come here, to appeale to the Lords, that was
never knowne: now you have put your selfe upon the country.
Mac. Under favour, I conceive I may, to an higher court.
Judge. It cannot be granted, the Lords approved it: if you would have gone to
an higher court before, you might have taken your course; now the jury is
returned, and you are appointed to be tried here.
After this the Lord Macguire desired further to appeale, to which the
answer was:
!• Ser. Whit. Here lies no such appeale here, you are out of the Ecclesiasticall Court,
there is no such plea here; you are now upon the middle of your triall, we desire
you may go on, you have challenged 23. of the jury already.
Judge. We have no such course in the common law; if a man will appeale from
me, I cannot let him appeale to any man.
Upon this, these of the jury following were named, which he challenged: viz.
George Hanger, Esq; Stephen Bourman, Gent.
Sir Michael Wharton, George Weaver-Basset,
James Hawley, Esq; I. Nicolls the younger,
George Smith, Esq; Henry Walker, Gent.
Edmund Besley, Esq; Eandolph Nicoll,
William Ewrsby, Esq; Andrew Brent.
Upon his challenging of these, which being added to the rest, make 35 in all, the
other jury being about to be called, the Lord Macguire moved:
Mac. Under favour, I conceive, that my lands being sequestred, those men that
have bought my lands, should not passe upon my triall; and therefore I desire they
may make answer to it upon oath, whether any of them have adventured or no.^
Ser. Whit [field]. To desire, that an whole jury may be demanded such a question
( 6*5 )
upon their oath, is that that hath not been known. If my Lord Macguire have Appendix.
cause now against any, he hath run out the liberty which the law gave him, to 1644-5.
challenge 35 peremptorily. Now if he should challenge any more, he must make u. Feb.
a particular challenge to every particular man that comes to be sworne, and he Trial
must have such a challenge notwithstanding as is warrantable by law; but this of
general challenge is not warrantable by law; and if it were particular, it were not Jj-01^ .
warrantable neither. aguire.
Ser. Roll. If you will challenge anymore, the law does not debarre you to shew cause.
Mac. I conceive, that any that have given money for Ireland for my distruction,
ought not to passe against me.
Ser. Whit. This is for the King, this is for no particular person whatsoever.
Mac. I beseech you heare me in it.
Judge. You know this, that the King cannot grant it without the consent of
both Houses, and in this case it may be put to the jury to try upon their oath.
Thus far I shall agree, that if any of this jury be to have any particular benefit in
Ireland, of land or goods by his attainder, it is good; but if his lands come to the
King, and that the King is no way bound to give it to any of them, it is no
challenge: look the statute.
Mr. Prynne. Under favour, Mr. Justice Bacon, it doth not appeare to the court
that the prisoner hath any lands or goods in Ireland, and therefore no such
question is to be demanded of the jury.
Judge. You may make needlesse disputes upon it.
Then the jury being accordingly required to answer upon oath, whether they
had adventured, or had any share in Ireland for the rebels land; Macguire desired
the question might be, whether they themselves, their children, or brothers? But
that would not be agreed unto, as being unreasonable. Then the jury following
was sworne:
I. Carpenter, John Cooper, A. Cordall, Rich. Atkinson, Josias Hendall, William
Greenwood, William Barnes, Robert Stiles, George Norfolk, Edw. Hudson, John
Wait, Esah Risby.
The oath which they tooke, was this:
You shall well and truly try, and true deliverance make, between our Soveraio-ne
Lord the King, and Connor Macguire, Esq; now prisoner at the Barre, and a true
verdict give according to your evidence.
The jury being sworne, Macguire moved that he might have a jury of 24 * to
which it was answered;'
Judge. There have been 40 named.
Mac. Under favour, I conceive, I ought to be tried by 24; there were so manv
returned at first. J
Judge. They returned 24; that is, because if any of them did faile, and some
may be challenged, then there might be 1 2 left.
Mac. Under favour, I conceive, there should be 24 now left for my triall
Judge You are deceived in that. You challenged 23, and so there were 40
more added; now you have challenged 12 of this 40, and out of them there remaines
bo many as will make up a jury of 12.
VOL. I. 4 L
( 626 )
Appendix.
1644-5.
11. Feb.
Trial
of
Lord
Maguire.
Then the court proceeded to his triall, and the indictment against him was read.
After which, the court proceeded, saying:
Gentlemen of the jury, upon this indictment he hath beene arraigned, and to his
arraignment he hath pleaded, Not guilty, and thereupon put himselfe upon his
countrey; and your charge is to enquire whether he be guilty of the indictments,
or any of them: If you finde him not guilty, you are to declare it; if guilty, then
you are to give in evidence against him.
M [r] N [udigate] Mr. Judge Bacon. You observe by the record that hath been
read to you, that the prisoner at the Bar stands indicted of several treasons,
wherein it is found that Connor Macguire, &c. as before in the indictment. Now,
gentlemen, you of the jury, if it shall be proved to you, that the prisoner at the
Barre is guilty of all, or any of these treasons, then you are to give your evidence.
Then these witnesses following were sworne to give in evidence against the
prisoner:
The Lord Blaney.
Sir Arthur Loftus.
Sir John Temple.
Sir William Stewart.
Sir Francis Hamilton.
Sir Edward Borlacey.
Sir William Cole.
Sir Charles Coot.
Lady Calfield.
Mrs. Wordrofe.
John Carmicks.
Walter Grubson.
M. Bunbury.
Capt. Mich. Balfoure.
Captain Berisford.
Sir William Coles Testimonie.
S[er]. W[hitfield], You know (Sir William Cole) a great many of their names,
which you have heard that were conspirators with this Lord; what religion were
they of?
Sir W. Cole. They were all Papists.
S[er]. W[hitfield]. Who were they?
Sir W. Cole. The Lord Macguire, Sir Philom Oneale, Eoger Moore, &c.
S[er]. W[hitfield]. Sir Francis Hamilton, upon what occasion was it, that the
conspirators got an order to view the Magazine?
Sir F. Hamilton. I was a member of the House of Commons there, and I
remember very well, there came a message from the House of Lords to the House
of Commons, to let them know, that there was some plot for the blowing up of the
Parliament House in Ireland, and they sent a message, to desire that they might
search under the Parliament House, and there was a search made, and (as I
remember) the Lord Macguire was one of the Committee from the House of Lords
made search there; but what they found, I do not know. Afterwards they desired
that they might search the Castle of Dublin, and other Magazines.
C[ounsel]. What was the cause?
Sir F. Hamilton. There was a coachman of my Lord of Strafford s that had
uttered some big words, (as was given out) that the Parliament House should be
blowne up, but what was the ground, I am perswaded in my conscience, it was to
( 627 )
know where the store and ammunition lay, that they might know where to Appendix.
surprize it. 1644-5.
Sir William Stewards Testimony. n. Feb. .
I was one of the Committee that was sent by the Parliament, and by order from ^l
the House of Lords, to search the Parliament House, and the Lord Macguire was Lord
one of the Lords: they made a very strict search, and then they enquired for the Maguire.
King's Magazine, and I believe my Lord MacGuire now here was one of the
Committee that went to search for the House of Lords, and he did search very
narrowly, and they were desirous to know where the store was.
The Lord Blaneys Testimony.
C[ounsel], Whether this search were moved by the Lord Finghall and what
was the end of it?
L. Blaney. So neer as I can, I will give you the businesses it is so long agoe.
This I remember, that there was one of the Lords House, whether it were my Lord
Finghall, or my Lord Macary [Muskry], moved it, I cannot certainly depose, but I am
sure it was one of them. The occasion was, one of the Earl of Straffords coachmen
said, he hoped to see some of the Lords blowne up for it; it was about a fortnight
after the Earl of Strafford was beheaded here. Thereupon they got an order for
it, and so they went downe, and they did not find the powder, but they made as
narrow a search as ever any was. I asked what the meaning was of this, for we had
strange censures of it our selves. Saies [one] of them, the Lord Cla [n] morris, they
are afraid of a powder-plot of the Protestants. I answered, that I had heard [of]
a powder-plot of the Papists, but never of the Protestants in my life. But if you
aske the reason of it, it was to assure themselves of the [ir] strength, for we found by
woful experience afterwards, it was their end. My Lord Borlace said, let them
not be affraid, for upon my honour there is no powder below. It is a great House,
the House of Commons sit on one side, and the Lords on the other, and the Block-
house in the middle.
C[ounsel]. What religion is my Lord Finghall, and my Lord Cla [n] morris, of?
L. B[laney]. The Lord Finghall is a Papist, and Cla[n]morris a pestiferous
Papist!
S[er]. Wjlritfield]. All Papists! We shall now read the examination of the
manner of his taking, and then his own examination.
The first we shall read is this of Mr. Woodcock, that was Sheriffe of Dublin; he
was in town, but he could not stay, but he was examined before this court.
The information of John Woodcock the 27. of October, 1644. taken upon oath
before J[ustice] Bacon.
The said Examinate deposeth and saith, That he, being one of the Sheriffs of
the said citie of Dublin, in the year 1641, having notice given him in the night,
upon the %%. of October in the same year, of some great designe intended, did by
vertue of .his office walke up and down the city that night; and coming to the
house of one Nevill, a chyrurgion in Castle-street, he^understood by the said
( 6*8 )
Appendix. Nevill, that the Lord Macguire with some 10. or 1%. others were there: This
1644-5. Examinate told him, it was fit for his guests to be in bed at that time of night;
11. Feb. but the said Nevill did bring this Examinate word, that the Lord Macguire and
Trial his companie were then going to bed. The said Examinate departed, setting a
Lord Zr .near hls llouse; h? which watc}l he was informed, that the said Lord
Maguire. Macguire and the rest were gone from the house, and were at the house of one
Kerne, a taylor: Whereupon he searched the said house, and there found some
hatchets with the helves newly cut of close to the hatchets, five petronells, five or
six swords, three or foure small pistols, five or six skeines, with other arms of the
Lord Macguire's in an house of office in the said house; in another place divers
pole-axes, and also behinde a hen-roost some great weapons with sharp pikes of
iron in one end of them, the said Kerne affirming that he knew nothing of any of
the particulars before mentioned, nor how they came in his house. The said
Examinate shewed all the said instruments unto the said Lords Justices and
Counsell of Ireland; and thereupon the said Lords Justices and Counsell commanded
search^ to be made for the said Lord Macguire. Upon which the said Examinate,
searching narrowly for him, at last found him in a cocke-loft, with a cloake wrapt
about him, standing by a bed, the door lockt upon him, there being no key to be
found, as also the master of the house flying away, and making an escape to the
enemy.
After this, the Lord Macguires owne examination was read, taken the 26th of
March, 1642. (for as Sir John Temple declared to the court, the Lord Macguire
was then brought to the Counsell-Board, and they could get nothing out of him)
whereupon he was sent back to prison for that time.
[For this examination, see page 497, under date of 26th March, 1642.]
This being read, and opened unto the jury, being the Lord Macguires free and
voluntary confession, which he afterwards acknowledged since his coming to the
Tower.
[For this " acknowledgment," as also Lord Macguire's examination of 34th June,
1643, see p. 512.]
The examination of Cornelius Macguire, Lord Baron of Eniskillin in Ireland,
taken before Isaac Pennington, Esquire, Lievtenant of the Tower of London,
and Lawrence Whitaker, Esquire, two of his Majesties Justices of the Peace,
for the county of Middlesex, the first day October, 1644.
He denieth the receiving of any letters or messages out of England before the
Rebellion, nor did he ever heare of any. He saith, he was but a meane instrument
in the designe in Ireland; he confesseth, he intended to seise upon the Castle of
Dublin, and the magazine there, and keep it till they had redresse of some griev-
ances, which they purposed to propound to the Parliament there; one whereof
was, to have a toleration of the Romane Catholike religion. Hee confesseth, that he
came accidentally to Philip 0 Relyes house, as he came up to Dublin; and, as he
( 629 )
remembreth, Macmahon was then there, and that his intention of coming up to Appendix.
Dublin, was to put the aforesaid designe in execution, and that then and there they 1644-5.
had speech about that designe; but he remembreth not the particulars: which n. Feb.
design was to be put in execution the 23. day of October in that year; and that Trial
he was taken there that very day, being Saturday, upon search made for him, of
carried before the Lords Justices, examined, committed, and sent over into England. Jj-0r~.
He saith further, that he made his escape out of the Tower of London upon
Sunday the 18 th of August last, about foure of the clock in the morning.
Laurence Whitaker, Isaac Pennington.
John Carmickss Testimony.
That upon the 21. of October, 1641. Fergus 0 Howen, one of the followers of
Brian Macguire, Esq; came to his chamber in the castle of Eniskillin, and after
he Endeavoured to bind him to keep secret a matter of great concernment,
which Fergus said he had to disclose, and particularly to conceale it from Sir
William Cole, and all other Englishmen; This Examinate told him, he would be
secret so farre as it went with his allegiance and conscience. He discovered unto
the said Examinate, that the Lord Macguire and Hugh Oge Macmahon, accom-
panied with several Irishmen of the counties of Fermanagh and Monaghan,wdid
take their journeyes out of the said counties upon the 19. and 20. dayes of October,
1641. to the city of Dublin, with resolution and intent to murther and kill his
Highnesse Lords Justices and Counsell of the kingdome of Ireland, and the rest of
the Protestants there; and also to possesse themselves of the city of Dublin, and to
put all the Protestants there likewise to the sword: And that to that effect there
were other great men, and others of the Papists of that kingdome to repaire unto,
and meet them in Dublin on Saturday, 23 October, 1641. or thereabouts; and that
all the castles, forts, sea-ports and holds that were in the possession of the
Protestants in the several counties and provinces in the kingdom of Ireland, were
then also designed and resolved to be surprised and taken by the Irish Papists;
and the Protestants in every of those castles, forts, sea-ports and holds,, to be then
also put all to the sword by the Irish Papists in Ireland in their owne several parts
and limits, by men thereunto chiefly and particularly appointed by the contrivers
thereof: and that especially the town and castle of Eniskillin, with the rest,
would be taken, and all the Protestants in it put to the sword; and therefore
advised the Examinate to get himselfe and goods out of the towne: Whereat the
Examinate smiling, Fergus bid him not to sleight it, for he could assure those
things would come to passe in seven dayes, or els he would be bound to lose his
head.^ Whereupon the said Fergus 0 Howen departed, and the Examinate
acquainting Sir William Cole with it, there came one Flartagh Mac Huo-h, a
gentleman and freeholder of that county, and affirmes to the same effect to Sir
William Cole, that the plot for surprising of the city and Castle of Dublin, the
castle of Enniskillen, and all the castles and strengths in Ireland, was to be put in
full execution by the Papists, October 22. and 23. 1641. throughout the said
kingdome; and that Brian Mac Conaght Macguire, Esquire, did send him the said
( 63o )
Appendix.
1644-5.
11. Feb.
Trial
of
Lord
Maguire.
Flartah Mac Hugh to give notice and warning thereof to the said Sir "William
Cole, whom he earnestly desired to be upon his guard upon Friday the %%. and
Saturday the 23. of October, for" the L[ord] Macguire was gone with Macmahon and
others that week with purpose to possesse themselves of the Castle and city of Dublin,
and the Lord Macguire had written his letters to Con OBourke, [O'Eourke,] Owen
OEoreicke, Martagh Oge OFantagon, and others, to go on with that plot in those
parts; and had appointed his brother Eori Macguire (in his absence) to command
the Irish Papists of the county of Fermanagh, for the surprizing of the castles and
houses of the Protestants: of all which Sir William advertised the Lords Justices
and Counsell of Ireland the same day. And this Examinate saith, that Captain
Mac Hugh, seven or eight days before the Eebellion brake forth, declared, that
the L[ord] Macguire posted letters, and rode up and downe to divers gentlemen,
and others of that county, to be very active in the businesse. That it was averred
upon the oaths of Flartagh Mac Hugh, John Oge MacHugh, and Terlagh Oge
Mac Hugh, before the said Sir William Cole, that one hundred and fifty men were
appointed to surprise the castle of Eniskillin, under the leading of Don Macguire,
and Eori Macguire, who were to murther the said Sir William Cole, and his wife,
children, and servants, and throw them over the wall into the river, and ^ then to
do the like unto the Protestants in the towne and corporation of Eniskillin, for
which service they were not only to have the spoile and riches of the said castle and
town, but to have also the barony of Clanawley granted and confirmed in fee to
them and their heires, from the said Lord Macguire and his heires. ^ The Examinate
then also produced a letter written in Irish, from the Lord Macguire, to his cousin
Brian Macguire, wherein taking notice that he was abundantly inclined to the
English, which did very much trouble him, and therefore desired him to banish
such thoughts out of his minde, and not to pursue those resolutions which in the
end might be his own destruction, as he thought it would be to all those that did
not appeare.
Presently after, upon the 29. of October, one Captain Eori Macguire took
upon him the managing of all businesses in his absence; he fortifies first the Castle-
Hasen, the house wherein he dwelt himself, he took in the castle of one Edward
Aldrith, Esq; he put out all the English there; he went to the town, burnt that,
but kild none of the men; went thence to another place, and hanged one Eleazar
M. one that was Clarke of the Peace of the county; and from thence he went to
Newton, foure miles off from it, tooke in the town, stript and disarmed all the
Protestants that were in the church, the next day after marcht away, and kiPd
and destroyed most of the English in those parts; murdered Arthur Champion,
Esq; and many more. Twenty two castles were seized upon, and the church of
Monah, with 18 Protestants burnt in it: 764 Protestants were destroyed in that
county; and I did hear there was about 152000, that they had destroyed in that
province of Ulster, in the first four months of the Eebellion.
John Carmicke.
Then Sir William Cole (being present in court) gave in his evidence, much to
the same effect as in Carmicks testimony.
( 63i .)
Trial
of
Lord
Maguire.
S[er]. W[hitfield]. We desire to shorten, we have a great many witnesses; we Appendix.
shall go upon these particulars. 1. Captaine Oneales landing in Ireland, and 1644-5.
what he brought with him. %. Gruilo [Keilagh] and Crocan.* Lastly, how long u. Feb.
besieged, and how many murthered:
Then Sir William Steward gave in testimony to this effect:
That Co[lo]n[el] Owen Oneale landed in July the same yearef the Rebellion
began, brought many commanders, much arms and ammunition; many of his
commanders, nine of the chiefe of them, were taken prisoners at one battel!.
S[er]. W[hitfield]. It is his own confession, that he sent a priest over to fetch
arms to come into Ireland.
Then the Lady Calfield was desired to declare her knowledge concerning the
taking of Charlemont- Castle.
Lady Calfield. The 23. of October, 1641. Sir Philom Oneale and others came
into the castle, they seized upon all, murthered his servants; and those that were
alive, they bound them, and put them in prison; and at that time, Sir Philom
OJNeale himselfe, and other of his companions, told her, that Dublin Castle and
city, and most other forts of Ireland were surprized by their confederates the
Papists; and that he was sorrie for his cosin the Lord Macguire, and that he
was afraid he was taken.
S[er]. W[bitfield]. What was done with my Lord Calfield?
La [dy] Calfield. He was murthered; he beg'd for his life,, and they durst not
but doe it.§
Ser. Whitfield. When Sir Philom Oneale had taken my Lord Calfield, then
they got this lady to write to the Lords Justices, that my Lord Macguire might
be exchanged for her sonne, but that would not be: and thereupon they murdered
my Lord Calfield, Francis Davis, and others.
Mrs. Mary Wordrofes Testimony.
That he came on Friday night about 10. or tt. a clock, to breake into the castle;
I hearing the noise, asked what was the matter? I went to call up some of our
gentlemen; when I came in againe, they had taken some of our gentlemen, and
bound them.
She also testified the murdering of the Lord Calfield, Francis Davis, and others;
and the former words concerning the Lord Macguire.
Ser. Whitfield. These two witnesses prove that of Charlemont, how farre the
rebels owned the L[ord] Macguire, as to endeavour his exchange. We shall now
come to the other castles, how long they besieged them, and who was murthered?
Walter Gubsons Testimony.
They besieged it a quarter of a year before they tooke it; divers of the chief
conspirators, and Powell, and Cosens, tooke the castle by force in an hostile manner.
* See account of "Proceedings in Cavan," ante, pp. 476—407
f He landed " about the last of July, 1642." See ante pi-
§ For other statements in relation to Lord Caulfeild and his death, see Notes to present work
( 633 ) _
Appendix. Sir Francis Hamiltons testimonie.
1644-5. Philip 0 Rely came to the castle,, to Guilo [Keilagh] and Crogan Castles, and
11. Feb. they lay before it a quarter of a yeer, with 2000 or 3000 men, sometimes 1500,
Tna] but never lesse.
of
Maguire. Sir Charles Cootes testimony concerning the generality of the Rebellion.
Sir Philom 0 Keale and Roger Moore were the actors in the massacres, and by
publike directions of some in place, and of the titulary Bishops, for the sending
of an exact account of what persons were murthered throughout all Vlster, a fourth
part of the kingdom of Ireland, to the parish priests in every parish; and they
sent in a particular account of it, and the account was, 104700 in one province, in
the first three moneths of the Rebellion.
Ser. Whitfield. What say you concerning the General [Supreme] Counsell, and
the Popes Bull.
Sir Charles Coot. The Supreme Counsell they tooke up a new forme of government
upon them of their owne; and by this authority it was granted to the Lady
Macguire, that she should have the rent of such lands in recompence of the losse
that he was at in their causes. They have made several Judges of their own
Courts: They print, they coyn, they do all in their own names.
The Copy of the Popes Bull.
Ad futuram Rei Memoriam.
Vrbanus Octavus, etc. Having taken into our serious consideration the great
zeale of the Irish towards the propagating of the Catholike faith, and the pietie of
the Catholike warriors in the several armies of that kingdome, (which was for that
singular fervency in the true worship of God, and notable care had formerly in
the like case, by the inhabitants thereof, for the maintenance and preservation of
the same orthodox faith, called of old, the land of Saints) and having got
certain notice how, in imitation of their godly and worthy ancestors, they endeavour
by force of armes to deliver their thralled nation from the oppressions, and grievous
injuries of the heretickes, wherewith this long time it hath been afflicted, and
heavily burthened, and gallantly do in them what lyeth to extirpate, and totally
root out those workers of iniquity, who in the kingdome of Ireland had infected,
and alwaies striving to infect the masse of Catholike puritie, with the pestiferous
leaven of their hereticall contagion: We therefore, being willing to cherish them
with the gifts of those spirituall graces, whereof by God we are ordained the only
disposers on earth, by the mercy of the same Almighty God, trusting in the
authority of the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, and by vertue of that power of
binding and loosing of souls, which God was pleased (without our deserving) to
confer upon us; to all and every one of the faithfull Christians in the^ foresaid
kingdom of Ireland now, and for the time militating against the hereticks, and
other enemies of the Catholike faith, they being truly and sincerely penitent, after
confession, and the spiritual refreshing of themselves with the sacred communion
of the body and blood of Christ, do grant a full and plenary indulgence, and
( 633 )
absolute remission for all their sinnes, and such as in the holy time of Jubilee is appendix.
usuall to be granted to those that devoutly visit a certain number of priviledged l644.S-
churches, within and without the walls of our city of Rome: by the tenor of rr. Feb.
which present letters, for once only and no more, we freely bestow the favour of Trial
this absolution, upon all and every one of them; and withall, desiring heartily all of
the faithfull in Christ, now in armes as aforesaid, to be partakers of this most ~°^e#
precious treasure.
To all and every one of these foresaid faithfull Christians, we grant licence, and
give power to choose into themselves, for this effect, any fit confessor, whether a
secular priest, or a regular of some Order; as likewise any other selected person
approved of by the Ordinary of the place, who, after a diligent hearing of their
confessions, shall have power to liberate and absolve them from excommunication,
suspension, and all other ecclesiastical sentences and censures, by whomsoever, or
for what cause soever pronounced, or inflicted upon them; as also from all sinnes,
trespasses, transgressions, crimes and delinquencies, how haynous^ and atrocious
soever they be, not omitting those very enormities in the most peculiar cases which
by any whatsoever former constitutions of ours, or of our predecessor Popes (then
which we will have these to be no lesse valued in every point) were designed to be
reserved to the Ordinary, or to the Apostolick Sea, from all which the confessor
shall hereby have power granted him to absolve the foresaid Catholikes at the barre
of conscience, and in that sence only. And furthermore, wee give them power to
exchange what vow or vows soever they were formerly astricted to, (those of
religion and chastity excepted) into any other pious and good work or works,
imposed or to be imposed on them and every one of them to perfbrme in all the
aforesaid cases by a wholesome penance, according to the minde and will of the
confessor.
Therefore, by the tenour of these present letters, and by the vertue of that holy
strict obedience, wherein all Christians are bound unto us, we .charge and command
all and every one of the reverend brethren, Archbishops, Bishops, and other
ecclesiastical Prelates, and whatsoever Ordinaries of places now residing in Ireland,
together with all Vicars, substitutes and officialls under them; or these failing, we
command all such to whom in those places the care of souls is incumbent, that as
soon as they shall have received the copies of these our letters, they shall forthwith
without any stop or delay, publish them, and cause them to be published thoroughout
all their churches, diocesses, provinces, countries, cities, towns, lands, villages, and
places whatsoever.
Nevertheless, we do not intend by these present letters, where any publike or
secret irregularity is made knowne, or any defection, apostacy, incapacity or
inhability in any manner of way contracted, to dispence therewith, or grant to any
other, any power or faculty of dispensation, rehabilitation, or restoring the dalinquent
to his former condition, though but at the barre of conscience: neither can nor should
these our present letters availe or be stedable to those, who by us and the Apostolick
Sea, or by any Prelate or ecclesiastick judge, have been excommunicated, suspended,
interdicted, or declared, and publikely denounced to have justly incurred the
sentences and censures of the Church, till first they have satisfied and agreed with
vol. i. 4 M
( 634 )
Appendix, the parties therein concerned, notwithstanding all other constitutions and apostolical
1644-5. ordinations; whereby, neverthelesse, the faculty of absolution in these, as well as
n. Feb. other expressed cases is so reserved to his Holinesse the Pope for the time being,
Trial that no kind of Jubilee nor power of granting such indulgences can in any sort
of availe, unlesse expresse mention be made of the fault or faults in particular, and the
Maguire wn°le tenour of them fully deduced by an individuall relation from word to word,
and not by general clauses importing the same thing. This, or some other exquisite
[requisite] form of the like nature being carefully observed, we in that case especially,
expressely, and namely, by the effect of these presents, do totally abolish and remit
them all and every one of them their offences, notwithstanding any thing to the
contrary.
Now that these principal letters of ours, which cannot be conveniently brought
to every place, may the sooner come to the notice of all, our will and pleasure is,
that any whatsoever copies or transumpts, whether written or printed, that are
subscribed by the hand of a publike notary, and which have the seale of some
eminent person in ecclesiasticall dignity affixed thereunto, be of the same force,
power, and authority, and have the like credit in every respect given unto them,
as would be to these our principall letters, if they were shewen and exhibited.
Dated at "Rome in the Vatican or St. Peters Palace, the 25. of May, 1643,
and in the twentieth year of our Pontificat.
M. A. Maraldus.
S[er]. W[hitfield]. We have troubled you with a long relation of the actions of
the confederates with the Lord Macguire, though not done in his own person,
and his own perticular act; but for this that was done by the generality, I heard
my Lord say at the Bar, Whats that to me? Yes, my Lord: this is to you;
you were one of the conspirators in the first plot, and you contrived the businesse.
And that had been treason alone, to send the priest to fetch Owen Oneal into
Ireland, with arms and soldiers: but you contrived this, and conspired it, and you
are as guilty in law, of all these crueli murthers, and burnings in every place: For
the law of ^England is, in treason you are all principles, no accessaries. Your son
was there,'your lady is rewarded; for the Supream Council they have taken care
of you: Why! Because you were one of the first complotters of it; and this will
light upon you, and fall very heavie. And for your exchange it was propounded
for the Lord Calfield; but when they could not have that greed upon, then what
becomes of the poor Lord Calfield? murthered too: And you see what incourage-
ment you have from the complotters, and from the divell too; for they were both
together in it. And now you have seen the indictment fully made good.
Then the Lord Macguire proceeded to make his defence, wherein he first of all
denied his examination, (although testified as before by so many credible witnesses)
and said, that he knew no such examination. ~ ^ - -^
That at the time of his apprehension at Dublin, he came about his own particular
occasions, as his estate was in danger if he did not follow it; that because he was
found about the city, he was therefore apprehended; That his lodging was not
within the city, but he lodged without the city; That he did lodge at Mr. Nevils
( 635 )
house formerly, but not at this time; That for some of the places mentioned, appendix.
where he should be about the conspiracy, he had not been there a year before, he 1644-5.
was certain of it. For the number of Protestants that were mentioned to be slain, llm -peb.
he said he did not think there were so many Protestants in the whole kingdome. Trial
That he was continually either at his owne house, or at Dublin, and knew nothing of
of the plot but by hear-say. t m Maguire.
Judge. Tou confesse in your examination, when the day was for the rising, that
you were in the conspiracy, and appointed for the taking of Dublin Castle; and
that you were taken when you came about it: Also you rode about it, and
provided armes.
Mac. I was in the house in the cock-loft where I was taken; I did not know
where any army was.
S[er]. W[hitfield]. My Lord Macguire does forget himself what he acknow-
ledges under his own hand.
Then the examination being shewed him, he said; Theres my name but not my
hand.
Judge. I am sorry to hear it; I did rather expect, that you should have acknow-
ledged it; Here are two able witnesses that can testifie it against you; your
denying your own hand, which is so manifestly proved, will be a great discredit to
what you say: You acknowledged it at two several times.
Mac. What did I acknowledge?
Judge. Tou say that you came to Dublin to settle your estate: by your own
examination you acknowledge, That the Castle of Dublin was to be surprised by
your self.
Judge. It is now time we should draw to the jury: Tou hear my Lord Bramston
and my brother Finch here justifie it to you.
Then my Lord Macguires examination was shewed to my Lord Blaney, being
present in court, demanding whether he thought it to be Macguires hand or no?
Lord Blaney. It is my Lords own hand, he hath written to me many letters.
Mac. I don't think I have written many letters to your Lordship,
Judge. Gentlemen of the jury, you may go to the businesse; If there were
nothing but that you see in this case but what is in the examination if you do
beleeve to be his; his confession does acknowledge it: you hear this by the testimony
of my Lord Bramston, and my brother Finch expresly, that were present when
he did acknowledge it and set his hand to it, and yet you see, though it is here
proved by my Lord Blaney, he denies it. If you finde this to be true, here is
treason enough, and too much too; for he does here confesse, that Boger Moore
did acquaint him, that if the Irish did rise, they might make their own conditions
for regaining their lands: and he acquainted him, that he had spoken with
sundry in Leinster, that would be ready for that purpose; and that a great part of
Conaught would do the like: And then moved him (this Lord) the prisoner at the
barre, to join likewise with him, which he did; so then was the plot. The next
day they met, he goes to Moores chamber again, where Col. Mac Brian,
Mac-mahun, and others, had discourse again about it: then he sayes, that they
did send over to Owen ONeal, to acquaint him concerning the generall Rebellion in
( W )
Appendix. Ireland, then in preparation. He confesses expresly, that being demanded why
1644-5. the said Owen should bring over armes, seeing the Castle of Dublin was to be
11. Feb. surprised, [he] answered, that they so provided armes, that they might not want
Trial any thing, if they should not take it, whereof they doubted. And then you have
of him acknowledging, that the Castle of Dublin was to be surprised by himself, and
Maglire. Captain Brian ONeal, and others. These words shew here expresly, That the
day whereon the execution was appointed, by the Lord Macguires own confession,
he was come to Dublin for the surprise of the Castle. So that it is apparent, that
he was about this plot expresly. If this be true, that you did conspire to make
warre or Rebellion within that kingdome, though you were taken your self before it
was executed, yet it was your own conspiracie: And besides, endeavouring after
that to bring it to perfection, by sending over for armess; all these doe discover
your own intention to execute it.
Mac. I confess it not, I referre my self to the jury.
Judge. Gentlemen, you are to know, that to conspire to raise a warre, if any of
that conspiracy do act it, as you see here Sir Philome ONele did, if you observe
the testimonie of my Lady Calfield, he came and surprised the castle of Charle-
mont, and then it was given out, that my Lord Macguire had taken Dublin; so
that though it did not take effect, that which is done by any, is testimonie enough.
Goe together and consider of it.
Upon this the jury went together, and staying a short space, returned their
verdict, which was, that they found him guilty of all the treasons according to the
indictment. #
C[lerk]. Conner Maguire, alias Cornelius Maguire, thou hast been indicted for
several high treasons, and thou hast been arraigned. Upon the arraignment thou
hast pleaded, not guilty; and for thy triall hast put thy self upon thy countrey,
which countrey have found thee guilty, according to the indictment; therefore
prepare thy self to receive the sentence.
Mac. I desire to know by what law?
Judge. The law is well enough knowne: That is, a treason is within the statute
without doubt.
Mac. I was not tried by my peeres.
Judge. This is a generall exception, formerly annexed in your plea: If you can
shew some particular cause also, you shall be heard.
Mac. I desire counsell to advise me. #
Judge. When you did put in a plea therein, you had councel to advise you m
your plea, and to argue it: Now your time is past for counsell; you must have
none assigned to picke holes in the indictment.
Mac. I desire the court would consider of it, before they proceed to
fifvn ■f at\ ce
Judge*. You offer nothing to the court that is of any difficultie: You had
counsell, whether you should be tried by your peers, or the jury here; which jury
are to try any man under a nobleman in this kingdome.
Mac. I desire to know under what seal you thus proceed against me; for I
thinke you sit here by the new seal.
( 637 )
Judge, What seal do you mean? I sit here by vertue of the olde, by order of Appendix
Parliament. 1644-5.
Mac. Vnder favour, I conceive, that the ordinance of Parliament for the new 11. Feb.
seal, makes all done by the old seal to be voide. Trial
Judge. Here is nothing done but by good authority, and the Parliaments of
approbation. Jvord.
Mac. I conceive the ordinance for the new seal cuts off all proceedings of the olde. °
- Judge. My authority is not cut off: I was made by the old seale, before there
was any new seale, and so I am continued by the Parliament; and the Parliament
did take notice that I have been allowed to sit. Besides this, there is nothing
done in this Court by the new seale: The Sheriffs are here by a charter, and that
comes in from year to year; and there is no seale in order of execution.
Judge. Well, if you have nothing to say for your selfe, I am to pronounce
sentence, as I am a minister of Justice. You have been indicted here for several
treasons contained in your inditement, as was here of late read unto you; and you
have had a fair proceeding, and very deliberately: For your inditement came in
about Alhallowmas last, three weeks or a moneth before the end of the last terme,
three weeks at least. You then made a question, whether you ought to be tried
by your peers in Ireland, or a jury here? The court did so far deliberate in it,
as to allow you counsell to plead with the best advantage you could: And after-
wards, this terme, there hath been two arguments at the barre on each side; where
hath been said as much for you as can be. The court over ruled that, and so you
are tried by a jury; and you had the liberty to challenge them, and had all the
advantages that the law will afford, and take all the exceptions you could. Truly,
for my part, I see that there is not any one of them for me to sway the judgement:
The treason and the offences that you are charged withall are very haynous, your
crimes very impious; great destruction hath followed upon your plot, which the
jury have found you guilty of. What a mighty cruell war and great devastation
in that kingdome most horrid to speak or rehearse: It is fitter for you now to
bethmke your selfe, what your offences are, and prepare your selfe for death, rather
then seek to mask or put colours upon those things which are so manifestly proved
to all the world. And now you are found guilty; and therefore there is no
contradiction or gainsaying will avail you: You ought to repent, and pray to
God to forgive that offence whereof you are guilty. The judgment that I am by
the law to pronounce against you is this: Connor Maguire, Esquire, You beino-
?U?i\g y °f tlie treasons whereof you are indicted, your judgment is, that you
shall bee carried from hence to the place from whence you came, that is the Tower
and from thence to Tiburne, the place of execution; and there you shall be hanged
by the neck, and cut downe alive, your bowels taken out and burnt before your
lace your head to be cut off, your body to be divided into four quarters, and the
head of your body to be set up and disposed of, as the State shall appoint. And
the .Lord have mercy upon your soule.
After judgment pronounced the Kings Councell demanded of him, whether he
would have any ministers come to him, to prepare him for his end, and to advise
him lor the good of his soul.
( 638 )
Appendix. Macg. I desire none of them: But I desire I may be sent prisoner to Newgate.
1644.5. Counsel. His reason is, because there are some Popish Priests there.
11. Feb. Judge. That cannot be: Tour judgement is to return to the Tower; where you
Trial may have ministers (if you please) to return to advise you for jour soul
Lord Macg. I desire you, that some gentlemen of my own religion may have accesse
Maguire. to me>to. conferre with me; and some who are my fellow-prisoners in the Tower, to
speak with me in my keepers presence.
Judge. Tou must name some body in perticular.
Macg. I desire to confer with Mr. Walter Mountague. [Belike he knew him to
be a Popish priest or Jesuite.]
Judge. You must prepare your selfe to die against Saturday next.
Macg. I desire a fortnights time to prepare my self.
Judge. That is too long a space, and I cannot grant it; but you shall have
convenient time.
Macg. I desire you, that I may have three dayes notice at least, to prepare
my self.
Judge. You shall have three dayes warning; but however delay no time to
prepare your self.
Macg. I desire my execution may be altered, and not according to the judgement;
and that I may not be hanged and quartered.
Judge. This lies not in my power to grant: But here are some members of the
House of Commons in court, and you were best addresse your self to them, that
they may acquaint the House with your desires.
Macg. I shall desire the gentlemen of the House of Commons, so many as are
here, to move the House in my behalf, that I may have a fortnights time to
prepare my self, and that the manner of my execution may be changed.
Sir John Clotworthy. My Lord, I have been your schoole-fellow heretofore, and
have found some ingenuity in you; and I have seen some letters of yours, import-
ing some remorse of conscience in you for this fact; and I should be glad to
discern the like ingenuity in you still: And shall move the House, that you may
have some ministers appointed to come to you; and likewise acquaint them with
your other desires.
Then the prisoner departing from the barre, Mr. Prynne advising him to conferre
with some godly ministers for the good and comfort of his soul, he answered,
that he would have none at all, unless he might have some Romish priests of his
own religion.
To which Mr. Prynne replied: My Lord, these Romish priests are the chief
instruments who have advised you to plot and perpetrate those execrable treasons
for which you are now condemned, and have brought upon you that shamefull
judgement of a traitor, the execution whereof you even now so earnestly deprecated.
Since then they have proved such evill destructive counsellours to you in your life,
you have great reason to disclaim them with their bloody religion, and to seek out
better advisers for you at your death, lest you eternally lose your soul, as well as
your life, for the bloud of those many thousand innocents which have been shed
by your means. To which he, pawsing a little, answered, that he was resolved in
( 639 )
his way. Whereupon another lawyer said, My Lord, you were best to hear both Appendix.
sides. To which he answered, in an obstinate manner, I am setled on one side 1644-5.
already, and therefore I desire not to conferre with any of the other. And so IIp Feb.
departed through the Hall towards the Tower, the people crouding and running Trial
about to behold his person. of
After the sentence pronounced against the Lord Macguire, as before said, he ^^ e
petitioned the Parliament, as folio weth. °
To the Right Honourable the Lords and Commons now assembled in Parliament.
The humble petition of the Lord Macguire.
Humbly she weth,
That your petitioner stands condemned for his life, and adjudged to be
drawn, hanged and quartered: the performance whereof (he humbly conceives) in
some more favourable manner, will be satisfactorie to justice. And forasmuch as
your petitioner hath hitherto enjoyed the degree and dignity of a Lord, which he
humbly conceives your Lordships are well acquainted with:
In tender consideration whereof, he desireth that your Honours would graciously
be pleased, in mercy, to mitigate the rigour of his sentence, and turn it to that
degree which most befits the denomination he hath: And as he hath been looked
on by the eye of Justice in his condemnation, so in this perticular he may be pitied,
and have mercy.
And he shall ever pray, &c.
Cornelius Maguire.
This petition was rejected by the Parliament.
[House of Commons, London.]
1. Die Martis, Februarii 11, 1644 [-5].
Resolved, etc. That execution of the sentence given against the Lord Maco-uire
be done with all speed: And that the former Committee take care herein.
Ordered, That Mr. Hill and Mr. Coleman be desired to go to the Lord Macguire,
to give him their best advice for his soul's health.
Ordered, That the consideration of the action of the Portugall Ambassador, in
sending out a priest in the highway to Hugh Macmahon, upon his goino-' to
execution, be referred to the Committee of both kingdoms. &
2. Die Sabbati, Februarii 15, 1644^5].
Ordered, That the Judge be required to give speedy order for the execution of
the Lord Macquire, according to the sentence given against him.
1, 2. Commons' Journals, iv. pp, 46, 50.
( 64o )
Appendix.
1644-5.
20. Feb.
Execution
of
Lord
Maguire..
CX. Execution of Loud Maguire, 1644-5.
The last speeches and confession of the Lord Maguire, the Irish Rebell, that was
hanged at T}rburne, and drawne, and quartered on Thursday last, the 20th
of February, 1644^5]. With all the questions that were put to him, and
his several! answers. And the coppies of those letters, and other papers
which he then had in his hands and made use of, that were afterwards
delivered to Sheriffe Gibbs. And his directory from the Romish priests that
gave him notice by the said papers to know them, in passing to Tiburne with
him; also his severall absolutions secretly given him, and all other passages
at his death.—Printed and published according to order. Imprinted at
London, by lane Coe. [1644-5.]
The last speeches and confession of the Lord Maguire, the Irish Rebell.
On Thursday, Feb. 20. the Lord Maguire was drawne upon a sledge from the
Tower of London, through the citie unto Tyburne, [to] which being come and the
cart set ready, he kneeled upon the sledge and prayed for sometime,, after which
the Sheriffe spake to him as followeth. viz.
Sheriffe Gibs.
My Lord Maguire; It is now the last declaration you are like to make in this
world; Here you stand justly condemned to be executed for a very hainous crime,
as is not paraleld by any history that was ever mentioned in the Christian world,
taking all circumstances and their manner of proceedings, if you have done this,
that you have done without any confession, why then certainly you have much
innocent blood lies upon you, and much to answer for at the judgement seat of
God. It is one of the Ten Commandments: Thou shalt not kill. There are many
thousands, yea I may say hundred of thousands whose blood you and your complices
have taken away: men, and women, and children, such as you never saw, such as
never did you any injury, and not onely so, but they were your fellow subjects, and
were of the same cohabitation with you; you have now to answer for all this, as it
was a confederacy wherin you were ingaged. My Lord, you have been an ingenious
man, as I have been told: you have been bred in Magdalene Colledge in Oxford,
where you took the oath of allegiance to our Soveraign Lord the King: contrary
to this oath; you took upon you to surprize his castles and slay his subjects without
any commission as you declare your selfe, therefore now make some acknowledge-
ment, and give us the best satisfaction that you can that you doe hold it a very
grievous sinne, and that you are heartily sorry for it.
Maguire. God Almighty forgive me.
Sher. Sir^ we desire you before this people here to expresse your sence of those
horrid actions.
Maguire. I desire Almighty God to forgive me my sins.
Sheriffe Gibs. Doe you beleeve you did well in those wicked actions.
Mag. I have bat a short time; doe not trouble me.
( Hl )
Appendix.
1644-5.
20. Feb.
Execution
of
Lord
Sher. Gibs. Sir, it is just I should trouble you, that you may not be troubled
for ever.
Mag. I beseech you, sir, trouble me not; I have but a little time to spend.
Sher. Gibs. Sir/1 shall give you as much time as you shall spend to give
satisfaction to the people: I doe require you as an instrument set in Gods stead
here to make an acknowledgement to the people, whether you are sorry for what afagTiire.
you have done or no? Whether it be good or no?
Maguire. I beseech you, doe not trouble me.
Sheriffe. I have told you, I would give you as much time afterward as I shall
take up.
Mag. I am not disposed to give you any account.
Doctor Sibbalds. If the blood of one man, of Abel, cried to heaven for vengeance,
how much more shall the blood of many thousands: Oh, give glory to God by
- confession of your sinnes, never any perished for want of mercy: Christ Jesus is
ful] of mercy. Make a faithfull and humble confession, and there is pardon with
God: God pardoned Manasseh the greatest idolater that ever was; the sea of his
mercy is bottomelesse.
Mag. Pray, give me leave to pray.
Doctor Sibbalds. Give glory to God that your soul may not be presented to God
with the blood of so many thousand people.
Sheriffe. You are either to goe to heaven or hell, if you [do] not make an ingenious
confession, your case is desperate. Had you any commission or no.
Mag. I tell you that there was no commission that ever I saw.
Doctor Sib. How then doe you think to escape the judgement of the great God,
when you shall live and die in such an outragious sinne as this is;
Sher. Who were actors or plotters with you, or gave you any Commission?
Mag. For God sake give me leave that I may depart in peace.
D. Sib. There is no dissembling now: you are within a few minuts to be
presented before the tribunal! of that great Judge who will reward every man
according to their deeds. There is, mercy with God, the penitent received mercy
at the houre of death. Christ Jesus armes are still open with mercy for the
penitent.
Sher. Had you not some pardon or bull from the Pope for what you did? I
desire you as a Minister of God to declare the truth?
Mag. T am not of the same religion with you.
Doct. Sib. All you[r] religions agree in that: without confession there is no
salvation.
Alder. Bunch. My Lord, be pleased to remember that text in the Revelation of
the soules that lie under the altar crying for God to avenge their blood: those
souls that are in heaven now, where your soul must go or else go to hell. Pray
therefore, that God would give you a reall and unfained repentance for all jouv
sinnes: Beleeve that there is a God will bring vengeance upon you if you confesse
not. Doe you know of any bull or pardon.
Mag. I saw none of it, all that I knew of I delivered in my examinations.
Sher. Have you any pardon from the Pope.
vol. 1. 4 n
( 642 )
Appendix.
1644-5.
20. Feb.
Execution
of
Lord
Magnire.
Mag. I saw none.
Doct. Sib. I beseech yon, my Lord,, in the name of God to discover the truth.
Mag. What will you have me to speak?
Sher. What inducements moved you to it?
Mag. All that I said in my examinations are true, all that I said is right. I
beseech you let me depart in peace.
Sher. What grounds moved you first to attempt this?
Mag. I have delivered all this in my examination; Gentlemen I beseech you to
let me depart in peace.
Sher. Whither was that a sin or no to shed so much inocent blood.
Mag. For Gods sake gentlemen I have
Sher. Sir will you die like a stock, will you go to hell without mercy and not
acknowledge your sorrowfulnesse for that foul crime?
D. Sib. Do you think a Jesuit will pardon you when you will not confesse: The
question is, whether your Honour do think you did well or ill in this bloody act?
Here he answered not, but continued mumbling over a paper as he had done
from his coming; whereupon it being asked what the paper was.
Sher. It is a directory for his devotion.
D. Sib. You are going to hell or heaven; oh discharge your conscience: Doe
you know any plot or any thing is prejudicial!, to the State of England, discover
it now.
Mag. I know nothing indeed.
Sher. Do you know anything that is hurtfull to the Parliament or State?
Mag. I know nothing, I have been a close prisoner.
Sher. I. but since you were abroad, since you broke prison.
Mag. Truely I know nothing of it.
D. Sib. His crime is blood, especially the blood of so many thousand souls. He
makes use of his paper to pore on. Its a dead letter unlesse you read it.
Sher. Search his pockets whether he hath no bull or pardon.
Here his pockets were searched, where they found some beads and a crucifixe,
which were taken from him.
D. Sib. Come my Lord, leave those and acknowledge your offence to brod and
the world: one drop of the blood of Jesus Christ is able to purge away all the
heavy load of blood that is upon you.
Sher. You doe not desire [deserve] such favour from our hands, unlesse you were
more ingenious then you are. #
D. Sib. My Lord, no more of these; it is not your Ave-Manes nor these things
will doe you any good, but it is Agnus Dei qui tollit peccata mundi.
Then the L[ord] Maguire read out of a paper as followeth:
Mag. Since I am here to dye, I desire to part with a quiet minde; and with the
marks of a good Christian, that is, asking forgivenesse, first of God, and next of
the world. And I doe forgive (from the bottom of my heart) all my enemies, and
offenders, even those that have a hand in my death. I die a Roman Catholike, and
although I have been a great sinner, yet am I now by God grace heartily sorry for
all myosins, and I do most confidently trust to be saved (not by my own works, but
( 643 )
onely by the passion, merits, and mercy of my dear Saviour Jesus Christ, into Appendix.
whose hands I commend my soule. * **~\
I beseech you gentlemen let me have a little time to say my prayers. 20. Feb.
Sher. Sir, if you will answer ingeniously to those questions wee shall aske you, Execution
you shall have time afterwards: Whether do you account the shedding of the ^
Protestants blood to be a sin or not? And whether do you desire pardon of brod Maguire.
for that sin.
Mag. I do desire pardon of God for all my sins. I cannot resolve you in any
thing for my part.
Sher. You can tell what your conscience dictates to you: Doe you thmke it was
a sin or not: Declare it, and when you have dealt ingeniously and faithfully with
us, we will deal well with you.
Mag. For my part I cannot determine it.
Sher. Then now it seems nothing to you to kill so many.
Mag. How do you mean killing of them? To tell you my minde directly for
the killing I do not know that, but I think the Irish had a just cause for their
warres.
Sher. Was there any assault made upon you, had you not entred into a covenant,
had you not engaged by oath your self to your King?
Mag. For Jesus Christ I beseech you to give me a little time to prepare my selfe.
Sher. Have pitty. upon your own soule.
Mag. For Grod sake have pitty upon me and let me say my prayers.
Sher. I say the like to you, in relation to your own soul; whether do you think
the massacre of so many 1000 Protestants was a good act, for Jesus Christs sake
have pitty upon your own soul.
Mag. Pray let me have a little time to say my prayers.
Sher. So much good bloud spilt and spent by you, and you no remorse?
Heere one of the Sheriffes demanding his paper which he had in his hand, he
threwe it downe and thereupon it was taken up and given to the Sheriffe:
D. Sib. Acknowledge your owne crimes and bloodshed; is it a sinne or not that
massacre that hath bin committed?
Mag. I tould you my opinion that I thought the Irish had just cause for the
war, in what they had done.
Sher. Ch. You that have murthered so many as you have done with your owne
hands, and no more penitent?
D. Sib. No, he was taken before hee could act his designes, he was a prime
engine and confederate amongst them.
Sher. If this be all we can get of you, you must stand or fall to your owne
master.
Heere he expected to be suddenly turned off, and thereupon fell to his prayers:
uttering the word Jesus about 20 or 30 times together.
Sher. My Lord before you die, we desire but one question and that is this:
whether there were not some agreement made by the Comissoners that came over
out of Ireland before the Rebellion first broke out with the Recusants heere in
England and whether they did not come back for further advice.
( 644 )
Appendix.
1644-5.
20. Feb.
Execution
of
Lord
Masruire.
Mag. I take it upon my death I doe not know that any man knew of it.
Sh. Then you take it upon your death you do not remember it.
Mag. Of this fact wherein I am imbarqued, in that I am brought into this
trouble for, for which I was taken in Dublyn; to my best memorie or remembrance
there was never one in England, either Catholique or Protestant but one, and he
was an Irish man and a Protestant.
Sher. Where is he now, is he in England?
Mag. I know not where he is, but he was in this towne.
D. Sib. Doe you not know of any English man or Scotch man that did know of
it? you will doe very well to declare it.
Sher. It was one of your country men that was in this towne your conscience
doth make you intimate this much that he is in England tell us his name and
where he is.
Mag. Nay in that excuse me.
Sher. Is he a Lord or what is he?
Mag. He is but a gentleman, a gentleman.
Sher. Where does he lie, or what manner of man is he? discover, discharge
your conscience and then you will die with more mercy and comfort I hope.
Sher. Ch. My Lord will you declare that gentlemans name?
Mag. You must excuse me, I will accuse no man; he was never any man that
came to know of it but by chance, not as he was an actor in it.
Shr. Will you goe to hell for him and your selfe. he may live to doe more
mischiefe, prepare your selfe for death.
Mag. I doe beseech all the Catholiques that are heere to pray for me; I beseech
God to have mercie upon my soule.
Here when the cart was going away, notice was given him of a Lord who was
there.
Aid. Bunch. Heere is a baron of Ireland, a Lord of Ireland, that sat in Parliament
with your Honour, if you have any thing to say to him, or will discover any thing
to him.
Mag. I have nothing to say to him.
After this the executioner did his office.
"We may
see what
need there
is that the
officers of
prisons
(that looke
to the
prisons) he
purged.
A copie of the papers L[ord] Macguire carried in his hand to the place of
execution, which were delivered to the Sheriffe.
A Letter of some of the friends of the L[ord] Macguire, who (itjseems) intended
to attend him to the place of execution.
Most loving Sir,
My master his coach shall wait on you infallibly. That day your
friend William shall go by the coach all the way, upon a red horse, with a white
hat, and in a gray jacket, and then you cannot choose (by the grace of God) but
to know the coach, of two whitish gray horses, and then you may doe or shew that
token only, as to lift up to your face your hand, nodding (or inclining down) your
head, and there shall go two or three (divers) coaches for the same purpose, and
( 645 )
bee sure to have plenary physicke as you desire. I send you this holy stone, by Appendix.
the vertue whereof you may gaine a plenary physicke, in saying any certain 1644-5-
prayer, I beseech you, deare Sir, be of good courage, for you shall not want any 20. Feb.
thing, for that happie journey,*and offer you your selfe wholly for Him,, who did Execution
the same for you. Pray earnestly for your country, and for your own sonnes, that °*
God may prosper them, I do humbly intreat you to pray for me. Yours own poore M°aguire.
afflicted servant,
Your poore Gray.
You shall do well to send your letters to-morrow to that young man that comes This was
to me, and the wooden crosse that I have sent there of late. I beseech you send me in the
word, whether the reliquary that came along with those two crosses was your or Jh^Stter
your companions.
Hugh [Mac Mahon.]
as it were
a post-
script.
These words following were in an Irish character: Mo mhile beannacht chugad
a mhic mhanma. In English, My thousand blessings unto you, son of my soule.
This following was in a paper in Latin (being, as it seems, the advice of his
confessour to him) which is here translated.
/^Eede (dilecte in Christo flli) Deum
"DEloved son in Christ, believe [that]
-^ almighty God, who governes all
the world by his eternall providence,
hath appointed this way to thy salvation,
and this manner of death: [who] though
he could have brought thee to the land of
blisse by another way, knew this to be
more expedient. Therefore (my son)
thou shouldest suffer this glorious kinde
of death which thy God hath ordained
for thee, with an elevated mind, yea
thou shouldest desire it. Certainlie this
kind of death is a great mercy of God.
Is it not a speciall gift of God, to have
a certaine time of sorrow and repentance
for offences committed? O with how
great a desire did the Kingly Prophet
David wish, that he might know the
length of his dayes, expostulating thus
with God! Make me O Lord to know
my end and the number of my days.
This kind of death is granted to many
who rather with a perverse mind with
an improvident death fall to suffer ever-
lasting punishment. David being weary
optimum maximum, qui mundum
hunc universum aeterna quadam mentis
provisione moderator, banc salutis tuse
viam et hunc modum moriendi statuisse:
qui quidem quamvis te ad foelicitatis
patriam alio tramite ducere potuisset,
magis hoc tibi expedire praecognovit.
Ergo (mi flli) hoc genus gloriosum
mortis, quod Dominus Deus sic tibi
ordinavit, erecto animo perferas, quine-
tiam exoptes. Certe hujusmodi mors
magnum Dei benificium est. Nonne
speciale donum Dei est, habere certum
tempus dolendi et poenitendi de offensis
commissis contra suam divinam Majes-
tatem? 0 quanto desiderio expostulavit
sibi dari certum et notum vitse suae
spatium regius Propheta David, ex-
postulans a Deo sic! jSTotum fac mihi
Domine finem meum, et numerum dieruna
meorum. Hoc genus mortis enim Psal. 38.
quamplurimis est concessum qui perverso
potius animo improvisa morte ceciderunt,
poenas daturi sempiternas. David per*
( 646 )
Appendix.
1644.5.
20. Feb.
Execution
of
Lord
Maguire.
Bom. 7.
Phil. I.
of the miseries and dangers of the
present life, said, Woe is me, because my
pilgrimage is prolonged, as if the time
of his banishment seemed long: besides
Paul sayes, 0 wretched man that I am,
who shall deliver me from this body of
death? And out of a desire of living
in the land of the living, he said, I
desire to be dissolved, and to bee with
Christ. Therefore (my Lord) beare this
death which now hangs over your head,
with a quiet minde; for, Christ died for
you; therefore fervently meditate with
the eyes of your heart, upon this bitter
death of Christ and his torments.
See,—
taesus miserias et pericula praesentis
vitae, dicebat, Heu mihi quia incolatus
meus prolongatus est; quasi longum illi
videretar tempus exillii. Beatus Paulus
dicebat, Infelrx ego, quis me liberabit a
corpore mortis hujus? Et ex desiderio
vivendi in terra viventium, dicebat,
Cupio dissolvi, & esse cum Christo. Ideo
(mi Domine) hanc mortem, quae tibi
jam imminet, aequo animo pro Christo
acerbiter pro te mortuo, feras. Hanc
amarissimam Christi mortem, tormenta,
et csetera oculis tui cordis ferventer
meditare.
Vide,
These lines following were written on the back side of the paper, part of it being
before torne, and no more brought by him than what is here.
« his kingdom e shall move thee, and
say, Into thy hands I commend my
spirit. Thou hast redeemed me 0 Lord
God of Truth; Thou hast created me,
Oh my Grod, Thou hast redeemed me: 0
most holy Father, I am all thine: let
thy will be done in me; illuminate mine
eyes that I may never sleep in death.
Thou shalt invocate Blessed Mary, for
thy helper, saying: Mary the Mother of
grace, the Mother of mercy; do thou
protect us, from the enemy, and. receive
us in the houre of death. Thou shalt
invocate also Saint Michael, the Arch-
angell, and the Angell thy keeper, and
the holy Patrons, and lastly, all the
Saints, that they may intercede for thee
and help thee with their prayers, and
merits. Thou shalt also recite these
words: 0 Lord Jesus Christ, I believe
that thou art my Grod, and my Redeemer;
and I firmely believe whatsoever the
holy Catholicke Church propounds to be
believed, and professe that I will live
and die in this faith. It grieves me
that I have offended so great goodnesse,
—gni sui te promoveret, & dicas, In
manus tuas Domine commendo spiritual
meum. Pedemisti me Domine Deus
veritatis: Tu me creasti, Deus meus, tu
me redemisjti: Pater sanctissime, totus
sum tuus: fiat in me voluntas tua; illu-
mina oculos meos, ne unquam obdormiam
in morte.
Beatam Mariam in voces in auxilia-
tricem, dicendo: Maria mater gratiae,
mater misericordiae, tu nos ab hoste
protege, & in hora mortis suscipe.
Invoces etiam Sanctum Michaelem
Archangelum, & Angelum custodem, &
sanctos patronos, & demum omnes
Sanctos, ut intercedent pro te, & adju-
vent te suis suffragiis & meritis.
Recites etiam haec verba: Domine
Jesu Christe, credo quod Deus meus,
& Pedemptor meus es tu, & credo
firmiter quicquid sancta Ecclesia
Catholica proponit credendum, & in
hac protestor me velle vivere &
mori.
Domine Jesu, dolet mihi, quod tantam
bonitatem offenderim, & dolet quod
( 647 )
and it grieves mee that I can grieve no
more for my offences committed against
thee, my Creatour and Saviour, in
thought, word, and deed, and by ommis-
sion: and I humbly beseech thee to
pardon me by thy bloud, which thou
hast powred out for my salvation; and
if I have forgot any thing which hath
offended thy Majesty, or do not know it,
I desire to know it, and repent of it.
And in the meane time I ask forgive-
nesse of all: and likewise for thy sake
doe from my heart passe by all offences
whereby others have offended me: Also
I pray them to forgive me, & if I have
detained anything from any man my
heires shal make restitution to them, to
whom ought is due.
The Copie of another paper, containing a direction for his devobion in his passage
to and at the place of execution, sent from his ghostly Father with the former.
Jesus IIIS Maria.
In your passage to execution remember as followeth:
To think on our Lord carrying his Crosse to Mount Calvarie.
Or on the proper meditation against the devils temptations.
Think that the paine is short, the reward eternal and everlasting.
amplius non doleo de offensis contra
te Creatorem & Salvatorem meum,
cogitatione, verbo & opere, & omissione
perpetratis, & humiliter peto mihi con-
donari per sanguinem tuum quern pro
mea salute profudisti.
Et si quid oblitus sum, vel non cog-
nosco quod Majestatem tuam offenderit,
de eo illuminari cupio, & poenitere; &
interim de omnibus veniam peto:
omnibus qui me offenderunt, ex corde
meo, & similiter omnes offensas propter
te dimitto, & si quern ego offendi,
precor etiam veniam mihi dari, & si
aliquid alicujus est apud me, volo satis-
facere per haeredem meum, omnibus
quibus debeo.
Have mercy on me, 0 God, &c.
Lord, not in thy wrath.
Our Father. Haile Mary.
In thee, 0 Lord, have I trusted, Let me
never be confounded in thy justice.
By the mystery of thy holy incarnation,
0 Lord deliver us.
Sanctifie me with the Spirit of Christ.
Thou sought'st me being weary.
I humbly pray.
0 holy Angels.
We flie to thee for aid, 0 holy Mother
of God.
Eemember, 0 Maker of all things.
Remember the promise of God, That none shall be tempted, &c
in the day of, &c. Come to me all ye that be heavie, &c.
Appendix
1644-5.
20. Feb.
Execution
of
Lord
Mag aire.
Miserere mei, Deus, &c.
Doraine, ne in furore tuo.
The first penitentiall Psalme.
Pater noster. Ave Maria.
In te, Domine, speravi, non confundar in
aeternum in tua justitia.
Per mysterium sanctae incarnationis
tuae, libera nos, Domine.
Anima Christi sanctifica me.
Quaerens me sedisti lassus.
Oro supplex.
Sancti Angeli.
Sub tuum praesidium confugimus, sancta
Dei genetrix.
Memento, rerum conditor.
Call upon me
( 648 )
Appendix.
1644-5.
20. Feb.
Execution
of Lord
Maguire.
It is Yery
probable
this paper
might be
sent to him
from some
of those
priests
that are in
Newgate.
This was
written but
crossed out
again and
another
paper
pinned
upon it
-written in
another
manner,
which also
doth fol-
low.
This paper
was pinned
upon that
which was
crossed out.
Did not
Canter-
bury* die
just in this
manner?
When you come to Newgate make your token for an absolution.
"When you come to the place of execution, doe as followeth.
0 Lord Jesus Christ, I worship thee in
the crosse, &c.
Haile sweet Mother of Christ, &c.
0 holy Lady Mary.
Lord now let thy servant depart, &c.
Have mercy on me, 0 God.
Thou sought'st me being weary.
1 humbly pray on my knees.
Thou art the fountain of mercy.
0 Domine Jesu Christ, adoro te in
Cruce, &c.
Ave dulcis Mater Christi, &c.
Domina mea Sancta Maria.
Nunc dimittis serum tuum Domine.
Miserere mei, Deus.
Quaerens me sedisti lassus.
Oro supplex & acclivis.
Tu fons misericordiae.
Pray for the Church of Ireland, M Grea, say Jesus Maria three times for an
indulgence, also a Pater, and an Ave, and Iesus Maria three times for the same
end.
Then make either of these tokens, stretch out your hands in forme of a crosse,
or, if you cannot do so, joyne them together before your brest, with a hand-
kerchiefe twisted about your hand (with sorrow for your sinnes, and earnestly
desiring absolution of the Church) and God will absolve you.
Before you make this token, settle on your desire and say, I desire an absolution,
&c, and say, Confiteor Deo omnipotenti, I confesse me to Almightie God, and then
make your token, &c.
Then say, 0 Amabilissima Bonitas! Confiteor Deo, with sorrow for your sinnes,
and settle your heart earnestly to desire an absolution from the Church (and I
desire an absolution) make your token (or marke) of lifting both your hands to
your face, and letting fall your handkerchief, God will absolve you.
After that pray for your enemies and persecutors, and forgive them from the
bottome of your heart.
Then willingly resigne your selfe wholly to the B[lessed] will of God, and
trust only to be saved by the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ.
Then say these words following (publikely) that you may be heard.
Since I am here to die, I desire to depart with a quiet minde, and with the
markes of a good Christian, that is, asking forgiven esse first of God, and next of
the world. And I do forgive (from the bottom of my heart) all my enemies
offenders, even those that have had a hand in my death.
Say moreover. I die a Romane Catholike, and although I have been a great
sinner, yet am I now (by Gods grace) heartily sorry for all my sinnes. And I do
most confidently trust to be saved not by any of my own workes, but only by the
passion, merits, and mercy of my deare Saviour Jesus Christ, into whose hands
I commend my soule.
Offer to God for your sinnes the merits of his Sonne Jesus.
Offer all thy sufferings to our Saviour in union of what he suffered.
* William Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury, beheaded on the 10th of the preceding January, 1644-5.
( 649 )
0 Lord Iesus Christ.
For that bitternesse.
Thou sought'st me being weary.
1 humbly pray on my knees.
Thou, art the fountain of mercy.
Resigne your ^ C Upon the ladder, make your signe for an
\ absolution, and say, I desire with all
') my heart an absolution from my mother,
(the Catholike Church, for my sins.
Lastly say,
Domine Jesu Christe.
Propter illam amaritudinem.
Quaerens me sedisti lassus.
Oro supplex & aeclivis.
Tu fons misericordiae.
selfe willing-
Ij and wholly
to Grod.
Appendix.
1644-5.
20. Feb.
Execution
of
Lord
Maguire.
It seems
the priest
was in
sight to
give it
him.
The whole triall of the Lord Maequire should have been published ere this, but it
could not be ready so suddenly: this being of such concernment, is thought fit to
be published in the interim.Finis.—
eill
to
Ormonde.
CXI. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lord,
Mr. Peasly's returne in this nick of tyme, uppon the breaking of our 1644-5.
hopefull treatye, hath saved mee the sending your Excellence an express with the 22. Feb
result of that negotiatione ; which, though itt bee expressed by saying, that hereafter Daniel
wee are to expect noe peace butt what the sword gives uss; yet 'tiss materiall you °'^eiL
should not bee ignorant of itt, noe longer then accidents can keep itt from you.
My Lord Digby sends your Excellence (though not all) some passages thatt will
make cleere the King's moderatione, [and] the insolencye off the enneniy, and
drawe you to beeleeve with uss, that his Majestie cannot butt drawe advantage from
his sinceare and cleere dealing in this bissines. Shortly all the proceedings off both
syds wilbe printed here, in the same order that they were debated; that you shall
have with all possible speed.
Among the rest off the villanyes that this treatye has unmasked, one is, that
Ireland iss given to the Scots, and your Excellence's estate in particular to the
Lord Chancellor of Scotland; itt behoves you to bee a little more carefull off that
natione, then you were in my tyme. Ther late designes there answers this of the
Parliaments here. I pray God deliver you from all ther snares. I am confident
ther are many layed for you. What the fruit wilbe of what Jack Barry brought
to you iss much longed for here; for my part [I] feare 'twill not answere the
expectatione, and that I have freely tould the King; butt ass yett I have noe
creaditt.
The takinge of "Waymouth had much advantaged our conditione, iff the newes,
the day of the revoult of the toune of Shrowsbery had not alayed our hopes; that
I must confess is a Rowland for our Oliver.
My Lord, bee prepared with cheerfullnes for a recommendatione that will bee
sent you, both from the King and the Queene, off a persone thatt both of them
cxi. Carte Papers, xiv. p. 68.
VOL. 1.
4o
( 65o )
22. Feb.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde,
Appendix, resolve to settle ther, in that conditione which they have designed for him. The
man iss Sr William Killegrew, and the place the* 7. *66. 83. 84. 70. 82. mk bz. 86.
42. 82. 69. 83. This comfort I can give you, that you will bee satisfyed very well
with the man within a litle, for hee is a man off singular honesty, and of very
good parts; and this advantage you will have from itt, that you will not be pressed
uppon concerning the 85. 74. 68. 70. 60. 82. 70. 66. 83. 85. 83. 70. 82. 59. 80. 52.
42. 44. 46. I beeleeve you will be the less unsatisfyed with this resolutione, because
I heard your Excellence wysh, that the King would send thether some able honest
man to take a part off that burthen you beare, and to be a wittnes off your actions.
Iff I am not deceaved, you will find this gentleman such a one ass you desire.
Here wee have great newes out of Scotland off the success of Muntroes to a
miracle; butt you know better ther the truith: Butt that hope iss remote, grant
itt true. Myne iss onely, that the hard usage off the 52. 55. 82. 69. 83. 42. 60. 84.
210. 31. 32. will certainly drive them to doe something for ther one defence; ealse
the same ruine iss threatened to them ass uss. Iff this does not, good night. The
loss off Shrowsbery have soe distempered mee, that I can tell you noe more now,
then that, come off mee what God will, I am resolved to live and dye
Your Excellence's most faithfull servant,
Oxford, 22 of February, 1644. 251.
For his Excellency the Marques of Ormond, Leutenant-Grenerall of Ireland,
these.
Endorsed: Dan 0 Neills. 22 Feb. Rec. 17 Mar. 1644. Sir Will. Killegrew to
be recommended to his Matie and the Queene for the place of Master of the
Wards, etc.
CXII. Bkitish Officers in Ulster to Parliament in England.
Eight Honorable,
1644-5. The great trust wee reposed in the manifold rich promises you were
10. March, pleased to make unto us, our affections to the goodnes of the cause, and ardent
British desires to witnes our readynes to obey your commands, hath made us these three
yeares and fowre monthes by past undergoe with patience (notfc to bee pararleld) as
much misery e as the cruel tie of this barbarous enemy (spearing our lives) could
have brought upon us, still hopeing that what wee had so wen in bitternes wee
should have reaped in sweetnes. But now when wee see that, notwithstanding of
our agents tedious solicitations, the fruites of our expectations have prooved incon-
siderable, and our affections to this cause, and continuance in your service, hath
ruined us, wee are now at last forced to declare, that unles supplies in some
Officers
in Ulster
to
Parlia-
ment in
England.
cxii. Carte Papers, xiv. p, 139.
( 65i )
reasonable measure proportionable to our wants bee speedily sent unto us, a Appendix.
constant way laid downe for our future maintenance during the warre, and securitie 1644-5.
given us for our arreares as others have, wee must desert this service and looke for 10. March,
some master under whom wee may raise new fortunes in liew of those wee have British
ruined under you. Officers
And wee are confident it will not bee necessary for us to make any declaration m tos r
to vindicate our selves in this matter, since our long sufferings, our ready obedience Parlia-
and untainted realitie in this cause can justifie our proceedings at the barre of meilfc in
malice it selfe. And from our hearts wee doe wish that the obstructing the n°an'
opportune advanceing of soe good a cause, the revenge of much innocent blood,
and the exposing of soe many poore Protestants inhabitants to the enemies crueltie,
may not bee heavily repented of, when it cannot bee easily helped.
And for our parts wee take heaven and earth to witnes, that our resolutions proceeds
only from the sense of the extreame miseries wee have indured through the former
neglecting of us, the inconsiderable reliefe (as wee perceive by our agents letters)
now intended for us, and the incertaintie of future support and reward for our
service. This wee hope will excuse us before the world, and give your Honours no
just occasion to desist from esteeming us
Your most humble and affectionate servants,
[Blank.']
Endorsed: Oopie of the lettres to the 2 Houses of Parliament in England from
all the Officers of the Brittish Army in Ulster, ro March, 1644-45.
CXni. Adherents of the Earl of Antrim.
A list of those that proffer theire seruice to 104.
44. 54^ 1. 50. 340 with three regiments, consisting of 3,000 men, all arm'd. Adherents
331, with a regiment of 1,000 men, all arm'd. of Earl
65. 45. 18. 1. 66. 25. 45. 47. 65. 2, with a regiment 1,500, halfe arm'd. of Antrim.
57. 30. 64. 34. 32. 1. 66. 11. 3. 12. 68. 46. 60. 22. 69, with one regiment of 1000,
all arm/d.
J34- 34- 28. 74- 5°- 41- 4- 78> ^itn a regiment of 1000, all armed.
57- 31- 64- 31- J5- 25- *• 60. 6. 33. 27. 28. 46. 50, a thousand, all armed.
30. 16. 26. 4. 59. 26. 14. 11. 7. 46. 50. 3. 29, a thousand, but 200 armed.
39. 77. 18. 40. 25. 16. 12. 37. 38. 1. 30. 40. 47. 11. 33. 65. 28. 1. 82, 1500, halfe
armed.
79. 46. 66. 27. 14. 19. 40. 44. 13. 64. 32. 14. 50, a thousand, halfe armed. Besides
cxin. Ormonde Archives, Kilkenny Castle, Ireland.
( 653 )
Appendix.
Adherents
of Earl
of Antrim.
many more, with because unarmed I forbeare to tell of. I haYe seene the
engagement of some of the principall in this list sent me by 310. Under their
owne hands.
Decipherment of foregoing:
A List of those that profer their service to Antrim Earl.
1. Owen OJSTeale, with three regiments, consisting of 3000 men, all armed.
Collonell Preston, with a regiment of 1000 men all armed.
1. Roger Moore, with a regiment of 1500, halfe armed.
Sir Pierce Crosby with one regiment of 1000, all armed.
Collonell Plunkett, with a regiment of 1000, all arm'd.
Sir James Dillon, a thousand, all arm'd.
1. James Mac Donell, a thousand, but 200 arm^d.
1. Hugh Mac Pheih O'Cirle [sic], 1500, halfe armM.
1. Torlogh O'Corian, a thousand, halfe arm'd. Besides many more, etc.
Engagements of some of the principall sent by Daniel ONeill.
Endorsed: The List, 1644.
1645.
12. April
Daniel
Ocelli ,<
to
Ormonde.
CXIY. Daniell O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lord,
I find by my Lord Digbyes letter hee sends you ass well the progress ass
the result off our late treaty, which cutts mee off off much that I had to saye to
yor Excelleneie uppon that text. Since the breach, nothing iss offered off eyther
syde to renue itt. The truth iss the Parliament will haue noe riuall, and wee noe
superiors: they contemne a[n]d despise our conditione, and wee will not receaue
the yoke without more blowes and worse fortune. I am not soe sanguine nor soe
uniust to you ass to tell you wee haue equall power or share off this country. In
free countryes, numbers off men, mony and all materialls, they much excel! To
ballance which wee haue a iust cause and the resolutiones of desperat louers to
defend itt to the last man of our partye.
_^ sent by this dispatch I
What iss nowe 83. 70. 54. 60. 67. 64. b4- 69. 74 83. 80. 66. 84 b8. 73. 74. 73.
hope will end the miseryes of that
79. 80. 70. 6%. 74. 76. 52. 70. 78. 70. b2 77. 74. 59. 70. 8%. 88 70. 83. m2 bi y$.
kingdome and contribute much. to this.
74. 78. 69. 79. yy. 70. ai 44. 55. 54. 60. 8%. 74. 67. 85. 77. 85. 68. 73 gi. 64 Though
this, in most oppinions will bee thought a daye after the fayre, I hope wee will find
honor of that distressed
itt seasonable enough to the 73. 55. 54. 82. ma. bi. 69. 74. 83. 84. 50. 83. 70. 69.
nation and the safty. of this.
78. 66. 84. 74. 79. 78. ai. b2. 83. 42. 47. 60. 64. m2. b4 God preserve you, and lend
you his hand to guid you in all your affaires.
Lord Taaffe
The discours you find in my Lords letter betweene him and 310 I was made,
though not a wittnes off, aquainted with by both; iff I were to bee a iudge in
cxiv. Carte Papers, xiv. p. 217.
( 653 )
Lord Taaffe . _. .
the case, I should not excuse 310 of much folly, rniustice, and disrespect to you, Appendix.
and I must confess I should not bee soe gentle in my caracter of his carriage, not ^45.
onely in this particular, butt his whole course since his comeing hether; for hee I2. ApriL
did nothing that did deserue the name of discreet, honest, or gallant. I had much paniei
vallue ffor the man heretofore, butt his ungratitude to your Excellence whoe made O'Neill
him of your domestick, his strange indeauors to posses the King with an ill oppinion of 0n£onde
v Prince Iiupert,
the prouince I was borne in, and his ungenerous way to approch 263 by telling what
Ireland Daniel ONeil #
freedoms passed heretofore in 182 beetwene him and 351. concernrnge the amours
P. Rupert Duches of Richmond
off 263 and the 69. 61. 44. 49. 70. 59. mz. 82. 74. 68. 49. 77. 79. 78. 45. hass soe
unmasked him to mee, that hereafter He bee what I ought to a man off those
vertuuse. I shall shortly writt from Bristoll what will bee the designe of this
summer. In the meane tyme beeleeue that non living, shall pass without a word
and a blowe, except Jack Barry, that dares saye hee is more yors then
Your Excellencies most humble, faithfull seruant,
Oxford.
76. 79
45. 66. 78. 74. 46.
78. 46. 74. 76. 70.
For my Lord the Lord Marques off Ormond, his Excellencie Lord Leutenant-
General! of Ireland: these.
Endorsed: Mr. Daniell OJSTeiles, by the Bishop of Killalla, the 13th of Aprill,
1645, concerning the Lord Taaffes proceedings at Court, etc.
CXY. Declaration of British Officers in Ulster.
The joynt and unanimous Declaration of the Colonels and other Commanders and 1645.
Officers of the Brittish Army, in the province of Ulster and kingdome of 17. May.
Ireland, at Antrim, 17. May, 1645. Declara-
tion of
Having ever since the begining of this detestable rebellion now in this kingdome, British
and the raising of our Brittish forces in this province, found by sad experience the 0fficers-
extreme prejudice this good cause and the publick service (wherein we ar all
engadged) hath endured, and the manifold wants, miseries, and pressures that both
the officers and souldiours of our army, and the severall regiments and troups thereof,
have felt and lyen under from tyme to tyme, and yet doe suffer, to the totall
disbanding and utter ruine of some of them and the apparent indangering of all, if
not tymelie and speedillie prevented and remedied, and that this hath bene cheeflie
occasioned through the neglect of sending and provyding tymelie, constant, and
competent supplies, and partelie for want of more frequent meetings amongst our
selves. Wherefore and in regard we expect verie shortlie the comeing of a
Comittie from the Parliament of England to viwe our forces, and to know in what
cxv. Carte Papers, xiv, p. 319.
( *54 )
Appendix, condition our army is, either for present or future subsistence, or for carying on
1645. the warre, and to offer severall propositions unto us; and concerning the same we
17. May. have thought it necessarie to meet and settle a firme union and order amongst our
Declara- selves, and to constitut a generall court of warre and authoritie of the cheeff and
British 0tller ?elected members of all the regiments and troupes of our army for the
Officers. receaving the foresaid Committee and propositions from the Parliament, and for
answering of the same, and for making such other propositions and demands as
shall be found necessarie and fitt for us, and for remedieng (as far as in us lyeth)
our by past sufferings, and preventing the lyke in tyme to come, and for the better
order, administration of justice, good government, and subsistance of the army, and
for no other caus or end.
Yet least these our good intentions, resolutions, and proceedings should be
misconstrued, or ourselves or any of us traduced by such as either wish the
destruction or weakning of our army, or may desyre and endevour to expose or
disappoint all these our iust, pious, and necessarie resolutions and proceedings, we
doe all hereby freelie, sincerelie, and nnanimouslie (for the satisfaction of everie
good and impartiall man, and the removeall of all iust occasions and jelousies of us
and our actions) further declair, that we doe not intend nor will doe any thing in
any maner of way whatsoever destructive or preiudiciall to the Solemne League
and Covenant of the three kingdomes. And in regard there hath beene a long
contained treatie betweene the State of this kingdome and the Confederat Irish
Rebelles and their adherents concerning Cessation of armes and a peace, whereunto
none of us have hitherto beene made privie, we further declair that if such a peace
happen to be concluded during these unhappie divisions and distractions in the
three kingdomes, we ar willing and resolved by Gods assistance notwithstanding,
to prosecute the warre against the Irish rebelles to the uttermost of our powers, so
long and so farr foorth as we can and shall be enabled thereunto, untill ane
honourable and safe peace shall be concluded in this kingdome by the consent of
the King and Parliament of England, into whose hands the management of this
warre was dissolved. And if we shall not be enabled to prosecut this warre, we
call heaven and earth to witness that whatsoever other course we shall be forced to
take for our preservation and subsistance elswhere, it shall not be our fault if this
service be deserted, nor according to our desyres and resolutions.
And in regard there is now in this province an army of the Scottish nation, who
by capitulation with the King and Parliament wer sent over for our assistance, and
the suppression of this cruell Rebellion, we will in all just thinges (that may conduce
for their encouragement to continue in this service) joyne and concurre with them
as becomes brethrene and freinds professing one religion, and engaged in one and
the same cause, and in the joynt prosecution of this*warre, and to witnes not onlie
our desyres of unitie with, but also our respects unto that army, and the Generall
person for the present commanding the same, who hath faithfullie demeaned himself
in this service. Wee declair that upon all occasions when our army, or any parte
thereof, and theirs (being under the command of Generall-major Monro) shall marche
out together against the rebelles, we will receave orders from him in the feeld
for the advancement of the service, nothing doubting but being thus united and
( 655 )
enabled to proseeut this iust warre, God will in his good tyme make us the happie Appendix.
instruments to further the establishment of his true worshipp in its lustre, his 1645.
Majesties iust authoritie in its vigour, and the remnant of his Majesties good 17. May.
Protestant subjects in securitie under the protection of his Majesties lawes and Declara-
government in this desolat land, mawger all the bloodie, treacherous designes and tion of
attempts of these anhumane and faithles rebelles. And in testimonie of our reall officers
sinceir intentions and resolutions, we all for ourselves and in behalf of all the
officers and souldiours of the severall regiments and troups of our army who have
fullie awthorized us thereunto, doe subserybe this present declaration with our
hands at Antrimm, this 17 of May, 1645.
Montgomerie.
Endorsed: Declaration of the Collonells and other officers of the Brittish Army
in the North. Dated 17 May, 1645.
CXYI. Charles I. to Ormonde, concerning Daniel O'Neill.
Hereford, 26 June, 1645.
Ormond,
Eecomendation betweene frends ought to be an information for, not an 1645.
imposition of trust. Wherfor this my servant 0 Neale, being so well knowen to you 26. June.
(I belive better then .to me) I shall say no more of him, but that you know best Charles I.
how to make use of him for my service. I have only trusted him with earnest to
solicitation of the speedy supplyes from thence, and to show (indeed for the 0rm0Ilde-
countries, not your information) of what great importance they ar for my service.
I shoud be sory for many reasons, that the peace were not concluded before this
came to you; but that being, let none disharten you from coming over, (so that the
supplyes which come from thence be worthy of your command) for, take it upon
my judgement (which I should be loathe to forfaite to you), that you shall be
welcome to every one heere whome I estime, and I asseure you, cheefly to
Tour most asseured reall constant frend,
Charles E,.
I have commanded 0 Neale to speake to you concerning two particulars, which
ar the Maister of the Wards place and the Vice Tresorers.
Addressed: For the Marquis of Ormond.
Endorsed: %6 June, by Dan 0 Neill, from Hereford, 1645.
exvi. Clarendon Papers, 1645. No. 1906.
( 656 )
Appendix.
1645.
27. June.
Instruc-
tions of
Charles I.
to Daniel
O'Neill.
CXVII. Instructions of Charles I. to Daniel O'Neill.
Instructions to our trusty and well-beloved servant, Daniel 0 jSTeal, Groom of
our Bedchamber, 27 June, 1645.
You are forthwith to repair unto our ports of Dartmouth and Falmouth, where
you are to confer with Sir Nicholas Crisp, Knight, and with Captain Hasdouck,
or any other owners of ships or frigots in our service. You are to let them know,
that whereas by a clause in their several commissions, they are obliged upon
extraordinary occasions of our service to employ their frigots for six weeks time,
according to our special command, we giYing them just payment and satisfaction
for the time of their ships, during the time that they are so employ'd by us; we
having now at this time such an occasion for them as doth highly import the good
of our affairs, we do require them to have in readiness to expect our orders, all such
ships or frigots as can within a fortnight or three weeks time be set to sea for a
mpnth or six weeks service; and that for the present they do send immediately
with you over into Ireland, unto such ports as you shall direct, all such frigots as
are now fitted and ready there into Ireland, to expect and obey such orders as they
shall receive from the Marquis of Ormond, we assuring the owners of the said
vessels, that they shall not only receive full satisfaction for the time that they
shall be withdrawn from their own employments by this our command, but that
we shall carry the same in mind as the most acceptable and important service that
they can possibly do us.^ And we do further command you, that in case you shall
find that more of the said frigots than one cannot within very few days be ready,
that you make use of the nimblest vessel you can there find; and that whilst the
others are preparing, you forthwith transport yourself with all diligence unto the
Marquis of Ormond, there to pursue such further directions as we here give you,
having first advertised us by expresses what we may rely on, and when, concerning
the shipping aforesaid expected for our service.
You are likewise to represent unto the Marquiss of Ormond the great importance
to the good of our affairs, that we be speedily supplied from our kingdom of Ireland,
with some good number of foot; that we should be very glad you could frame such
a body there, to be sent over, as might be worthy his own coming, to command it:
in which case when we hear from him, we shall give him our further directions:
but for the present, that no time must be lost in sending over what numbers can be
spared of our old English army there, as well as what maybe procured of the Irish,
together with the best artillery, as well for battery as the field, that the said
Marquiss of Ormond can assist us withal.
You are to acquaint the said Marquis of Ormond with the diligence used here to
procure shipping for their transportation, and what may be relied on of that kind
from hence.
You are to employ yourself in solliciting what aids of all kinds may possibly be
cxvn. Memoirs of Edmund Ludlow, Esq., Lieutentant-general of Horse. London: 1751, p. 492.
( 657 )
'Con-
>lly.
1644-5.
had from the Irish, according as you shall be instructed from the Marquis of Appendix.
Ormond: and what by his appointment you shall promise or ingage in our name 1645.
by way of invitation or encouragement to our service unto any in that kingdom, we 27. June,
shall be careful to make good: but in this and all things else of your negociation instruc-
there, you are strictly and punctually to govern yourself by such directions as you tions of
shall receive from the said Marquis of Ormond, and no otherwise. Of all this, and £hp^siej*
what we may expect from thence, and when, you are to give the speediest and O'Neill,
punctuallest accompts you can unto our principal Secretary of State attending.
CXVIII. Owen O'Connolly.
[House of Commons, London.]
1. Die Mercurii, 23 Octobris, 1644.
Ordered, That Mr. Wheeler do inquire into the state of the pension granted °,wen
unto Owen Oconnelley, how it stands upon the Journals; and to report it to the ®0?i™
House. - y*
2. Die Martis, Maii 13, 1645.
Ordered that the petition of Major Oconnelly be read tomorrow morning,
peremptorily.
3. Die Mercurii, Maii 21, 1645.
Ordered, That the information given in by Mr. Nathaniel Stephens, concerning
some concealed plate, jewels, and money, be referred to the examination of the
Committee at Haberdashers Hall: and that the moiety of the proceed thereof shall
be employed for the service of the forces of Gloucester: and that, out of the other
moiety, Major Owen Oconnaly shall have two hundred pounds, to be deducted out
of the arrears due unto the said Major Oconnaly, upon the pension of two hundred
pounds per annum, granted by this House to the said Major Oconnaly, during life.
The humble petition of Owen Oconnaly, Serjeant-major to Sir John Clotworthy
was this day read. And'
It is ordered, That Major Owen Oconnaly shall have presently paid unto him
two hundred pounds, as part of the arrear due unto him upon his pension of two
hundred pounds per annum, out of the discovery this day informed of by
Mr. Nathaniel Stephens, if it may there be had; or otherwise, if it cannot be had
there, out of the first monies that shall come in upon the next discovery.
Be it ordained, by the Lords and Commons, in Parliament assembled, that Major
Owen Oconnaly shall have two hundred pounds yearly paid him, during his life
out of the old Customs, on the twenty-fourth of June, and on the twenty-fourth of
December, by equal portions: And the acquittance of him, or his assigns, shall be
a sufficient discharge to such as are, or shall be, appointed for receiving and
1, 2, 3. Commons' Journals, iii. p. 674; iv. pp. 141, ic0.
VOL. I.
( 658 )
Appendix, issuing the said old Customs; who are required to take due care that the said
1645. pension be constantly paid from henceforth to the said Owen Oconnaly, according
Owen to the true intent and meaning of this order. Provided, That this shall not
ocon- prejudice any former legal grant; but shall take place in his due course.
4. Die Jovis, Maii %%i 1645.
Mr. Ellis carried to the Lords ... the order for two hundred pounds per annum,
out of the old Customs, to Major Owen Ocannaly.
[House of Lords, London.]
5. Die Jovis, zz Maii, 1645.
A message was brought from the House of Commons, by Ellis, Esquire, etc.
To desire their Lordships concurrence in divers Ordinances and Orders:
.... An Ordinance to pay two hundred pounds per ann. to Owen Oconnelly,
out of the old customs. Agreed to.
Be it ordained, by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled, That
Major Owen Ocann'ly shall have two hundred pounds yearly paid him, during his
life, out of the old customs, on the 24th of June, and on the 24th of December, by
equal portions; and the acquittance of him or his assigns shall be a sufficient
discharge to such as are, or shall be appointed for receiving and issuing the said
old customs, who are required to take due care that the said pension be constantly
paid from henceforth to the said Owen Ocannally, according to the true intent and
meaning of this Ordinance: Provided that this shall not prejudice any former
legal grant, but shall take place in its due course.
[House of Commons, London.]
6. Die Mercurii, Junii 18, 1645.
Ordered, That . . . two other hundred pounds ... [be issued and paid] to
Major Owen Oconnally, for the arrears of his pension.
7. Die Martis, Julii 1, 1645.
Sir John Clotworthy carried to the Lords . . . the ordinance for payment of
two hundred pounds to Major Oconnally upon a discovery, in part of the arrears
of his pension upon account.
4. Commons' Journals, iv. p. 152. 5. Lords' Journals, vii. p. 386.
6. Commons' Journals, iv. p. 179. 7. Commons' Journals, iv. p. 191.
( 659 )
[House of Lords, London.] Appendix.
8. Die Martis, I Julii, 1645. Owen
A message was brought from the House of Commons, by Sir John Clotworthy, ^(^1'
etc.
.... To pay to Major O'Connelly two hundred pounds. Agreed to.
. . . The humble petition of Owen Oconnally, Serjeant Major to Sir John
Clotworthy, was this day read: And it is ordered, by the Lords and Commons in
Parliament assembled, That Major Owen Oconnally shall have presently paid unto
him two hundred pounds, as part of the arrears due unto him upon his pension of
one hundred pounds per annum, out of the discovery informed of by Mr. Nathaniell
Stephens, at Habberdashers Hall^ if it may there be had; or otherwise, if it cannot
be had there, out of the first monies that shall come in upon the next discovery
there.
CXIX. Order for Examination of Sir Brian O'Neill.
By the Lord Lieutenant and Councell.
Ormonde:
It is ordered that our very good Lord the Lord Lambart, Sir Samuell 2. July.
Mayart, Knight, one of the Justices of his Majesties Court of Comon Pleas, and Sir Brian
Sir William Rives, Knight, one of the Justices of his Majesties Court of Chief O'Neill.
Place doe call before them and examin Sir Brien ONeile, Barronett, and returne
his examinacion to this Board to bee considered of. Given at his Majesties Castle
of Dublin, % July, 1645.
Eoscomon. La: Dublin. Ant: Midensis.
Geo: Cloyne. Arthur Chichester.
Gerrard Lowther. Fr: "WTLloughby.
Eobert Forte. Gr. Wentworth.
Endorsed: 3. July, 1645. Sir Bryan ONeil[s] examination and interrogatories.
CXX. Examination of Sir Brian O'Neill.
The Examination of Sir Brien ONeile, Barronet, taken before Charles Lord 3. July.
Lambart, Sir Samuell Mayart, Knight, one of the Justices of his Majesties Courte Examina-
of Common Pleas, and Sir William Rives, Knight, one of the Justices of his tio11 of
Majesties Courte of Chiefe Place; by order of the Right Honorable the Lord o'™T
Lieutenant and Councell.'
3. Inly, 1645.
The said Sir Brien ONeile saith that at the time when the Lord Brabazon, Sir
8. Lords' Journals, vii. p. 469. oxix. Carte Papers, xv. p. 116.
cxx. Carte Papers, xv. p. 121—123.
( 660 )
Appendix,
1645.
3- ^ly.
Examina-
tion of
Sir Brian
O'Neill.
Henry Tichborne, and Sir James Ware, came from Oxford, which was much about
Christmas last, the Examinant writt severall lettres at Oxford directed to severall
persons m Ireland, viz. one lettre to Garald FitzGarald, Gentleman, dwelling on
the Merchant-Key in Dublin; one lettre to Henry Segrave of Catraghe, Gentle-
man, and three or fower lettres more, but to whom directed hee doth not now
remember. Hee saith allsoe that hee inclosed in the said lettre directed to Garald
FitzGarald a lettre directed to Tirlagh ONeile to the best of the Examinants
remembrance, but from whom hee doth not now remember, and hee saith hee
thinks hee received it from the hands of one that goes there under the name of
Capten Hamilton, whom the Examinant thinks to bee a Popish priest and borne
m Ulster, and to have another name though not knowne to the Deponent. Hee
saith allsoe that hee knoweth not whether or noe that lettre inclosed as aforesaid
in the Examinants lettre to Mr. FitzGarald was the said Capten Hamiltons owne
lettre, but hee suspecteth that it was either his or another mans, which other man
is now in Ireland, and his name is Collonell Cahan, who came forth of England
hether in the same shipp with the Examinant at his now last arrivall heere forth
of England. Hee saith allsoe that there were two or three more in company with
the said Capten when hee delivered the said lettre to the Examinant, but their
names the Examinant knoweth not. And hee saith that to the best of his
remembrance hee delivered all the said lettres to Thomas Eustace, gentleman, who
was then departing from Oxford for Ireland, and hee remembreth not whether or
noe hee inclosed them all in one cover, or delivered them as severall lettres to Mr.
Eustace.
Hee saith allsoe that about two daies before the Examinant delivered the said
lettres to Mr. Eustace, the Examinant delivered to one Patrick Bane, servant to
the Lady Dutches of Buckingham, three lettres directed from the Examinant, one
to Tirlogh ONeile, one to the Lord Muskery, and one to the Earle of Roscomon;
but whether they were all inclosed in one cover or not, the Examinant remembreth
not, And hee saith that the said Patrick Bane that had the said lettres,- went to sea
in one and the same shipp with the Lord Brabazon, Sir Henry Tichborne, Sir James
Ware, and Mr. Eustace, and was with them taken at sea by a Parliament shipp;
and the Examinant since that time, meeting the said Patrick, going to Oxford, hee
tould the Examinant that hee did cast over board into the sea, all the lettres that
were a shipp board. Hee saith that the substance of the lettre, which hee writt to
Tirlagh ONeile was to this effect, that there was then a treaty in England
betweene the King and the two Houses of Parliament, that hee verily thought
there would be a peace concluded in England, that hee therfore advised that there
might bee a peace heere, before the peace in England were concluded, and that as
the mischiefe began heere, soe they might first conclude the peace heere.
Hee saith that the lettre directed from him to Tirlagh 0 JSTeile, was written in
an English carractar, and that noe parte thereof was written in any other carracter,
to his best remembrance, and that to his best remembrance there were noe figures
or ciphers therein. Hee further saith that at Beumarris it was tould him, that
there was a lettre of his intercepted, directed to Tirlagh ONeile, in which lettre
the writer thereof, as it was tould the Examinant, did write absolutly against
( 66i ) „
peace heere, and that the writer thereof writt that hee would come over into appendix.
Ireland and joine with the Irish himselfe. And hee saith hee knoweth not who it 1645.
was that toiild him soe at Bewmarris, but saith it was rumored there, but by 3> juiy.
whom hee knoweth not. Hee saith that since his last arrivall at Dublin, hee Examina-
heard that the said intercepted lettre, conteined railing on the Lord Lieutenant, tion of
the Lord of Clanrickard, the Lord Taafe, and Collonell Barry, but from whom ^V^*n
heere hee soe heard hee declares not. Hee saith that at the Examinants former
beeing in Ireland, beeing in November last, there was a way of privat writing one
to another, agreed on, betweene Tirlagh ONeile, and the Examinant which privat
way of writing was in figures, standing for persons names, and many persons
names were agreed on betweene them, to bee represented by those figures, some by
one number, and some by another, and hee saith that hee and the said Tirlagh
agreed on that privat way of writing one to another, in November last at Kilkenny,
and hee beleeveth that his Majestie, the Lord Lieutenant, the Earle of Antrim, the
Dutches of Buckingham, Daniell ONeile, and Collonell Barry were amongst those
soe agreed on to bee represented in figures, and hee saith that the names of most
men of note in the court of England and heere, were named amongst those soe to
bee represented as aforesaid.
Hee saith that when hee writt the said lettres into Ireland, hee was in a
melancholy fitt, and discontented humor, and writt in great passion, and that hee
feares, that in those lettres some ill things fell from him, for which hee is very
hartily sorry. Hee saith that in one lettre of the Examinants to the Earle of
Roscomon, the Examinant writt that hee found at court, that the Lord Lieutenant
had written something to courte concerning the Examinant, which was like to have
been prejudiciall to the Examinant. And hee saith that hee doth not precisely
remember, that hee writt to any, that the Lord Lieutenant is not nor ever would
bee a frend to the Irishe, nor that hee writt any scanclallous words against the
Lord Lieutenant, or that the Examinant found the King very kinde, but in an ill
condition for power, nor that without the Irish give the King helpe before May
Day, it were impossible the King could hould out in England, nor that there was
then a treaty of peace in England, but noe danger of it, nor that if the Irish tooke
base conditions they were undon, nor that there would bee noe trusting to those
people, nor that hee feared that the Lord Lieutenant and Owen ONeile and
Daniell ONeile had a plott; but hee saith that in this kingdome at the Earle of
Antrims last beeing in Ireland, and since November last at the court in England,
in the presence of the Dutches of Buckingham, Endimion Porter, and others
whose names hee remembreth not, hee heard the Earle of Antrim say, that Daniell
ONeile had brought Owen Boe ONeile to his minde, and that Daniell ONeile and
Owen Boe ONeile and the Lord Lieutenant were of one minde, nor that they
meaning the Irishe should trust to themselves, and make their conditions now well
or never, nor that there were none but rogues at Oxford, as false as the divell, and
intend nothing but the destruction of you all, meaning the Irish, nor that the
Parliament would never come to an agreement that would take effect, nor that
now or never is the time, nor that Collonell John Barry came to Oxford to play
the knave, an enemie to us, and to our good, meaning the Irish, nor that the
( 66% )
Appendix, penall lawe is to bee taken upp, but that they must take his promise for it, nor
1645. tna* the Examinant intended to come to Tirlagh ONeile, and to run his way' nor
3. July. that^Daniell ONeile is his mortall enemie underhand by Ormonds meanes, and soe
Examina- tee is to the Earle of Antrim. But hee saith that if any of his lettres to Tirlagh
SirBri 0Neile> naYe an7 suciL expressions in them, hee saith hee writt it, when he was in
O^NeiU?11 a melancholly fitt, and discontented humor, and writt it in great passion, and that
hee is very hartely sory for it, and that hee hearing of some of the contents of the
said lettre in England, hee did come into Ireland at this time, with the Earle of
Glanniorgan, and acquainted the said Earle with what hee hath heard, of the said
lettre, the Examinant purposing rather to submitt himselfe to the Lord Lieutenant
and to suffer what hee thought fitting, rather then so absent himselfe, though hee
was in England advised to goe to the King, and had advise in Ireland, the same
day that hee last landed in Ireland, to absent himselfe; which advise of going to
the King the Examinant declined, choosing rather to submitt himselfe in Ireland
to the Lord Lieutenant, because hee conceived the injury was don unto him.
Hee saith that since his last coming into Ireland hee meeting Garald FitzGarrald
in the taverne, called the Three Cranes, without Damas Gate in Dublin, the
Examinant tould him that hee heard that there was a lettre of the Examinants
directed to the said FitzGarrald intercepted, and that hee heard that within that
leter directed to the said EitzGarrald, there was a lettre directed to Tirlagh ONeile,
which was conceived to bee the Examinants leter, and the Examinant then tould
the said FitzGarrald that hee had rather then a thousand pound, that hee had not
inclosed any lettre in any lettre of his, to him or any other, at which discourse
betweene the Examinant and the said FitzGarald, hee saith that Livetenant
Collonell Gillmore, and Cornet Magrath were present, and heard the same. Hee
saith that to his best remembrance hee never directed any lettre to the said Garald
FitzGarald, excepting the one lettre formerly in this his examination mentioned,
and that to his best remembrance, hee never writt any lettre to Tirlagh ONeile,
but the said one lettre sent by Patrick Bane, servant to the Dutches of Bucking-
ham. Hee saith that the day the Examinant at this time landed in Ireland, Mr.
Brent, the lawyer, told this Examinant that there was a lettre of the Examinants
intercepted, wherein he said the Examinant had written against peace, and had
slandered the Lord Lieutenant, the Lord Clanrickard, the Lord Taafe, and Collonell
Barry, and the Examinant then said that hee had written a lettre to Tirlagh
ONeile, and that if there was any such thing in his lettre, hee writt it in a
melancholly humor, and was a most unfortunat man therein, and the said Brent
then tould the Examinant there were but two waies for the Examinant, viz. either
to absent himselfe, or to apply himselfe to the Lord Lieutenant, and the Examinant
answered that hee would apply himselfe to the Lord Lieutenant; but whether he
told Mr. Brent, that that lettre of the Examinants was inclosed in the Examinants
lettre to Garald FitzGarald or not, the Examinant remembreth not.
Hee saith that since his last arrival! in Ireland, hee had speech with the said
Thomas Eustace, and demanded of him whether or noe there was any lettre from
the Examinant found in the shipp, when the said Eustace was taken at sea, that
mentioned the Lord Lieutenant. To which the said Eustace answered, that there
( 663 )
was a lettre found in the shipp, to some such purpose, containing some nine lines, Appendix.
which was said to bee the Examinants lettre. Hee saith that hee remembreth not 1645.
whether or noe hee demanded of Mr. Eustace whether hee had throwne the 3. July.
Examinants lettre overboard or not. Hee saith that Sir Nicholas White, Knight, Examina-
was the man that writt into England, to his sons Nicholas and Arthur White, that ^on of
lettres to the effect aforesaid, from the Examinant were intercepted, and that the o'N?illan
Lord Taafe (as the said Mcholas and Arthur White tould the Examinant) did at
his last coming into Ireland, tell them of the said lettre.
Hee saith that hee remembreth not to have had any discourse on Munday last,
the last of June last, with Cornet Magrath. Hee saith that the privat paper which
hee had, conteining the way of privat writing agreed betweene the Examinant and
Tirlagh 6 Neile, the Examinant lost at Oxford.
Bry: ONeill.
Sa: Mayart. Cha: Lambart. Wm. Eyves.
Endorsed: 3 July, 1645. Examination of Sir Brien ONeile.
CXXI. Sir Beian O'Neill to Torlogh O'Neill.
Loving Cosen,
I come hether thorough many difficultyes and hazards, and thorough Sir Brian
waves ^ that the divill never past worse. 10 had written some letters hether, O'Neill
wherein he did indeavoure to doe mee all the ill offices hee could: Hee is not, nor T ^ ,
ever will be any frend of ours. I found 11 very kind, but in an ill condition for o^e°m
power. It is strange, and without 14 give us help before May-day, it is impossible
wee can hould out. There is a Treaty of Peace heere, but no danger of it. If vou
take base conditions, you are undon; there is noe trusting to these people. 10 is
a knave, and soe is his agent 17; and I feare Owen Roe and they have a plot.
Therefore, if the warr goe on, he must be clapt upp. Trust to your selves, and
make your conditions now well or never. There is none but roges heere as false
as the divill, and intend nothing but the destruction of you all. The Parliament
will never come to an agreement that will take effect. Now or never is the tyme.
I have sent you the mercurye that setts downe the Parliament's propositions, which
are soe unreasonable, as noe man could expect the like from subjects. John Barry
came hether to play the knave, an enemy to us and to our good. The penall law
is not to be taken upp, but you must take his promise for it. The Queene of
Spaine is dead, for whom the King doth morne. I intend to be with you my selfe
and to run your way. I hope to see you shortly. In the intrim, comend me to
all our trends. 17 is my mortall enemy under hand by 10 meanes, and soe he is
to 15. Mr. [Mac] Mahowne is executed at London lately. I rest
Keep 15 and 16 there, if you can possible.
This is the coppie of a letter shewen and read to Sir Brien ONeile at his
cxxi. Ccirte Papers, xv. p. 315.
■( 664 )
Appendix.
1645.
Sir Brian
O'Neill
to
Torlogh
O'Neill.
examination, taken before us the 26th of August, 1645, an^ to which his
examination referrs; and at the reading of the said eoppy to the said Sir Brien,
the figures therein were read to him by the names they conceived to bee signified
by them, viz. 10, Ormond; it, the King; 14, the Irish; 17, Daniell OJ^eile;
15, Earle of Antrim; 16, Dutches of Buckingam, which were soe acknowledged
by him.
Cha. Lambart.
Sa. Mayart.
Wm. Ryves.
Endorsed: Sr Bryan OjNTeiles to his cosin Tirlagh ONeile. A letter shewed
upon his [further] examination. 26 Aug., 1645.
Examina-
tion of
Sir Brian
O'Neill.
26. Au£.
CXXII. Further Examination of Sir Brian O'Neill.
The second examinacion of Sir Brian ONeile, Baronet, taken before the Lord
Lambart, Sir Samuel Mayart, Knight, one of the Justices of his Majesties
Court of Oomon Pleas, and Sir William Rives, Knight, one of the Justices of
his Majesties Court of Chief Place, by order of the Board. 26 Aug., 1645.
The said Sir Brian ONeile saith that at his beeing at court at Oxford a little
before Christmas last Daniel ONeile, Esqr. demanded of the Examinant what busines
the Lord Taafe had at court. To which the Examinant answered that hee thought
hee came about the Irish busines. The said Daniel then tou[l]d the Examinant that
there was noe mention of the Lord Taafe, in the Lord Lieutenants lettres then sent
to court; and soone after the Examinant meeting the said Lord Taafe, tou[l]d him
there was noe mention of him in the Lord Lieutenants lettres, to which the Lord
Taafe answered that if there were noe mention of him there was mention of the
Examinant, wherof hee said the Examinant wou[l]d shortly heare.
And the Examinant saith, that not long after the Lord Digby tou[l]d the
Examinant that the Lord Lieutenant had written to his Lordship that the
Examinant gave out in Ireland that his Majestie had resolved to repeale the
Penall Statuts desired by the Irish to bee repealed; wheruppon the Examinant
answerd him, that at his beeing in Ireland hee tou[l]d the Lord Lieutenant that hee
conceived that the King did incline to take away the penalties mentioned in the
said statuts. And hee saith that afterwards the Examinant meeting the Lord
Taafe tou[l]d him that hee had from the Lord Digby understood the particular of
that which his Lordship had before mentioned to him generally; and the Lord
Taafe not long after tou[l]d Collonell John Barry that the Examinant had tou[l]d
him the said Lord Taafe, that the Lord Digby had shewen him the Lord Lieutenants
lettre, which the Examinant understanding hee made the Lord Taafe a challenge
therof, who tou[l]d the Examinant that hee had soe understood the Examinant, as
if hee had said that the Lord Digby had shewn him the said lettre.
cxxil Carte Papers, xv. p. 316-17.
( 665 )
And the Examinant saith that all those passages layd together by the Examinant Appendix.
did much trouble his minde, and transported him into passion and angre. And 1645.
hee confesseth that in that angre and passion hee beleeveth that hee writt that 26. Aug.
lettre to Tirlagh OJNeile, wheruppon the Examinant was formerly examined on Examina-
his former Examination, taken the third of July last, which the Examinant saith ti?11 of.
hee did not soe precisely remember at his former Examinacion as uppon recolleccion Q^"e^n >•
of himselfe since that time, hee now doth. '•'
And hee further saith that hee beleeveth that the coppy now shewen him at his
Examinacion is a true coppy of the lettre written, as aforesaid by the Examinant
to Tirlagh ONeile.
Bry[an] ONeile.
Cha. Lambart.
Endorsed: %6 August, 1645.
Sa[muel] Mayart.
Vm. Byves.
The further Examination of Sir Brien ONeile.
CXXIIL Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
Owen
O'Neill.
After our hearty comendacions: Wee received your letter of the 16th of this 1645-0.
instant the eightenth of the same,, wherein yow write that a party from the citty 20. March,
of Dublin or thereabouts, haue taken the last weeke a good pray of cowes, with six Ormonde
and twenty horses and mares, from some few of the dispersed inhabitants of the to
county of Ardmagh, now dwelling neere yow,, and that the said prey was tracked
toward Harristowne; and desire us in that letter that wee would cause a speedy
course to bee taken, not onely for restitucion of the said prey, but for the infliction
of due punishment upon the offenders in that kind, both which, wee assure yow,
wee would most readily doe, if that wee could find out the offenders, for whom wee
haue made the strictest enquiry that possibly wee could, which is the reason that
wee stayed your messenger for some tyme in hope that we might find them out;
but wee cannot as yet discover the malefactors, which if eyther the owners from
whom they were taken shall be able heereafter to find out, or that we can trace
them out, we will bee ready to give yow all due and fitting satisfaccion, being
desirous of nothing more then that Cessacions made should bee duely and orderly
observed. And soe wee bid yow farewell, and remaine, at his Majesties Castle of
Dublin, this 20th of March, 1646,
Your very loving freind.
Endorsed: %o March, 1646. To Grenerall Owen 0 Neall. Touching a prey, etc.
cxxm. Carte Papers, xx. p. 310.
VOL. I.
4 Q
( 666 )
Appendix.
CXXIV. Owen O'Neill to Daniel O'Neill.
__ _ Kilkeny, the 21th of March, 1645.
Deere Is ephewe,
1645-6. # I receaued your leter, and am exceediDge glad of your accustomed
21. March, paines taken in my behalfe to his Excellencie, as for that he comaunded yow to
returne to me. I doe highly thanke his Excellencie for his manifould favours and
good intencions towards me; and I protest to yow I never doubted of his Excel-
lencies good performance unto me of any incouragement delivered by yow in his
behalfe to me. I shall desire yow to assure his Excellencie that when ever he
thinke it convenient to send for me that I will not faile to waite upon him. As for
any distinction made betweene septs of the Irish there are none that doth it, but
idle, malicious felowes and troubleinge heads, that hath nothinge ealse to doe but
measure others by their owne evill inclinations. As for my parte, I take Grod to
wittnes, I never harbored any such thought in my mind, or, for ought I knowe,
any of my friends; and as farr as I can seriously conceave, all the Irish in this
kingdome praies for nothinge more then that his Excellencie shall governe them
all. And I canot coniectur what blind persons ther are that will presume to make
any distinction betwixt the nation, for it is moste certaine that there is never a
man of those whom they tearme, or none Irish, but are alianced to the other in
blood throughout all Ireland. Therefore I hold him noe beter then a d[e]vill that
will make any difference, but call and tearme all Irish. As for your advise that I
should not take the chardges of an army from the Lord Nuntio, it is not the Lord
JSTuntio that imploies me; it is the Supreame Councell that comaunds me to drawe
into Vlster with 3000 foott and 300 horse* It is true the Lord JSTuntio gave the
Councell monies to intertaine those men, and they being designed for Conaught,
and I see noe reason but I should be comaunded by them to opose the Kinges
enemies. And if there be peace, as I hope there will, let his Excellencie be
confident that he shall comaund those under my comaund as soone as any army in
Ireland. Yow desire that I should not be soe conversant with the Spanish agent,
I asure yow he is my ould acquaintance, and one that I haue seene Secratory of
Warrs and State, and I hope he shall be a meanes to recover me the payment due to
me upon his Majesty, and that is it that makes me conferr with him no we and then,
and noe other end or designe. I heard of the proceedings of Chester before I
receaved your letter. I doe very much admire that yow or any bodie of witt
would hearken to that base and foolish reporte that the Bushop of Clogher and me
sealfe should have a hand in stopeinge men from England. Yow maie conceaue
that wee both doth understand that the keepeinge of our enemies in action abroade
is that which will secure us at home; and take it from me that the men out of
Vlster will be readie to goe for England as soone as any men in Ireland. I am
glad to here of those defeates given in Scotland to the malignant par tie: I praie
God continue it. Yow writt to me that I should writt to my Lord Lieutenant or
Owen
O'Neill
to
Daniel
O'Neill.
cxxiv. Carte Papers, xvi. p. 407.
* See ante, p. 106.
( 667 )
Sir Morish Eustace to excuse me sealfe and the Bushop of Clogher for that madd Appendix.
talke laid to our chardge. JSTephewe, the matter is soe light and cleerly against 1645-6.
reason of warr and state, that I doe not beleeve that those unto whom yow would 21. March,
haue me make my apologie would take us to be such fooles. I praie yow send me Owen
all the particuler newes yow haue. Still yow know there are many lands in the O'Neill
north which d[o] belonge to the enemie, and I praie yow reserue their custodmm Daniel
for those of Vlster; for ther are manie poore gentlemen in that province waitemge O'Neill,
for them, though they are not able to sue for them. This beinge, I remaine
Tour moste faithfull unckle,
Owen ONeill.
For my affectionate nephew, Daniell Neill, Esquire of the [King's] Bedchamber,
these.
CXXV. "Disputatio Apologetica De Jure Regni Hibernije."
Propositions from above treatise, subsequently condemned at Lisbon.
Propositiones quaedam scandalosae et seditiosae desumptae ex libro quodam dicto Disputatio
Disputatio Apologetica de Jure regni Hiberniae pro Catholocis Hibernis ^ibernia
adversus haereticos Anglos Authore 0. M. Hiberno (alias P. Cornelio de
Sancto Patritio) ex Societate Jesu, artium et sacrae theologiae magistro-
impresso Francofurti (alias Vlyssipone), 1645.
Mentitus est Eex Henricus dicendo [Hiberniam] non pertinere ad Ecclesias
terminos. Pag. %%.'
Nee vllus Catholicorum unquam post defectionem, et apostasiam a fide Catholica
Henrici Octaui Regis Angliae, Eduardi Sexti, Elizabethae, et aliorum Regum haere-
ticorum Anglorum, cum aliqua probabilitatis specie dubitare potuit de justitia
belli Catholicorum Hibernorum. Pag. 43.
Addendum est hie etiam tanquam omnino certum omnes Hibernos teneri ex
precepto humano, divino, et naturali conuenire inter se ad haereticos expellendos,
et ad euitandam cum illis communicationem; et multo magis obligari ad non
praestandum illis aliquod auxilium, consilium, fauorem, arma, aut comeatus, etc.
contra Catholicos. Pag. 43.
Vnde non solum haereticos Anglos et Scotos expellere debetis, sed etiam Hibernos
cujuscumque conditionis haereticis auxiliantes, vel aliquo modo fauentes e medio
tollere deberetis, tanquam patriae proditores, et hostes. Pag. 45.
Quare vt malum a vobis tollatur, e medio tollite haereticos, et eorum fautores,
exxv. Clarendon Papers, 1647, No. 2664. The title of the above treatise is as follows: "Disputatio
Apologetica, De Ivre Regni Hiberniae pro Catholicis Hibernis aduersus haereticos Andos. Avthore C. M.
Hiberno, Artium et Sacrae Theologiae Magistro. Accessit eiusdein authoris ad eosdeni Catholicos
exhqrtatio. Jb'rancofurti Superiorum permissu typis Bernardi Govrani. Anno Domini, 1645." For order
at Lisbon relative to the foregoing " Propositions," see post, under 5th December, 1647.
( 668 )
Appendix.
Disputatio
de lure
HiberniaB.
etiamsi, alioquin, sint fratres, et proximi vestri sicut Deus praecepit, et Moyses
fecit. Ibid.
Mirum non est quod vassalli Catliolici Regibus haereticis iniusta praecipientibus
resistant, et eorum a se iugum, haereticamque gubernationem proijciant, vt
Catliolici Hiberni Anno, 1641, jure optimo fecerunt, et nunc faciunt, quando haec
scribo. Pag. 98.
In Exhortatione ad Catholicos Hybernos.
Authore Corneliuo Mahun Ex Societate Jesu.
In apologia supra demonstraui ius, totaleque dominium Regni Hiberniae esse
penes Catholicos Hibernos, et nullum omnino apud baereticos Anglos. In sequenti
exbortatione opto persuadere Hibernis, vt bereticorum jugum semel excussum
nunquam iterum admittant, nee permittant, sed potius eligant sibi Regem Catholi-
cum, et vernaculum seu naturalem Hibernum qui eos Catholice gubernare possit.
Pag. 103.
Nunc audite me, Hiberni mei. Ingressi estis, terram vere vestram, et quam
Dominus Deus Tester dedit vobis possidendam, expellendo iniustos, et hereticos
possessores: possidetis earn, babitatis in ilia, eodem fere modo quo accidit Hebraeis,
cum venirent ex ^Egypto in Palestinam, occidendo et excludendo Gentiles, et
Paganos, qui earn iniuste possidebant. Multi Reges Angliae, qui vos iudicarunt,
senuerunt, et mortui sunt, siue bene sine male: filii, et successores eorum non
ambulauerunt in vijs, saltern Catbolicis, eorum, sed facti sunt peiores prioribus:
declinaverunt post auaritiam, acceperunt munera: perveterunt humana et divina
judicia, facti sunt scbismatici, et haeretici fidem divinam et bumanam saepe
deserentes: haereses et errores intollerabiles recipientes, cogentesque subditos et
vassallos ad similia peccata patranda. lustissimam ergo babetis causam postulandi
et accipiendi Regem aliquem Catbolicum, ex fratribus vestris Hibernis, sicut
Hebraei fecerunt et Deus praecepit Samueli, vt audiret, eos, daretque eis Regem
sicut fecit. Pag. 104.
Quid ergo nunc agere debetis? Idem sane quod viri Iabes, qui mittentes
nuncios in universos terminos Israel, fortissimum construxerunt exercitum et Regem
vernaculum eligentes animose inuaserunt bostes suos, fugarunt, fuderunt, et magna
ex parte occiderunt (1. Reg. 11.) sic sane in-caepistis facere anno 1641. pergite, et
perficite, nam Dimidium facti qui bene caepit, babet. Misistis nuncios non solum
in vniversos terminos Hiberniae yestrae sed etiam in alias Regiones ex quibus
auxiliares aliqui, et arma multa venerunt.- Fugastis, fudistis, et occidistis multos
baereticos adyersarios vestros in bello iustissimo pro fide Catholica, pro patria
dilecta, pro vitis, et fortunis vestris. Eligite igitur Regem vernaculum fratrem
vestrum Catbolicum aliquem Hibernum. Nee in mentem vobis veniat aliquis
baereticus_, quern nullo modo debetis admittere, imo debetis non permittere tale
monstrum. Pag. 117.
Quare igitur Hibernia (quae ante Anglorum adventum babuit 190 Reges, et
quae longe praestantius Regnum est, et minime comparanda cum Anglia et Scotia
( *J9 )
in
_ casli temperie, soli fertilitate, fsecunditate et abundantia) proprio carebit Rege? Appendix.
Ti .t x Disputatio
1D1CL. -ill. it 'de lure
Non denms eis arma, imo auferamus ab illis quaeeunque babent: nullum enim ffiberlligJ#
ab eis beneuolentiae, clementiae, aut fidelitatis pignus sperare debemus. Pag. 121.
Speratis ne, Hiberni Mei, nunc aut in posterum, vt fidem vobis numanam, aut
divinam seruet gens ista tarn leuis, tarn variabilis et inconstans, tamque barbara,
bestialis, ex lex, obcaecata. Pag. 122. .
Nos Hiberni Catbolici nolumus, nee vllo tempore velle, aut permittere debemus
vt gubernemur a superbissimo Eege baeretico, qui se iactat esse caput Ecclesiae in
spiritualibus, et temporalibus, et defensorem fidei Catbolicae cum vere sit ofiensor
et impugnator ejusdem fidei, et mysteriorum eius. Quid ergo? Habeamus
Eegem Catbolicum fratrem nostrum et iudices etiam Catbolicos, et vernaculos in
temporalibus. Pag. 124.
liberni mei agite, pergite et perficite incoeptum opus defensionis, et libertatis
vestrse, et occidite bsereticos adversarios vestros, et eorurn fautores et adiutores e
medio tollite. lam interfecistis centum quinquaginta millia bostium bis quatuor,
vel quinque annis, ab anno scilicet 1641. usque ad bunc annum. 1645 in quo ba3C
scribo, ut ipsi adversarii in suis scriptis demugientes palam fatentur et vos non
diffitemini, et ego plures baereticos bostes occisos fuisse credo et vtinam omnes.
Eestat ut caeteros baereticos occidatis vel ex Hiberniae finibus expellatis: Pag. 125.
Agite ergo Catbolici Hiberni et felicem finem imponite operi, quod incoepistis et
nolite timere bereticos aduersarios, timete, et amate Deum, ejus praecepta servate,
et fidem defendite, et ipse vobis retribuet immarcessibilem glorias coronam, quam
mibi, et vobis praestare dignetur. Amen. Pag. 129.
Tbe following Address to tbe Irisb is prefixed to tbe "Disputatio:"
"Catbolicis Hibernis vtriusque ordinis ecclesiastici, et saecularis. C. M. tempora-
lem, et aeternam felicitatem op tat, et precatur.
Patriae adiuuandae zelo, et amicorum precibus commotus banc de lure Eegni
nostri Apologiam, et Exbortationem scripsi, et vobis omnibus (qui in virtute Dei
custodimini per fidem in salutem paratam reuelari in tempore nouissimo) dedicare
volui, vt virtute, et fortitudine, qua Eegnum nostrum baereticis, magna ex parte,
eripuistis, et in Catbolicam libertatem asseruistis, eadem ius a me illius in boc
opusculo explicatum contra eosdem baereticos, eorumque fautores defendatis, et
doctrinam exbortationis executioni mandetis. Omnes enim tenemur iure diuino,
bumano, et naturali religionem Catbolicam^ et patriam dilectam defendere, pro
qualitate, et possibilitate vnius cuiusque; alij enim armis, alij Uteris, alij pecunijs,
personis, et comeatibus auxilium conferre debent, vt praBclarissirnum opus libertatis
nostras incoeptum ad optatum finem perducatur; ad quod perficiendum non parum
iuuare poterit scientia iustitiae causae, quam defendimus: vt nostri Catbolici duces,
et milites pro iustitia, et veritate causae nostras animose pugnare non dubitent;
nam iustitia causae confert, iniustitia vero auffert bellicam virtutem, vt clare, et
praeclare Propertius poeta etbnicus lumine solum naturali ductus cecinit.
Fran git, et attollit vires in milite causa,
Quae nisi iusta subest, excutit arma pudor."
( 67o )
Appendix.
Memor-
anda on
Forces
in Ulster.
CXXVI. Ormonde's Memoranda relative to British and Scottish
forces in Ulster.
My Remembrances.
i. That the articles of the 6th of August, 1642,, betwixt the two kingdomes of
England and Scotland shall be observed as well on the part of the Comander in
Cheefe of the Scotish army, for what on his part is to be done, as by the Cheefe
Governor of this kingdome for what on his part is to be done.
2. That the other British forces in Ulster be left (as in reason as well as by the
said articles they ought) under the comand rule and governement of the Cheefe
Governour of this kingdom, who yet for the beter progress of the service will
appoint such a Comander in Cheefe over them as shall be approved of by the
Comander in Cheefe of the Scotish army.
3. That in regard of the neerenes of these parts to the Irish by meanes whereof
it is like they will instantly uppon a breach bend all their strength this way, it is
desired that some proportion of amunition be spared for these places by the
Comander in Cheefe of the Scotish army.
4. That in regard the covenant is subsequent to the said articles of the 6th of
August, 1642, and wanteth his Majesties approbation, which was to the said
articles, therefore the same shall not be pressed either in the Province of Ulster or
any where els where any the said Scotish forces shall have power, neither shall
any interuption be given to the useing of the forme of Divine service appointed
and established by law in the Church of Ireland, but that whoever pleaseth in
Ulster or elswhere, where the said Comander in Cheefe hath, or shall have power,
may freely, openly and without molestation use the same as on the other part the
Cheefe Governor will not press the useing of the said forme uppon any, but that
the same remaine suspended, and as a thing indiferent till it shall please God to
setle the Church of England by his Majestie and his Parliament, unto which or
the like setlement the subiects heere will in all likelyhood submitt, and the like
forbearance to be on both sides touching Church governement.
5. That all such as have been expelled from their fortunes and dwellings for not
takeing the Covenant, or for adheareing to his Majesties governement may be
restored to the same, as on the other side all such as have quit their fortunes and
dwellings in these quarters for their affection to that cause, shall have liberty to
returne to and enioy the same, they on both sides behaveing themselves quietly
and obediently towards the respective comanders, and bearing the comon charge
in proportion with others.
6. That none of the forces under either comand shall uppon what direccion
soever be transported out of this kingdom without the ioynt consent of the said
Governour and Cheefe Comander.
cxxvi. Carte Papers, xvi. p. 299.—" Remembrances given to Mr. Humphry Galbraith."
( 67i )
7. That the Kings Governour of this kingdom and the Comander in Cheefe of Appendix.
the Scotish army, His Majesties Councell heere and all the officers of either army Memor-
shall solemnly sweare to the true performance of what shall in these particulers be ^*c™
agreed and of such other things, as shall be thought fitt to be agreed on. in Ulster.
Sir,
CXXVII. Owen O'Neill to Major Harrison.
I am informed that some of the horsmen residinge the last weeke in your 1646.
garrison, contrary to the Artickles of Cessation, have taken from Sheane 0 Neille 3. April,
eighteene horses and mares, which, if you obey the said Cessation, I desire to be
restored; otherwise assure your selfe I will tacke a course to see them redrest. It
weare better for vs to have absolute warres then this corrupted Cessation. This
expectinge your answer,
I rest
Tour assured frend,
Cullintragh, 3 Ap: 1646. Owen 0 Ueill.
For the Governor or Comaunder in Chiefe of Catherlagh, These.
Endorsed: Owin 0 Neills to Major Harrison.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Major
Harrison.
CXXYIII. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lord,
Iff Owen 0 Neile bee ass just in his ingagements to mee ass I haue beene 18. April,
in calculating the tyme of our going from hence, hee will showe your Excellence Daniel
more foot then T writt in my last. The remora that stayed your* . . . this age iff O'Neill
itt had depended uppon the poore goode naturd broken countys bank. God help Ormonde
him, his great fancy and miracolous faith of restoring the King and conquering
Turkie, are receaved here soe far from gosple or sence ass my cossen of Antr}rms to
reduce Scotland by opposing Muntroes. The morrowe some tyme, the wynd
continueing west ass it is, wee shall to sea; and iff my Lord D [igby] gaine ass
much by his jurny to S[c]illy ass hee has done here by beeing drunk 9 days in ten
with whyt wyne, hee will returne to you a glad and a little bellied gratte man, yett
abating noething behind, ass will apeare to your Excellency, God willing.
My Lord Digby iss still confident your Excellency will not stir from thence
untie our returne.^ Pie not presume to advise your Excellency, butt pardon mee
iff I thinke, Dublin once secured, your goeing northward ass well in order to the
affaires of that province, ass to the receptione off the Prince, bee not more necessary
then staying att Dublin, for our seamen tell mee that they will make for Carlingford
if they are necessitated to goe into the chaunell of they * . . . into any harbour
where they are not secure besyds wee doe not know how long our stay will bee,
cxxvii. Carte Papers, xvii. p. 45. cxxviii. Carte^Papers, xvii. p. 101. * MS. defective.
( 67a )
Appendix.
1646.
18. April.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
for iff the Prince, ass some report, bee att J ersey, your Excellency may reken upon
a moneth hence, a tyme I knowe your Excellency will thinke to long to bee out
of actione. Iff I may find the Prince fatt, silly, and well disposed to come with
uss, and your Excellency safe att my returne, non butt hee [who] saw vissions
will or can bee happier then your Excellency's most humble
And most faithfull servant,
Danielle ONeille.
Waterford, this 18 of Aprill, 1646.
Endorsed: Dan: O'Neills. 18. Eec. 20 Aprill, 1646.
CXXIX. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
Sir,
9. May.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
I was made beleeve that long since you would have bin in a condition e[i]ther
to resist, or to divert the storme thretned to fall from the north upon us here as
well as upon your party in Conaght and elswhere, and that you had direction to
acquaint mee with your condition and to be ordered by such advices as you should
receive from mee; but haveing received noe adresse from you that might informe
mee where or in what state you are, or whether you have any direction, or
resolution to keepe such a corespondence with mee, and to receive orders from mee,
I have sent this expresse, as well to bee satisfied in the fore mentioned particulars,
as to let you know, that Sir Charles Coote with some forces united to him from
Derry, hath lately bin as farr as Portumna, and is from thence marched within 3
miles of Loghreagh with intent as is suposed to releeve Bunraty, and it is further
informed that Sir Robert Stewart with another party is advaunced into the county
of Eoscomon and that all these forces ar esteemed to bee about 5000 foote and
about 1000 horse of all sortes though I beleev they can not bee soe strong in any
considerable horse. Grenerall Preston is sayd to bee at Birr with 1500 foote and 3
troopes of horse and Sir James Dillon with a like party at Balynesto and I am
confident my Lord Marquis of Clanricard hath a good party of horse and foote.
This is the intelligence I have on boath sides, but for want of full knowledge of
your condition, I am not able to advise what is fit for you to doe, but certainly
some thing is expected from you e[i]ther in prosecution of those forces marched into
the county of Gallway, whoe, if they have advaunced toward Bunraty, are to
returne by such passes as that with your united forces well ordered may make
their retreate almost impossible, or if your designes and provisions bee soe layd as
to cary you northward by takeing this advantage of their absence, with effect and
speed to prosecute some thing that way, but if it bee possible I rather incline to
the former by reason of the advantage ofered and the consequence that would
follow the defeat of those forces, which would infinitly facilitate the reduceing of
this kingdome, notwithstanding any force that can for this season bee sent out of
England, soe desireing your speedy answer hereunto, I rest,
[Ormonde.]
Endorsed: Copy of my leter to Owen ONeill, 9 May, 1646.
cxxix. Carte Papers, xvii. p. 206.
( 673 )
CXXX. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde. Appendix.
May it please your Excellency,
Yours of yesterdayes date I received, importinge that longe since your 1646.
Excellency did expect mee to bee in a posture and condicion either to resist or 10. May.
divert the storme threatned to fall from the north, as alsoe upon our partie in Owen
Conaght. My Lord at my arrivall into this Province I found all things soe O'Neill
unreadie, the Province of one thowsand foott and 200 horse, with them are upon Ormonde
this expedicion to make upp and mantaine, had not a man readie, nor yett have
not. Collonell Ferralls regiment and troope of horse out of the county of Longfoord
are not alsoe come. Some of my horse are yett in Munster and Lenster, that I
could, not to my wish gett them together, which if I had at my comeing into the
Province I would, My Lord, spoyle the homes of those that went for Conaght before
their return e, that all the bouty that they could light upon would hardlie counter-
uayle their losses. Please your Exeellencie, I have in the 4th article of my
instruccions order to receive such orders and dirreccions as your Excellency will
please to imparte unto mee tendinge the furtherance of the presentt service, and
anoyinge of the comon enemy which with all allacrity I shalbe very willinge to
observe and obey. As for those marched unto Conaght, my intelligence assures
mee they are but 1500 foott such as they are, and 4 troopes of horse stronge
comanded by Collonell Mervin. The forces of Iniskillin are at home; within
5 dayes (I expect, my Lord) to bee in a posture for service. For though many
daies before I left Killkeny a thowsand pounds was sent downe hether to lay up
provision for the use of this army in a magezin, but till now noe parte of the same
was taken upp; but within five dayes at the furthest I hope to have both my men
and provision in a readines. If your Excellency should conceave it fitt that I
should expect the returne of those advanced unto the county of Gallwaie, at such
passes as might be suposed they intend to retourne backe, I should bee very gladd
to know your Excellency's pleasure therein. But My Lord (under favour) I
should bee of opinion, that if once I cold gett my forces together, as soone I expect
to doe, that I shalbe able to advaunce to the rebells quarters at Leggan or Clain-
boyes and that with Gods helpinge hand, I hope to bee stronge enough for them
and able to invade mto any of their quarters. If my forces were together I would
bee 5000 foott stronge and 4 or 500 horse which I conceave of good hopefuU men
to be a considerable strength. My Lord, I had of longe written to your Excellency
since my comeing to the field, had not I been assured that your Lordship was daily
expected with some forces upon the frontiers towards Dundalke. For me to march
unto Conaght, your Excellencies forces being not in the field and leaveinge these
passadges cleere for the enemy to advaunce, would bringe onely a destruction upon
these parts, Meath and Westmeath. Not els y
My Lord, from
Your Excellencyes most faithfull servant to comaund,
1? x-l ^ Owen ONeill.
-brom the campe neere Cavan, this 10th of Maie, 1646
Endorsed: Gen. Owen ONeill. [Dated] 10. Rec. 1% May, 1646.
cxxx. Carte Papers, xvii. p. 212.
vol. 1. * A
4 R
( 674 )
Appendix.
1646.
22. May.
Ormonde
to
Coole
Toole.
CXXXI. Ormonde to Coole Toole.
After our hearty commendation, etc. Wee understand that one Wm. Pikett,
imployed with leters from his Majestie to us and with leters to others from his
Majesties quarters in England to some of his Majesties servants and loyall subiects
here, has landed at Wiklo, and that not only those leters were opened, but that the
person of the sayd Pikett is still detained there in dureance, which are presumptions
of that high nature and contrary to the Articles of Cessation, that wee can not
beleue you to bee guillty thereof, and therefore wee have thought fit by these our
leters to require you to let us know whether any such person landed there with
any such leters, and whether they were soe opened, and by whome, and whether
the sayd Pikett bee there in prison and for what and by whome comited, and lastly
if the sayd Pikett bee in prison and for noe other cause then for bringing the sayd
leters wee require you imediatly without delay to set him at liberty and to certifie
us in the rest of the forementioned particulars on faileing therein, wee let you
know that without any further circumstance wee will take such order for his
release as may perhaps displease you and soe expecting your speedy answer, wee
remaine
Your loveing frend,
Ormonde.
His Majesties castle of Dublin, %i May, 164.6.
Endorsed: A coppy of the letter. to Coole Toole, or other officer at Weekloe.
Dated the 32th of May, 1646.
Concearning Mr. Pickett.
CXXXII. Coole Toole to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellency,
I have received your Lordships of the 22th of this instant, wherby I
conceave that your Lordship is informed that one "William Pickett, being imployed
with lettres from his Majestie to your Excellency, and with lettres to others from
his Majesties quarters in England to some of his Majesties servants and loyall
subiects ther, landed at Wickloe; and that not onely those lettres weare oppened,
but that the person of the said Pickett is still detained in dureance, your Lordship
is alsoe therby pleased to require me to certifie not onely the truth therof, but
likewise that the said Pickett (if in prison) to sett at liberty. In obedience to
your Lordships comaunds I humbly certifie that aboute May day last past ther
landed many passengers at Wickloe, and that, by severall of the said passengers,
informacion was given to the Commissioners of the county (then meeteing at
Wickloe) that ther landed amongest them one that had many lettres suspected to
be from some of the Parliament partye in England, and himself a spie. The
said Commissioners calling the said Pickett (being the partye suspected) before
them, found many letters in a suspected maner aboute him, all which letters (in
26. May.
Coole
Toole
to
Ormonde.
cxxxi. Carte Papers, xvii. p. 231.
cxxxii. Carte Papers, xvii. p. 238.
( 675 )
observance of their dutye) they thought necessary to be sent or conveyed to the Appen-dix.
Supreame Councell; and while they stayed for the Councells further pleasure therin, 1646.
thought likewise requisite to make stay of the person of the partye with whom the 26. May.
said lettres were found as aforesaid, which was accordingly don, but not one of the Cooie
said lettres (that I know or could heare of) oppened, neither is or was the man Toole
comitted, but confined to a house in the towne, wher (by my care and the said 0 to d
Commissioners direction) he is well used and provided for, and as for setting him
now at lyberty, I humbly crave your Lordships pacience untill I heare or receive
from the councell. I likewise most humbly pray your Excellency (in the meane
tyme) to hould a good opinion of me that is most really
Tour servant to comaund,
Wickloe, 26 May, 164.6. Coole Toole.
To his Excellencye the Lord of Leyvetenant of Ireland: These present.
Endorsed: Coole Toole, [Dated] 16. Eec. 28. May, 1646. Touching one
Wm. Pickett, prisoner at Wiklo.
CXXXTII. Ormonde to Henry O'jNeill.
After our hearty comendations: These are to signify unto yow that uppon your 3. June.;
arrivall with your goods, family, and ceriaghts in the quarters of the guarrison of Ormonde
Slaine (whereof Capten Rich: Burrowes is comaunder in cheife,) or dureing your t0
aboade there, none of the adjacent guarrisons of our party shall neyther trouble nor o'nSu
molest you, provided that you doe continue the payment of such contributions as
the said Capten Burrowes shall agree with yow for towards the maintenance of that
guarrison. And soe wee bidd you farewell. From, etc., 3 Junij, 1646,
Your loveing frend,
Hen: ONeale. Ormonde.
Endorsed: 3 Junij, 1646. To Hen: ONeale, concerning his coming into the
quarters.
CXXXIV. Ormonde and Council to Robert Monro.
After our hartie comendations: Wee having had advertisment of his Majesties 4 June
access to the Scotts armie lately before Newark, doe esteeme it our duties humbly Ormonde
to represent to him some particulars concerning his affaires heere. But considering to
the danger of intercepting our messenger and letters, wee haue thought fitt heereby ^°heTt
to desire you to signifie to us, whether or noe if wee send our messenger to you you °*
will give him your pass and safe conduct, whereby hee may safely pass with our
said letters by the way of Scotland to his Majestie. Heerein wee desire to receive
your answer with all convenient speede, which you may returne by him who
conveyes theis our letters to Lisnegarvy, who is appointed to attend there a day or
cxxxm. Carte Papers, xvii. p. 249. cxxxiv. Carte Papers, xvii. p. 254.
( 676 )
APPENDIX.
1646.
4. June.
Ormonde
to
Robert
Monro.
two for that purpose. And soe wee bid your hartely farewell from his Majesties
Castle of Dublin, the 4th day of June, 1646.
Tour loving frends,
Ormonde.
Tho: Lucas.
Gr: Wentworth.
Chas: Lambart. Ger: Lowther.
Eob: Forth. Ja: Ware.
Concordat cum originali:
Exd. per Paul Davys.
To our loving frend, Generall Major Robert Monro.
Endorsed: 4 Junii, 1646. Coppie of Lord Lievtenant and Councells letters to
Generall Major Monro. About a safe conduct with letters to the King.
CXXXY. ACCOUNTS OF BATTLE OF BENBURB, ^th JUNE, 1646.
1. Relation of the fight betweext Owin 0 Neil and Munroe
on Friday the 5 of June, 1646.
Upon a Thursday at night the Major Generall did gett intelligence that upon
Wednesday at night Owen Mc Art [O'Neill] with 7000 men had quartered at
Glaslogh, and upon Thursday at night had intended at Ardmagh. Wherupon,
Monroe, after hee had resolved to stay all Thursday ten myles from Ardmagh, hee
caused the army to march untill 12 a clocke at night, thinking to finde the enemy
at Ardmagh. But Owen 0 Neale had leagered at Benburbe, the river of Black-
water being betwixt them. Upon Friday, early, Monroe marched towards Xinarde,
where his parties of horse descryed the enemyes horse and foote to bee still at
Benburbe; whereupon Monroe advanced towards them, and about 5 a clocke they
entred servise, 0 Neales forces giveing ground a myle and a halfe: which soe
incouraged the advance guard of Monroes forces, that they engaged largely upon
their enemyes quarters for the space of 4 howres; the busines was carryed in
equall ballance, the % armyes being all that tyme about muskett shott distance;
and about an howre after sunsett 0 Nealles forces advanced from the hill where
they were standing to the place where Monroe was, the bodies att a pikes length
distance did give tyre upon other, and thereupon the uncertaine victory, neere 5
houres tyme disputed, smyled soe upon 0 Neale, that Monroes foote and canon
were totally routed, whose strength of foote was 3500: what of his cavalry escaped
is yet uncertaine, as also what officers.
5. June.
Battle
of
Benburb.
1. Carte Papers, xvii. p. 257.
( 677 )
2. Letter from Eobert Monro. Appendix.
Eight Honorable,
It being my duty to represent unto your honours the condition of affaires 1646.
here touching our army, and these of the Brittish army, who were engaged with June 5.
us in the service, being extraordinarily scarce of provisions, and hearing from all Battle
parts that the Irish had no considerable army on foot, for preservation of our of
quarters it was resolved by joynt advice to make to the feilds with a moneths Ben°lirb-
provision, for to purchase victualls or cattell from the enemy; so that we entred
our march the second of June, being effective under armes 3400 foot and eleven
troopes of horse, with six feilding peeces, and Colonell Monro was to joyne with us
at Grlashloch with three troopes of horse, and 240 musquetiers, Auchinbreck being
left at home for defence of the quarters; the Marquis regiment being landed from
Scotland two dayes before, could not be gotten in readinesse to joyne with us. It
was also condiscended on by the English Commissioners and me, that the Laggan
forces should march unto Connaght immediately to keepe the enemy busied there,
who were ordained to keepe correspondency with us on all occasions; having parted
with our Commissioners the second night of our march neere Drummore. The
fourth in the morning I commanded forth a party of horse, being 72 commanded
horse-men led by the lieutenant of my troope, Daniel Monro, who had direction to
crosse the Blackwater at Benburg to scoure the fields; and to certifie Colonell
Monro of my rendezvouz place at Glasloch, June the 5. whereby the way at Armagh
the party unexpectedly foregathered with the enemies fore troope, and tooke a
prisoner of theirs, who gave intelligence that the enemies army were marching that
morning from Glasloch to quarter at Benburg and Charlemount, which intercepted
my party from going to Colonell Monro, the prisoner being sent to meete mee;
after examination certified us the enemies army were effective above 5000 foote,
and twelve troopes of horse, provided with a fortnights victualls. Being thus
informed I presently made up our night leagure, and marched six miles further
to Hamilton, and foure miles from Armagh, and sent for our party to retire upon
the army, being impossible for them to get through to Colonell Monro. Friday the
fifth by foureof the clock in the morning, I marched to Armagh in view of the
enemy, thinking the nearer our army was to theirs, to hinder them from sending
any strength to fall upon Colonell Monro, his way lying directly towards the
enemies quarters. And having viewed the enemies army in a posture to defend
the passage at Benburg, which being hard for us to force the passage by reason of
the straitnesse of the passe, the enemy being master of the bridge and of the ford,
very advantagious for him; presently I conveened the officers of the army to
consult what was best for us to undertake, whereby joynt advice it was resolved to
march with the army in the enemies view to Kinnard to crosse the water there,
and so to draw the enemy from his advantage, and from Colonell Monro, his party
2. The Lord Marquis of Argyle's Speech to a Grand Committee of both Houses of Parliament the
25th of this instant June, 1646. . . And a letter from General Major Monro concerning the state of
aftairs m Ireland. Published by authority. 4to. London: 1646. *
( 678 )
Appendix.
1646.
June 5.
Battle
of
Eenburb.
being but weake, which being effectuated we were betwixt the enemy and his
victualls, having gained the passe at Kinnard without dispute, and had the enemy
betwixt us and our party, and our baggage secured in our reare; All our army,
foote and horse, did earnestly covet fighting, which was impossible for mee to
gamestand without being reproached of cowardice; and therefore having provided
ourselves for battell, and that orderly, with resolution we advanced towards the
enemy about six a clock at night, and beate in their commanded men and fore
troopes to their army, where they stood ready in battell to receive us. Lieutenant-
colonell Guningham, with 500 commanded men, cleered the passage for our horsemen
to advance, who were commanded then in absence of Colonell [George] Moure
[Monro] by the Lord Viscount of Ardes. The army followed up after the feilding
peeces, and drew up in battell forth against the enemy, who had possessed themselves
with the advantagious ground where their foot were covered with scrogs and bushes;
the service, begun hot on both sides, continued from six a clock at night till after
sunne set. The enemy could not get charged on our left or right wing, having the
Blackwater on the right hand, and a marrish bog on the the left wing, and wee
being drawn up in the plaine, having our peices before us and our horsemen
behind our reserve, and it being impossible for the enemy to charge us but in our
van, our horsemen could receive them marching up, and charging through the
intervals betwixt the brigades of foot. About sun set I perceived the enemy
making ready for a generall assault, first with his foot and his horse coming up
behind his foot to second them. I had given order to a squadron of our horse to
break through them before they should advance to our foot, that squadron of horse
consisting for the most part of Irish riders, although under the English command,
did not charge, but retreated disorderly through our foot, making the enemies
horse for to follow them at least one squadron, notwithstanding thereof our foot
stood to it, and received the enemies batalions body to body with push of pike, till
at last our second squadron of horse charged the enemies horse and fell pell mell
amongst our foot, who being carried in disorder, had no way of retreat but to wade
the Blackwater where it was scarce foordable, and by that meanes and the dark-
nesse of the night many of our foot escaped with the losse of some few officers, six
field pieces, and some colours, so that by all appearance the Irish under the
Lesnegarvey horsemen had a purpose to betray the army by their running away,
leaving the foot to be cut downe, who were also deserted by the rest of the horse
after retiring from their last charge, the enemy falling on our baggage, the baggage
horses being all gone, the enemy loved the spoyle better then to prosecute the
victory. So that we lost off the foote at the nearest conjecture five or six hundred,
and twenty officers were taken prisoners, the Lord of Ardes being one, we lost also
many armes by reason the souldiers had aboue 50 miles to retire. And notwith-
standing of all our losses, the enemy as yet (praised be Grod) hath not attempted to
prosecute his victory within our quarters, and Col. Monro with his party miraculously
retreated home from the enemy, who viewed them without the losse of a man.
And now we are making up our forces again, having not lost of our horsemen above
thirty, and one cornet who was killed, we are both scarce of armes and victuals,
and for ought I can understand, the Lord of Hosts had a controversie with us to
( 679 )
Benburb.
rub shame on our faces, as on other armies, till once we shall be humbled; for a Appendix.
greater confidence did I never see in any army then was amongst us, and we 1646.
behooved to taste of bitternesse as well as others of both nations; but praised be June 5.
God, being now humbled before God, we increase in courage and resolution, so Battle
according to your interest in us and in the poore inhabitants in this province, use of
some speedy meanes to supply us. Thus recommending your Lordships and all
your weighty affaires to the protection of the Allmighty, I humbly take my leave.
Carick-fergus, the nth of June.
Robert Monro.
About the same time a party of our countrymen in Connaght incountered with
a commanded party of Prestons army, where the enemy lost five hundred men,
besides twenty officers that were taken prisoners, whereof Generall-major Taaff was
the speciall, with whom and such others as I have prisoners of theirs, we intend
to relieve the Lord Ardes and other of our friends.
3. Account of Battle of Benburb published at London, 1646
"No Irish rebels are yet come into Wales. Major Generall Monro of the Scots
forces had a randezvoves on Wednesday, Iune 3. at Blaces, of 500. horse and foote,
and marched the next day towards Banburb, where Owen-Ro-Oneale Mac-Art was
quartered with about 9000. horse and foote. On Fryday, Iune 5. he faced the
rebels neere the black-water, and charged them that evening with our horse. They
amberscaded the woods; but we beat them away, and pursued them to their body:
That night was a very bloody fight: but the rebels exceeding the number of the
Brittish, and being well armed and mounted, they routed first our horse, then our
foote, though with some losse on their part, Monro came to Belfast with onely 6.
horse: The Lord Conwayes sonne escaped and some others, but most were lost.
There is great neede to hasten supplyes least Ireland be totally routed. Let not
England quarrel with friends (because some clergy would set the kingdome in a
new flame) but cherish those who act for our peace.
A List of that bloody fight at Black-Water in Ireland, Iune the 5. 164.6. by the
Irish rebels against Major Generall Monro:
7, Piece of ordnance taken, 2. of them small.
, 5000. armes, all they had almost.
4000. foote, and upward, killed, taken, and routed.
600. horse routed: some killed and taken.
Lord Mount-gomery, Lord Ards killed or taken.
Lord Blany, sore wounded, and taken, and dead.
Almost all the foot officers and souldiers put to the sword.
t^'riirfl00^^ ?^B1f£WateJ iT\IreIand: "to* alrst 5°°°- Protectants are put to the sword by
the rebels. With a list of the particulars; a relation of the manner; and the names of the cheife
London: Printed by Jane Coe, Iune the 15. 1646. c • •'
( 68o )
APrENDIX.
4. Rinuccini's Accounts of Battle of Benburr.
1646.
June.
Rinuccini's
Account
of Battle
of
Benburb.
Letter from Rinuccini to Cardinal Panfilio.
^ Sia sempre gloria a Dio, ed ai santissimi pensieri di 1ST. S. S. D. M. si e compia-
ciuta di gradire le diligenze,, ch'io ho fatto per rappacificare insieme in Ultonia i
due Grenerali O'JNeil, e la costante risoluzione, che quella Provincia fosse prima
del? altre sovvenuta con i denari pontificj. II frutto e stato la vittoria ottenuta dai
Cattolici contro tutto Fesercito degi Scozzesi il giorno 5 di Giugno, successo tanto
segnalato, che qui non si ha memoria del maggiore, poiche appena con 4000 fanti,
e 400 cavalli sono stati rotti dieci reggimenti del nemico, e quindici Insegne di
cavalleria.
Delia fanteria son morti quasi tutti, e dei cavalli sono scampati pochi. Si son
fatti 21 offiziali prigioni, guadagnato il bagaglio, munizione, ed altro, come scrivo
piu a lungo nelP aggiunta relazione. Qui ho fatto che si rendano grazie solen-
nemente, e procuro quanto posso, che non s'intermetta il corso della vittoria, acci6
quella povera parte del Regno sotto gli auspicj felicissimi di S. B. termini le sue
miserie, e si riduca tutta al seno della Fede Cattolica. E veramente la costanza di
quei popoli in retinere la Religione, e la continua ed antica reverenza verso la
S. Sede possono aver meritato, che il Signore Iddio abbia steso il braccio della sua
onnipotenza con tante singolarita miracolose in questo fortunato conflitto. Del
quale io mi rallegro con V. E. ancoro partecipe, come delle cure piu ardue della
S. S., cosi ancora dei trionfi e delle glorie. E le fo per fine umilissima reverenza ec.
Limerich, 14 Giugno, 1646
Letter from Rinuccini to Pope Innocent X.
Quando maggiormente soprastavano i pericoli a questo povero Regno, V armi e
gli aiuti di V. S. hanno ottenuto in Ultonia la strage, quasi di tutto V esercito
Puritano. Io non so contenermi fra i giubbili di un tanto trionfo di non comparir
prostrato ai piedi di Vostra Beatitudine, ed abbassare al suo soglio nella maniera
che posso quaranta Insegne, e la cornetta generale degY inimici di Christo.
Permetta benignamente la S. V. che io mi glorii genunesso avanti di lei d'essere
stato ministro, che nelT ultimo confine del Cristianesimo risuoni con tanto applauso
il nome di Vostra Beatitudine, e che io pubblichi l'ardentisshno mio desiderio, che
siano anco maggiori i trofei del suo Pontificato nelP altro estremo della terra contro
le forze degli Ottomanni. E baciandole i santissimi piedi, prego la Bonta Divina,
4. Nunziatura in Irlanda di Monsignor Gio. Battista Rinuccini
1844. pp. 135—9-
Per cura di G. Aiazzi. Firenze:
( 68i )
che conservi la vita di Vostra Santita a proporzione degK augurj, che nelle mie Appendix.
umilissime preghiere vo del continuo facendo. 1646.
Limerick, 16 Giugno, 1646. June-
Kinuceinftf
-r> 7 . • Account
Kelazione della battaglia d' TJltonia seguita fra i Cattolici e gli Scozzesi. of Battle
of
Dopo che i due Generali Eugenio e Felice 0'NeiI per opera di Monsignor Nunzio Benburb*
con generosa reconciliazione ebbero uniti gli animi, tinirono anco le forze, e si fece
la massa delT esercito nei confini della Lagenia. Quivi avendo inteso il Generale
D. Eugenio, che P inimico sotto la condotta del Capitano Monroe scozzese stava
preparato nel contado di Tiron, feco risoluzione d' andarlo a trovare; e dato ordine
che ogni soldato portasse addosso i viveri per sedici giorni, diede la marcia e
s' avanz6 sessanta miglia dentro PUltonia.
L'inimico inteso la risoluzione dei Cattolici girando verso la citta d' Armagh
procuro oV incomodargli il sito ed il paese, ed alia fine si trovorno in due campi un
miglio vicini alP altro ad un luogo detto Bemborb il giorno di venerdi, ai 5 del
presente mese: furono collocate P ordinanze con grandissimo sapere da tutte le
parti. Gli Scozzesi avevano dieci reggimenti d' infanteria e quindici compagnie
di cavalli, seguitate da mille cinquecento carrette fra munizioni e bagaglio, con
cinque pezzi di cannoni da, campagna. I nostri non arrivavano a cinque mila fanti,
e otfotruppe di cayalleria, onde si resero tanto piu ammirabile il valore dei eapitani,
Y ardire dei soldati, ed il miracolo della vittoria.
Ma dalla^ parte *dei Cattolici fu notabile la prima preparazione al combattere.
Confessatosi tutto P esercito, ed avendo il Generale D. Eugenio preso con grandis-
sima pieta insieme con gli altri Capitani il Santissimo Sacramento, si diedero le
fedi della confessione in mano del P. Eugenio uno dei Definitori generali degli
Osservanti,* deputato da Monsignor Nunzio alia cura spiritualle dell' esercito, il
quale dopo una breve esortazione diede a tutti la benedizione Apostolica, e subito
chiamando il nome di S. S. s' accinsero al confiitto,
I cannoni scozzesi diedero principio alia pugna, ma dopo molte sparate non resto
morto che uno dalla parte cattolica; venuti alia zuffa si combatte per quattr' ore
con tanto valore^ che non si seppe conoscere da qual parte fosse il vantaggio,
ancorche i Cattolici oltre al numero avessero di piu lo svantaggio del sole e del
vento contrario, benche questo sul principio della battaglia con gran maraviglia
d' ognuno s' andasse a poco a poco scemando. Alia fine s' accorse il Genefale che
Y inimico yoleva ritirarsi, e ristrettosi speditamente con i suoi mostro loro per
diverse ragioni, che la ritirata non poteva succedere senza danno di essi nemici, e
per6 voleva che si seguitasse avanti, promettendo sicura vittoria. Io dissi, con
P aiuto del Cielo, e con P augurio della benedizione ricevuta, m' invio avanti di
tutti: chi sara di parere diverso, si ricordi che in questo luogo avera abbandonato
il suo capitano. Detto questo s' alz6 un grido universale dell' esercito, e scesi a
piedi tutti 1 Colonnelli per tagliarsi il ritorno, diedero dentro con ferocia incredibile.
La cavalleria cattolica apri lo squadrone avversario, e venutisi alle picche e alle
* Fr. Boetius Egan, see ante, pp. 106, hi.
VOL. I. ■ ~ 4 s
( 68a, )
Appendix.
1646.
June.
Rmuccini's
Account
of Eattle
of
Benburb.
spade i Puritani cominciarono a cedere, disordinarsi e confondersi, sicche alia fine
restorno m tutto disfatti e trucidati sul campo, saziatosi di sangue e di preda fino
ad ogni soldatello ordinario. Sul campo sono stati numerati i corpi fino a 3243.
Degh altauecisi nelle strade per dove fuggivano, ai passi delle quali aveva inviata
soldatesca ll Grenerale, non si e potuto sapere il numero, ma ben' e certo, che della
fanteria son rimasti tutti morti, per Y uccisione fatta sparsamente nei due giorni
seguenti, e dei cavalli sono scampati pochissimi. Si e guadagnato il bagaglio, i
cannoni, i viveri, i padiglioni, e le spoglie. II Grenerale Monroe fuggi ferito,
perche si e trovato il cappello, la spada, ed il ferraiolo. Prigioni sono rimasti
Zi offiziali, tutti gli altri ammazzati.
Dei nostri son morti solamente settanta, e fra questi un Sig. principale Ultoniese,
ma venturiere. Cento soli feriti, uno dei quali e il Colonnello Fenel percosso in
una spalla, che si e segnalato fra gli altri con incredibil bravura.
Tutto T esercito ha riconosciuta questa vittoria da Dio e dai soccorsi di N. S.,
alzando ognuno la voce, che non essi, ma i denari ed i viveri Apostolici hanno
partorito cosi gran frutto. Ciascuno ha fatto macello degli awersari, e rendendosi
dai Colonnelli la nota dei prigioni, D. Felice O'JNeil, che si e portato valorosissima-
mente, giuro di non averne pur uno nel suo reggimento, poiche aveva dato ordine
che s' ammazzassero tutti senza distinzione.
I periti delP istorie di quest' Isola dicono assolutamente, che non si legge
maggiore sconfitta in alcun tempo di questa, e che solo 400 anni fa ne seguisse un'
eguale contro parimente degli Scozzesi. E certamente considerato tutto il negozio
dai principio alia fine, non si puo sentire fazione piu giudiziosa, e con meno difetti,
non potendosi ne anco malignamente appuntare un solo mancamento 0 imprudenza,
tanto nei capitani, quanto nei soldati.
Dovevano congiungersi con V esercito nemico 2500 fanti e tutta la cavalleria del
contado di Turconell, che non sono arrivati a tempo, e poi unitamente portarsi fino
a Kilchennia, della qual risoluzione si sono trovate lettere addosso al Visconte
Mongomeri Grenerale della cavalleria, uno dei nostri prigioni, il quale ha poi con-
fessato il tutto, e mostrato le truppe dove disegnavano d' alloggiare. II che ha fatto
tanto maggiormente stupire della grazia del Cielo, e della provvidenza divina verso
i seguaci della sua Santa Fede.
La sera dei 13 in giorno di sabato vennero a Limerich le lettere della certezza, e
furono portate dai P. Artagano a Monsignor Nunzio 32 insegne, e la cornetta
generale della cavalleria. E Monsignore ordino il rendimento di grazie nella
seguente maniera.
II giorno dopo alle 4 ore post meridiem si mosse il trionfo dalla Ohiesa di
S. Francesso, dov' erano depositate 1' insegne, precedeva tutta la milizia di Limerich
con i moschetti, e dopo quella le insegne portate dai Nobili della Citta. Seguivano
il Nunzio con 1' Arcivescovo di Casselia, ed i Vescovi di Limerich, di Glonfert e di
Ardfard, e dopo loro il Oonsiglio Supremo ed il Pretore e Magistrati con gli abiti
solenni. II popolo era sparso per le strade e finistre; ed arrivato il trionfo alia
cattedrale fu cantato il Te Deum dalla musica del J^unzio, ed egli aggiunse le
orazioni solite, con dare in ultimo la benedizione solenne. La mattina dopo fece
cappella assistendo alia messa pro gratiarum actione, cantata dai Decane di
( 683 )
Benburb.
Permo con la presenza dei medesimi Vescovi e Magistrate che si son detti di Appendix,
sopra. 1646.
Queste orazioni si spera che devano impetrare ancora dalla Bonta Divina il June,
progresso di questa vittoria, giacche s' intende che il Generale O'JSTeil s? era spinto Eattle
verso P esercito di Turconell, ed i veri Cattolici aspettano il compimento di cosi _ °?
segnalata fortuna, come quelli che sanno esser V opere di Dio perfettissime, quando
s' implorano con fedelta di affetti, e che sono guidate dal supremo Pastore e
direttore del? anime ec.
Limerich, 16 Luglio, 164.6.
5. Account of Battle of Benburb by a British Officer of Sir John
Clotworthy's Regiment.
1646.—This year a Nuncio came from the Pope, and brought with him ■
of Grold, and had them stamped to Pistols and half Pistols. At whose coming the
Confederate Council of Kilkenny were consulting who to send to keep the Scotts of
Ulster from advancing to their Country; and then considering with themselves
how the Lord Castlehaven lost many of his Army, and did nothing but stole away
from the Scottish at last, they resolved to employ [Owen Roe] Mac Art [O'Neill],
and so styled him Captain General of the Catholic Army of Ulster, with per-
mission to raise seven Regiments [of foot], and seven Troops of Horse—which
accordingly he did. In some of these Regiments were 1,500, as in his own and
Collonel MacDonnell's, and in all the rest about 1,000 each.
After he raised these forces he got arms for them, half muskets, half pikes, so
he would have it, and Pistols for four Troops and Lances for one. Then he marched
from his Winter Quarters in March, and marched to a Hill in the County of
Cavan, called the Grallanagh, where he remained seven Weeks training and
exercising his Men daily, and gave them sixpence per diem of the Pope's Gold, so
that Hill is ever since called Cnock anorr [Cnoe an Sir'] in Irish, the Hill of Gold.
Towards the end of seven Weeks he got intelligence from Charlemount, that the
British and Scottish Army were to Rendezvous at a place called Benburb, within
two miles of Charlemount, on the Fifth of June; on which he marched towards it,
discharging all the [Creates] and ordered them all to return home; and came in
the Evening before the Day to Benburb, sending his Scouts to Ardmagh, where
meeting Munroe's Forlorn of Horse, they took one of the Scouts and sent'him to
Monroe, who encamped that night with the British and Scottish Army at Lochadein
near Sir Charles Poine's Pass, as they call it in English.
On getting Intelligence from the Prisoner, that MacArt was marching with his
army towards Charlemount, Monroe roused his company in post haste, and sent the
Lord of Ardes, his son-in-law, with all the Horse to fall on MacArt's Rear [in
order] to put a stop to his March till he came up with the Army after him: then
fearing nothing but that MacArt would get to Charlemount, and keep himself
5. The Historv of the Warr of Ireland from 1641 to 1653. Edited by E. H. 121110. Dublin • 187^
PP- 43—54* '/6>
( 684 )
Appendix.
1646.
June.
Battle
of
Benburb.
there secure as Castlehaven did before, and so hinder his March to Kilkenny to
join there with the Lord Lieutenant. Not expecting they had hearts to face him,
[he] marched at a great rate till they came to Rinardee; on which MacArt getting
notice from his Scout who had escaped to him, sent out in the morning early
Colonel Bryan Roe O'Neill with all Horse but one Troop to Dungannon, to fall on
those forces marching from Ooleraine under the command of Sir George Munroe,
being about 300 Foot and a Troop of Horse. And he sent a Captain and one
hundred Men to keep Port More passage on Black Water, least his Enemies should
march ^ to that pass. They did not, but made towards Kinard, which MacArt
observing, commanded out a Major of Foot called Mac MacHugh Boy O'Neill, with
about 1000 Foot and that Troop he had left in the Camp, and met the Lord of
Ardes forlorn of Horse at the Wood called Ballaghkillagevill, where they saluted
one another very roughly. They beat back the Forlorn till the Lord of Ards came
up, and gave him the like salutation, and then retired through places as secure
from Horse as they could, giving Fire in the Rear.
At this alarm MacArt made not his way to Charlemount but towards his
Enemies, and marched a myle from Benburb towards them, where he took his
ground on a scroggred high hill, and sent out five hundred men more, half Pike
half Musket, to assist those returning from the Lord of Ardes. On which Ardes
halted till Munroe came up with the Army, and drew on another Hill against
MacArt, and a Bottom between them. Then men were commanded out from both
sides down next the River in scroggie Woods, where Munroe's Men were often put
to the worse and beaten back, and then [the parties were] relieved on both sides.
In the meantime that these parties or wings were so playing, Munroe's field
pieces were not idle, but giving Fire, and most commonly overshot MacArt's men,
[and] only twice struck down two fyles. At this rate they were from two o'clock
till an hour before Sunset, and MacArt's Men crying to advance. But he desired
them to have a little patience till the Horse would return; who returning in great
haste in a gallop, all in a sweat both Horse and Men, and drawn up in their
ground; then there was an intermission on both sides, being preparing to fight
more close, on which MacArt spoke in the Front of his own Men these words,* as I
was told, or to that effect:—
"Gentlemen and Fellow Soldiers! Know that those that stand before you
ready to fight are those that banished you, your Wives and Children from your
Lands and Houses, and make you seek your Bread and Livelihood in strange
places. Now you have Arms in your Hands as good as they have, and you are
Gentlemen as good as they are. You are the Flower of Ulster, descended from as
Ancient and Honourable a Stock of People as any in Europe, This Land you and
your Predecessors having possessed about three thousand years. All Christendom
knows your quarrel is good—to Fight for your native Birthright and for the
Religion which your Forefathers professed and maintained since Christianity came
first to this Land.
"So as now is the time to consider your distressed and slavish condition; you
See ante, pp. in, 112.
( 685 )
have Arms in your Hands, you are as numerous as they are; and now try your Appendix.
Valour and your Strength on those that have banished you, and now resolve to 1646.
destroy you Bud and Branch. So let your Manhood be seen by your push of Pike; June,
and I will engage, if you do so, by God's Assistance and the Intercession of his Battle
Blessed Mother and all the Holy Saints in Heaven, that the Day will be your own. B^hjah
Your word is Sancta Maria; and so in the Name of the Father, Son and Holy
Ghost advance, and give not Fire till you are within Pike-Length.''
Which accordingly was observed. At which time the Sun and Wind was against
them, and blew the Smoke in their Faces, so that for a little moment the Musketeers
could not see. At which charge the Scottish and Brittish Officers stood it Man-,
fully, and left not their ground till they were beaten down by push of Pike. But
their men did not back them so Vigorously as they should. One reason was, that
since they left Mullow and Lisnegarvy they had not time to rest or refresh them-
selves till they came to front MacArt, and then standing from Two o'clock till
Seven o'clock to their Anns, was enough to make them faint and heartless.
Another reason is that the Irish Pikes were longer by a Foot or two than the
Scottish Pikes, and farr better to pierce, being four square and small, and the
others' Pikes broad-headed, which are the worst in the World. Withall to^ my
knowledge, the Soldiers, I mean some that were not strong [enough] in the British
Army for his Pike in a windy day, would cut off a foot, and some two, of their
Pikes—which is a damned thing to be suffered. But the truth is, that Army did
not expect to be faced by TJlstermen, much less to be fought with; but too muck
confidence makes security, and security makes carelessness: and so it happened
that day.
The Scottish Army that day were but six Regiments, consisting of about five
hundred a piece; viz.—Three Thousand Men. For of the ten Regiments come out
of Scotland (which indeed were but the scum of that country, excepting Officers,
who were generally accomplished gentlemen, and indeed very musical and liberal)
there went back to Scotland four Regiments to assist Argyle against Mount-Rose;
that is to say, the Lord Sinckler's Regiment, garrisoned in Newry, Collonel
Hume's Regiment, garrisoned in Belfast, Collonel Campbell's, alias Lawyer's
Regiment, in Templepatrick, and Collonel Campbell's alias Aghinbrack's, quartered
in the Roote; so as indeed the Scottish Army was but weak. Then the Brittish
Forces that Day in the Field were four Regiments of Foote; viz., Lord Claneboy's,
Lord of Ardes's, Lord Conway's and Sir James Montgomery's—our Regiment of
Antrim not being there, being quartered between Antrim and the Fort of
Blackwater, at the River foot. Those British Regiments, I believe, were not above
five hundred a piece that day; so, as I verily believe, Monroe was not above five
thousand Men, if so many, besides seven or eight hundred Horse, or thereabouts^
on which some blame was cast upon that Day; there was not an Army in Ireland
in that Warr since the beginning for two months, Provision was better accom-
modated.
The number killed there was about eighteen or nineteen hundred, besides one
hundred and fifty odd taken prisoners, of private Soldiers, whom MacArt sent away
with a Convoy to Sir Charles Poines'pass with safety. The Officers [who] got
( 686 )
Appendix, quarters, he sent to Charlemount; but the Lord of Ardes he sent to Cloghouter.
1646. The Lord Blaney refused to take quarters, and so was killed, one of his Thigh
June. Bones being broke before by a Bullet in the charge; his command that Day was
Battle Captain of the Artillery. That Day it was much observed by MacArt, that
Benburb ^Iun.roe had n0 Reserve, which indeed was very odd. As for him, he had a whole
Regiment, consisting of one thousand Men at least, with their Collonel MacGruire,
a Gallant stout person, as was said; and placed them about half a quarter of an
English Myle out of Munroe's sight—who advanced forward seeing the field their
own, and got all the clothes and money of the dead, those before them following
•the Execution so hot, stay'd not to strip the Bodies or search their Pockets. The
slaughter was followed till Night parted them.
The second day after the fight MacArt marched towards Sir Robert Stewart's,
and the Forces under his command, being about two thousand, encamped at Agher,
making on to meet Munroe at Clownish. But getting notice of MacArt's advance
marched off in Night time and retired to Londonderry, and left MacArt but an old
Drum and two or three Musketts in their Camp. But if he had stay'd, MacArt
would Revenge the Day of Clownish, but Sir Robert was more prudent and
Wary. Then MacArt returned to Benburb and marched to Charlemount, and to
Dunderagee, and then sent out two strong parties thence under the command of
his own Lieutenant-Colonel Phelim MacToole O'Neill, who brought with him
great preys from about Killeleigh and Dundrum in the County of Down; and the
other party under the command of O'Cahan advanced no further than within a
Myle to Grlanavy, and returned without a Cow or Horse.
After five or six Days rest at Dunderagee, MacArt marched back into the County
of Cavan, where he remained with his Army in Camp and in quarters for seven
Weeks; which was thought strange that they remained so long there, and did not
prosecute the Victory he obtained. His reason for the same was, that some Letters
was gotten with my Lord of Ardes signifying that a peace was to be concluded
through all Ireland by the Lord Lieutenant, who then was the Marquis of Ormond;
and that MacArt was resolved to obstruct the same, if he had not an honourable
share and condition in it, which it seems he had not; neither was it honourable or
safe to all the Irish, as they conceived, for they all generally did not submit unto
it. The main reason was, that the confirming of much of the peace, in things very
considerable to the Irish, was to be referred to the next Parliament, to be by them
considered and enacted; to which MacArt answered that he was not making a
peace with a Parliament, which he did not know, nor they [with] him, but was
making his conditions of peace with the King of England, &c.; and that he
expected he would confirm whatsoever peace he made with him, as he for his part
would do the like in whatsoever he engaged in, and so that peace took not effect.
( 687 )
CXXXYI. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
Appendix.
Please your Excellency,
Your Excellency's letter of the 9th of this instant I receaved, recommmd- 1646.
inge the preservation of the quarters about Lysnagarvy. Indeed, my Lord, I gave 13. June,
often many profers unto the said quarters, and that by frequent perswations Owen
desiringe their loialtie to his Majestie and his adherents. I have alsoe to that °'^eiU
purpose sent them some asistance of amunition, (as of these^ my indeavours they Ormonde,
have made your Excellence by their letters acquainted.) Notwithstanding^ this and
their several! plighted promishes of joininge in Cessation with his Majestie and his
adherents, were allwayes infestinge and annoyinge our quarters daylie; preyinge,
burninge, and killinge without distinction of sex, more cruell then the rest of our
oppen enymies; and were alsoe the strongest partie the enymie had at their last
defeate as their regiments extant dead bodyes for the most parte now may prove.
Yett that the said quarters should be preserved without publique declaration made
against his Majesties enymies, I hould it (under favour, my Lord) to be
inconvenient, and specially to me not once with their faith and faiere promishes
acquainted; butt sufficiently declaringe themselves and accepting of the Artikells
of Cessation I am very ready to compley with your Excellences request and
recommendation of them; and soe I rest
Your Excellence's most humble servant to commaund,
Hard by Glanry, 13 Junij, 1646. Owen ONeill.
For his Excellence the Lord Marques of Ormond, Lord Lewtennant of Jerlant:
These.
Endorsed: Owen ONeills. [Dated] 13. Eec. 15. June, 1646.
CXXXVII. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
Sir,
to
Owen
O'Neill.
I intend to make it my request to those by whose authority yow lead that 15. June,
army that I may haue leave for my Lord Mountgomery to come to Dublin, for Ormonde
whome I will engage my honour that upon summons to him, or notice sent to
mee, hee shall render himselfe in any parte of Ireland hee shalbee appointed, if in
the meane tyme his liberty bee not procured by exchange or ransome, and I shall
very earnestly entreate yow for your assistance heerein by your letters and frends
at Lymericke. I shall not neede to tell yow that this nobleman is unacquainted
with restrainte, and, if I bee not mistaken, of a constitution not very able to endure
it, soe that a too streight imprisonment may (contrary to your intencion) loose him
his life, and yow the advantage of a considrable prisoner; but I know your owne
humanity and civillity will better instruct yow how to treate such a person then can
Your humble servant,
Dub. Castle, 15 Junii, 1646. Ormonde.
Endorsed: 15 Junii, 164.6. To Collonel Owen 0 Weill, concerning the Lord
Mountgomery. Delivered [to] Mr. Maxwell the same day.
cxxxvi. Carte Papers, xvii. p. 285.
oxxxvii. Carte Papers, xvii. p. 291.
( 688 )
Appendix.
1646.
8. July.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
CXXXVIIL Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellence,
Yours of the 15th. of June I received, wherin you demaund the Lord
Montgomery to be sent to your Excellence to Dublin ingadging your Excellence
he shall render himself at demaund in any part of the Mngdome, of which I doubt
not but your Excellence would performe; yett, my Lord, I see it a custome in the
kingdome, that the prisoners of one province are not sent to another province; and
further, your Excellence knowes that in the begining of Cessation at your request
I released Sir Henry Tutchbornes sonne, Cadugan, and others, but never had the
same measure nor dealing from any sence, and my prisoners, as my nephew and
others, as yett lays in restraint, therfore I see, I was noe way oblidged by any of
the northen Scotts to doe them a curtisie. As for the Lord of Ards there noe hazard
of his constitution, if it proceeds not from melancholy, and if the Supream Councell
had comaunded me to send him, I would reply it, I shall therfore humbly desire
your Excellence to hould me excused for not complying to your Excellence request
in that particulare, for I am, and wilbe ever ready to answeare your Excellence as
farr as it lays in the power of,
My Lord,
Your assured frend and humble servant,
At our Campe, 8. July, 164.6. Owen ONeill.
For his Excellence the Lord Marquess of Ormond my much honorable frend:
These presents at Dublin.
Endorsed: Owen ONeiles. Dated 8. Eec. 12. July, 164.6. Concearning the
Lord Mountgomery.
18. July.
Ormonde
to
Daniel
O'Neill.
Sir,
CXXXIX. Ormonde to Daniel O'ISTeill.
The inclosed coppy of my letter to your unckle I thought fitt to send you to
the end you may with effect solicite him for redresse in the particular therein
mencioned, which I must tell you would at this tyme bee very seasonable. I have
never heard that Colonel Baily hath since the Cessacion taken any thing from the
contrary party, and therefore hee deserveth a very punctuall and speedy restitucion,
for which I rely on you, and rest
Your humble servant,
18 July, 1646. Ormonde.
Mr. 0 Meile.
Endorsed: 18 July, 1646.
his cattle.
To Mr. Daniell 0 "Neile, concerning Col. Bayly and
oxxxviii. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 12.
cxxxix. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 37.
( 689 )
CXL. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
After our hearty comendacions: This inclosed petition* being presented unto us,
Wee thought fitt to hasten the same unto yow, the wrong complained of requiring
present remedy, and it restinge onely in your power at present to give redress
thereunto, and therefore pray yow to take such speedy order for the restitucion of
the cattle which have been taken as may manifest your dislike of such unwarrant-
able courses, which being don at this tyme can have noe other end but to raise
new tumults, which should bee the desire of all well affected persons to prevent,
amongst whome wee account yow a principall instrument.' And soe, expecting
that yow will doe full justice heerein, without which many inocent famylyes wilbee
ruined, Wee rest
Your very loveing frend,
D[ublin] C[astle], 18. July, 1646. Ormonde.
Owen 0 Neale.
Appendix.
1646.
18. July.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Xeill.
Endorsed:
Blayly, etc.
18° July, 164.6. To Grenerall Owen O Neale, concerning Col.
CXLI. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
May it please your Exellencie,
I have receaved your Exellencyes lettre of the 15th of this instant, and
have had a long discourse with my nephew, by which I understood how favourably
inclined your Exellencie is towards mee, which truely issues rather from your
Exellencies good nature then any meritts of myne, considering how often your
Exellencie was possessed of some ill opinions of mee by persons whoe professed
more frindshipp then the secretts of theire hearts could truely tell them. I make
noe question nor any doubt that your Excellencie will cast some of your favors
uppon mee, when your Exellencie findeth a fitt oportunity, for all my hopes and
confidence are imposed in your Exellencie before all men. My Lord, I doe intreate
your Exellencie to hould that opinion of mee, that in this kingdome there is not
one man that wisheth your Exellencies prosperity, and that hath a more willing
mind to have the happines of your comaunds then myselfe. I beleeve your
Exellency partely knoweth that my affeccion to your Exellency was like to bee
my destruccion since my comeing to this kingdome. Thus sincerely assureino-
your Exellency that I am noe less then
Your Exellencyes moste faithfull humble servant,
19 July, 1646. [Blank.']
For his Excellency the Lord Livetenant of Ireland: These bee presented.
Endorsed: Owen ONeills. [Dated] 19. Rec. 21. July, 1646. Unsigned.
19. July.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
cxl. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 40.
VOL. I.
* See Notes. cxli. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 41.
4 T
( 690 )
Appendix.
1646.
25. July.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
CXLIL Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lord,
I have receaved your letter, and am very glad of your good forwardness
in that service, as for my parte I protest befor God I know [not] how or which
way I could at the present bringe one hundred men to a head for want of means
or provision, and I admire that the Suppream Councel have written to mee in that
kind, I having severall times informed them of my disabilitie therunto, and humbly
craved expedition to bee used in sending mee some supply, that I might keep my
men in a posture of prosecuting the victory, by Gods assistance formerly obtained
by mee against our enemies. Therfor I advise yow not to draw your men in any
danger beyond Corrsliew untill I bee in a readiness heer, which I hoop wilbe soone,
for the Lord Nuntios Dean have parted henc[e] som 6 or 7 days agoe, and
faithfully promised to use expedicion in sending us means, uppon receipt of which
you may be sure that without delay I shalbe in a readiness, for I can desire noe
better time then this to follow my game if I could hellp it, if yow advance as far
as Sligo, I ashure yow yow must fight, for I am confident the enemy will doe what
they can to cross your designe if they bee not interrupted. I have tow regiments
in the counties off Longford and Letrim, and if the inhabitants ther would provide
5 or 6 days provision, and to have it in a readiness, I would send them directions
to bee forthwith cominge to yow at your command, untill such time as I bee
provided my self; Bellabofiagh is aplace farr distant from yow in the borders,
betwixt the counties of Dungannon and Dunagall; nevertheless bee yow very
carefull and circumspective in takinge good heed, that yow bee not taken with
advantage by the enemie. I rest,
My Lord, yours,
25 of July, 1646. Owen ONeill.
Copia vera.
CXLIII. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
After our very hearty comendacions: Wee are informed as well by severall lettres
which wee have lately received as by certaine examinacions taken at Trym uppon
oath, that a party of horse and foote of the army under your comaund have taken
a resolucion to invade the quarters of Trym to take away their cattle, and other-
waies to anoy that his Majesties guarrison, wherof wee thought fitt to give yow
notice to the end yow may take effectuall order for the prevencion of soe great and
high a breach of the Cessacion, and of the mischiefes that thereuppon may ensue.
Wee have not long since written lettres unto yow touchinge some injuries don to
Colonell Bailey by some of those comaunded by yow, but have not yet received any
answere. Therefore wee desire yow to hasten unto us your answere unto this and
that letter.
27. July
Ormonde
to
O^en
O'Neill.
cxlii. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 60.
cxliii. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 64.
( 69i )
Soe wee bidd vow farewell from Lis Majesties Castle of Dublin, the 27th of July, 1646.
1646. . r , *7.July-
Your very affectionat trend, Ormonde
Ormonde. to
Owen
Gfenerall OJSTeile. # O'Neill.
Endorsed: 27 July, 1646. To Generall Owen OlSTeile concerning the guarrison
of Trym.
CLXIV. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
May it please your Exellency,
Yours of the 27th of this instant this day I receaved, as for any such 29. July,
privat designe by any under my commaund to invade the garrison of Trym I hardly Owen
beleeve it; or if there bee any such thing it is unknowne to mee, and all other like O'Neill
hostile actions since the begining of Cessation (as I have often before protested). 0rmonde.
I have of late by expresse orders comaunded all under my commaund uppon paine
of death to forbeare invadeing any parte of the English quarters untill I had an
answere from your Excellencie of my lettre to yow, together with a relation of
some parte of the greate extortions and oppressions comitted by some of the English
uppon ours, which occacioned the death of many persons: And now the second
time I will send expresse orders to the same effect, for I vowe I never had a delight
in any breach of Cessation, for I know it tends rather to the confusion and
destruction of the publique, then to the advancement thereof. I would wish all
breachers of Cessation had beene hanged ere now; but the surest plaister to cure
that sore is to punish and chastice the offenders and breachers of it, and cause
restitution to bee made to the sufferers; which I humbly desire your Exellencie to
effect under your comaund; and as farr as my power extends I will doe the like,
otherwise all the world cannot rule poore people from either starveing or takeing
some way to come by theire owne. Of Ealeyes cowes I wrote allready to your
Exellency three dayes agoe. I remaine,
My Lord,
Your Exellencies most humble servant,
29 July, 1646. Owen OJSTeill.
For his Exellency the Lord Marques of Ormond: These bee presented.
Endorsed: Owin ONeiles. Dated 39 July, 1646.
My Ex.,
I received letter yeasterday from my nephew Daniell OISTeill setting 29. July,
foorth that my last letters to your Excellencie were not signed, which I cannot but Owen
admire, and doe hould it a great oblivion of meself. I have examined my O'Nertl
Secretary and others, who affirms that they were signed, but I adtribitt more creditt Ormonde
to your Excellencie (if yow say soe) then to any other; yett what I wrote in those
clxiv. Carte Papers, xviii. pp. 74,"75.
( 69a )
Appendix.
1646.
29. July.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
letters I approve, and make it good by these under my hand and seale; and
withall I promisse to serve your Excellencie till death in all actions, within the
limitts of my power. I remaine,
My Lord,
Your Excellencies most humble servant,
July 29, 1646. Owen ONeill.
Eor his Excellencie the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland: These presentt.
Endorsed: Owen ONeiles. Dated 29 July, 1646. Concearning his not signeing
of a former letter, etc.
1. Aug.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
CXLV. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
Sir,
I gave directione to your nephew, a few dayes since, to aquaint you with the
lyklyhood off your beeing disapoynted by those you expected to bee suplyed from;
that before Mr. Darsy came to demand any mony of my Lord Digby his mony
was disposed off, and that you should for twenty dayes keep your men from
dispersing, by which tyme I would take a course for your suplye, all which by a
letter of yours to him I find he has writt to you in the same letter, and that your
industry would bee the greater iff I confirmed what hee said. You may assure
your self I shall use all my power to make good what hee writt. And soe I
remaine
Your humble servant,
1 August, 1646. Or[monde].
Endorsed: A coppy of the letter to Owin 0 Neile, dated 1 August, 1646.
3. Aug.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
LCXLVI. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
After our very hearty comendations: Now that the long expected peace is at
length brought to a happy period, Wee think fitt to pray yow not only to continue
your care in goeing on with those forces under your comand for the advantage of
the publick service before the season be spent, but alsoe if you can spare soe much
tyme to repaire to this towne that wee may conferr together touching the premises.
And soe, etc.
From his Majesties Castle of Dublin, 3 Augusti, 1646.
Your very affectionate frend and servant,
Orm[onde.]
Endorsed: Coppy of the letter to Owen ONeile. Dated 3 Augusti, 1646.
cxlv. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 97.
cxlvi. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 100.
( *93 )
CXLVIL Owen O'Neill to Daniel O'Neill. Appendix.
Nephew,
I receaved your lettre, and where yow challenge mee in the first place 1646.
with mistakes in my last lettre to yow, I omitt the same untill our next meeteing; 7. Aug.
I have written such answers to the Lord Livetenaiit, the Lord Digby, etc., that I Owen
hope they will excuse mee at the present for not goeing to Dublin; and I protest °'^eiU
unto yow, had it beene plaine warrs, and I at my owne comaund, I would goe to Daniel
the Lord Livetenant uppon his word. I doe soe much trust uppon his Exellencies O'Neill,
confidence and favors extended towards mee, although altogether undeserved by
mee; for I vow sencerely there is not a comaunder in the kingdom under whom I
would desire rather to serve then his Exellencie; yett by the Supreame Councell I
receaved comaund over the army of this Province, and yow know it is fitt I should
acquaint them, and receave theire directions before proceeding therein any further;
such as are from the Supreame Councell in Dublin are partely of the Councell and
partely an aditionall Comittee; and I receaved my comaund from the very body of
the Councell, from whome I expect an answere of my lettres now sent them
touching the premisses. Moreover (nephew) I tell yow betwixt yow and mee
(which yow may keepe to your selfe) that I am not any way provided to goe
thither, for what few cloathes I have is not in these parts,' and moreover, I protest
unto yow I have not £20 now in a readines in the field to furnish myselfe with
any things necessarye for that iourney; And likewise I beeing a partie suspected
of partiality with the Marques of Ormond, yow know (to avoid suspition of others
in that case) it is not fitting I should so abruptly goe to confer with him without
the Councells directions. All theise reasons seconded with your carefull inter-
cession, I hope will excuse mee for not goeing untill I receave the Councells
answere to my lettres, and alsoe my cloathes and other necessaryes I sent for, at
the receipt of which I shalbe as ready as any man breathing to observe his
Exellencie comaunds in all particulars. In the mean time if any course be taken
for the settlement of meanes for his Majesties armies in the kingdome, I pray yow
be vigilant with his Exellencie and the Lord Digby that the army under my comaund
(whereof I have heere inclosed sent yow a list*) be not forgotten; the army I know
will amount to 9 or ten thousand foote and 17 or 18 troopes of horse, which can be
noe lesse to effect the service in ruteing out all the round heads of this Province,
and to hinder them to make use of theire present harvest, the which if they bee
suffered to enioy, I assure yow it wilbe noe smale difficulty to chase them out. It
gives mee a greate consolation to heare that you are to bee imployed in the field
your selfe, as I understand by your lettre to your coossen Phelin Mc Toole. Thus
referring the premisses to your carefull industry, I rest,
Tour assured loveing uncle,
Loughgawny, 7 Augusti, 1646. Owen ONeill.
For his assured nephew Daniell O'Neill: These are.
Endorsed: Owen ONeill to Dan. [Dated] 7. Eec. 8 Aug., 1646.
cxlvii, Carte Papers, xviii. p. 109. * See cxlviii.
( 694 )
Appendix. CXLVIII. LlST OF REGIMENTS IN OWEN O'NeILI/s AltMY.
1646.
7. Aug. A list of the Regiments of Foott and the Companeys of Horse under my
List of commaund at this present.
Begiments
in Owen Imprimis, the Horse:
0'Neill's r
Army- Item. Collonel Henry ONeiles troope.
Item. Leutenant Collonel Bryan ONeiles troope.
Item. Major Myles Relys troope.
Theise beinge the Oomaunders of the Horse in Cheefe.
Item. Philipp Mc Hugh ORelys troope.
Item. Collonel Farrells troope.
Item. Capten Lewis Moores troope.
Item. Capten Owen ODoghertys troope.
Item. Capten Conn. ONeiles troope.
Item. Capten Hugh Relys troope.
Item. Collonel Mc Bryans troope.
Item. Capten Bryan Mc Mahons troope.
Item. Capten Hugh Mc Ghiires troope.
Item. Capten Ffrancis Ffarrells troope.
Item. Capten Phelmy ONeiles troope.
Item. Philipp Mc Mulmore ORely's troope.
Item. Capten Bryan Mc Art oge CWeiles troope.
Item. Collonel Rory Mc Gruires troope.
This besides my owen troope.
Item. The Foote:
Imprimis, my owen regiment.
Item. Collonel Alexander Mc Donnells regiment.
Item. Collonel Rury Mc Guiers regiment.
Item. Sir Phelimy ONeiles regiment.
Item. Collonel Ffarrells regiment.
Item. Collonel Philipp Mc Hugh regiment.
Item. Collonel Tor[logh] ONeiles regiment.
Item. The Tyrconell regiment.
Item. Collonel Arthur Ffox regiment.
This beinge all at the present besides Commaunder in Cheefe, but if it weare
requisitt, or that maintenance could bee had for them I could make upp many
more.
cxlviii. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 112.
( $95 )
CXLIX. Oemonde to Owen O'Neill. Appendix.
After our hearty comendaclons: This inclosed peticion being presented unto us 1646.
wee have thought fitt to send yow the same to peruse, which being don, Wee pray 11. Anj.
and require yow to cause present restitucion to bee made unto the peticioners of Ur™on e
the horses, armes, goods, and money in the peticion mencioned to have been taken 0wen
from them, whereof expecting yow will not faile wee bidd you farewell. From, etc. O'Neill.
11 Aug., 1646.
Your very loveing frend,
Ormonde.
Owen ONeale.
Endorsed: 11 Aug., 1646. To Generall ONeile concerning Jarcok Wilkinson
and 10 other troopers.
[Enclosure.]
To the Most Honorable the Lord Lievtenant-generall of Ireland his Excellence.
The humble petition of Jarcoke Wilkinson, Corporall [in] the Lord Brabazon
his troope in the behalfe of himselfe and 10 troopers more.
Most humbly shewing, that your petitioner Jarcok, and 10 other troopers,
whose names are in a schedule hereunto annexede, were in the absence of Colonell
Trafford Governour of the garrison of Trime commaunded by Captain Cadogan
(vice Governour of Trime aforesaide) on the 24th of July last, being St. James Eve,
to march to Athboy within the English quarter, for the keeping of good orders;
there being then a faire to be kept. In obedience to which commaund of Captain
Cadogan, your petitioners marched to Athboy aforesaid: soe it is may it please
your Excellencie that your petitioner and the 10 troopers under his comlnaund
performing their charge, repaired to their garrison aboute 3 or 4 of the clock in
the afternoone of the said 24th day of July last, and in the way to their garrison
mett the under named persons accompanied with above 60 horse more belonging
to Gennerall Owen Roe 0 Neales regiment, who in a hostile and most inhumane
manner fell on your petitioner and his 10 troopers under his commaund, dis-
mounted them, tooke away their horses and armes, and wounded most of the
troopers very dangerously, there being small hope of their recovery.
For as much as that your petitioner Jarcok, and the rest of the troopers are
utterly disinabled to doe his Majesty service for want of horses and armes, and not
able to mount themselves againe, or any likely hood of receiving any satisfaccion
from Gennerall Owen Hoe 0 Neale, without your Excellencies favor extended
unto them,
Humbly supplicateth your Excellencie to be pleased to take some course whereby
they may not onely have restitucion made of the horses and armes soe taken as
cxlix. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 127.
( 696 )
Appendix.
1646.
11. Aug.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
aforesaid, which if refused by the Gennerall, then such course to be taken for
arming and mounting your petitioners and those under his commaund who were
disarmed and dismounted, the rather for that your petitioner Jarcok and Rich:
Hatten (one of the said 10. troopers) came out of England uppon the first
eommocion, and have ever since continued in his Majesties service here in one
troope without preferment, but have received divers dangerous wounds.
And he and they shall pray, etc.
The names of such as were accessary to the roberry and woundinge the troopers:
Owen Mc Donell Mc Phillip 0 Rely, Call lie Art Mc Mahon, Lieutenant to
Bryan Mc Collah Mc Mahons troope, Nicholas Brady Calle Mc Symon, one of
Major Miles 0 Relyes serving men, Lawrence Crawell, Peter Carewell of Capten
Bryan Mc Colls troope, Thomas Rely, Phillip 0 Rely, and Thomas Bedlow of
Capten Hugh Mc Mellmore Backaghes troope, Phillip Realy, a merchant of
Dalyes Bridge, Farrell Mc Cale 0 Realy, Shane the sonn of Terrence Realy, and
Cahir 0 Realy, of Major Miles Relyes troope.
CL. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencie,
I receaved your lettre of the 13th of this instant by my nephew,
Mr. Daniell O Neile. I humbly thanke your Excellencie for your favorable
reception of my excuses for not goeing to Dublin. As for that which your Excellencie
does not allowe it was not my fault to alleage it, for I had, nor have not yett, any
intimation that the Suprame Counsell is not in beeinge, though I sent to Kilkenny
foureteene dyes since your Excellencies summons to mee, and my desires to know
whether I was discharged from that obedience, I swore to theire comaunds. Untill
I have theire discharge, I am of opinion your Excellencie would iudge mee of litle
discression and of lesse honor if I should receave commaund from a contrary partie
untill I had my discharge from my former superiors. I am with all humblenes
to desire your Excellencie not to receave this as an unwillingnes either to conforme
my selfe to the peace, or to waite uppon your Excellencie, for, as soone as I may
with conveniency, noe man in the world shall with more cheerefullnes receave the
peace and your commaund then my selfe. My Lord, I find by my nephew and
from other frends that this declaration is litle expected, and that it is I that
countenaunce a party against the peace of the kingdome: for your Excellencies
satisfaction, give mee leave to protest to you that my comeing into this kingdom
was not to disturbe it, but to helpe to give it such a peace as would be for the
honor and satisfaction of his Majestie and the nacion, and that noe man liveing
can say I have donn any thing contrary to this resolucion since my comeing to
this kingdome. My Lord, I am not ignorant of the many undeserved enemyes I
17. Aug.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
cl. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 15°-
( $97 )
have in this kingdome, but I am confident God, your Excellencies justice, and my Appendix.
owne integry will protect mee, and make mee one day appeare not undeserveing of 1646.
those favors which I understand from my nephew your Excellencie intends mee. 17. Aug.
I shall according your Excellencies commaund take such course wherein noe Owen
wrong shalbe donn, or violence offered by those that receaves my commaund in any °^lR
of theire quarters, and if any bee donn, I will doe what lyes in mee to see it Ormonde,
redressed, as farr as his power may extend, whoe is,
My Lord,
Your Excellencies humble servant,
Logh Gawna, 17 Augusti, 1646. Owen O Weill.
For his Excellencie the Lord Marquess of Ormond, Livetenant General! of the
kingdome of Ireland: These are.
Endorsed: Owin 0 Ueills. [Dated] 17. Rec. 18. August, 1646.
CLI. Rejection of Peace at Limerick, 1646.
Letter to Bishops of Waterford and Ferns, etc., from Walter Lynch, Vicar
Capitular of Tnam, and Warden of Gralway College.
Reverende admodum Domine, et Domini mei omnes,
Sacramentum Regis abscondere bonum est, opera autem Dei mani- 2I xug.
festare gloriosum. In my way to (railway I was still inquisitive, whither the Rejection
King of Armes, and proclamators of peace, weare gone to Lymerick, or not; or, of Peace at
whither my Lord Bishop of Lymerick was ther, or not. And having sure notice Limerick,
and intelligence that neither my Lord Bishop was come, and that the Seargeants
of Armes and proclamators weare gone before me, but noe peace as yet proclaimed;
I posted to Lymerick, hoping to be ther, and give the clergie and Corporacion both
notice of your decrees and excomunications, as alsoe reasons for your proceedings;
with intention to divert anny suddaine resolucion of the councell of Lymerick in
proclaiming that peace; totus sudore madens, et in ardentissimo sole vix viribus
et corpore subsistens I arrived at my lodging in the said citie sed respirare locus
not fuit, when all the best of the clergie and venerable fathers of the place came to
my lodging, and weare soe joyfull of my commeing, as if I had fallen from heaven
to them; I could not take anny leasure to refresh or with corporall food to repaire
my tyred bodie; but I must satisfie their fervent desires, and shew them your
printed decree, the comminatorie excommunication against the Commissioners of
peace, the extract I have drawn myself both in Latine and English of the Articles
of peace, and the reasons for our decree de perjurlo, and the disquisitio articulorum,
which I have composed in Latine and delivered my Lord Nuncius. Though the
tyme prefixed by the Maior and Councell for the proclamation was very neere, then
being past midday, and the houre appointed for the said proclamation tow in the
cli. Clarendon Papers, 1646, No. 2286. Bodleian Library.
VOL. I. 4 u
( 69S )
Appendix, aftemoone; yet I have delivered one of my printed papers to Mr. Dominick
1646. Fanning, a man borne for the good of Catholick religion in this place and through-
21, Aug. out all the kingdom; who presently went about with it, and shewed it to very
Rejection manny, to worke on their dispositions. And a copie of the writen paper, authen-
Limerick^ ticated ^y myself, I have given to a zealous and active good priest, who made the
best use of the same to prepare and winn men's hearts. After this, at the earnest
entreaty of this virtuous and fervently jealous clergie, I ommitted dinner and went
presently to the Maior's house; who likewise invited and hastned me himself,
haying heard that I was specially sent by the Lord JSTuncius and your Consistorie.
Thither upon the reporte, manny of the aldermen and Citie Councell followed me;
and in a moment all the said Mayor's hall was full of auditors and spectators. I
have continued my reading of papers, my reasoning and exhortacions to them all,
for a full houre, as I take it, or more. And after, one Doctor in the Canon Lawes,
Doctor White by name, and Doctor Arthur, a Physition, fell to dispute and argue
with me. Doctor White's chief argument was, that in our own decree wee have
differred the censure of excommunication to our next session. I answeared, that
an excommunication being alreadie publicly read, and by our authoritie, at Kilkenny
against the Commissioners, other opposers may not exspect a better quarter; that
the excommunication was forthcomeing against all refractories; but first wee should
know our adversaries, and distinguish the scabby sheepe, to turne them from the
wholesom flock; that I had rather myself be excommunicated certa ratione, then
a perjurer. Mr. Doctor Arthure opposed [that], though the words for the freedom
of religion and his Majesty's graces weare de futuro, yet that was noe materiall
exception; because surely they would be confirmed in Parliament, and acted per
verba presentia; and, in the interim, could not otherwise be couched or declared
then de futuro. I answeared, that it is not known whither theese five yeares wee
may have anny Parliament. In the interim the Militia being in the commaund
of Protestants, wee stand in great hazard to loose all, or most parte of, our churches;
that nothing should be concluded in Parliament but what is contained in the
articles, the which expressing and promissing but a freedom of religion, and
expectative graces, noe goodnes can be exspected, or securitie for religion. Other
things they opposed; to all which by Grod's grace I have given full satisfaction,
according to the judgments of the clergie, and all not corrupted but well affected
mynds; and I have perclosed my dissertation and discourse with a shorte
exhortacion, desiring them to be obedient to theer pastors, and forbeare so suddain
a proclamation, following the good example of Waterford, Clunmell, Gall way, and
other places, exspect the very articles to scann upon them, and cause publick
prayers and processions to be made. Haveing taken leave with them, I was
presently brought to the cathedrall, wher the clergie was assembled, to whom I
have shewed all things, and given the best instructions I could. They tould me
that the Commons weare readie to oppose the proclamation, and pull down the
Seargeant of Armes, if need weare, if they had seen anny of the clergie beginn.
And thereupon asking my advice, I prayd them all to contenance such a busines,
and be all present, and not committ it to one of whom might be said to be a rash
or furious hottspurr, or boutefen, without solid brain. I had noe need to spurr
( 699 )
their willingnes. But presently the said worthy Mr. Fanning commeing to us Appendix.
with newes that, notwithstanding all that past, and my discourses, the major vote t^m
of the Councell past for the suddain proclamation of peace, and allreadie wore their 21# ^Ug#
gownes to goe furth. The clergie with excellent zeale and alacritie rann fourth, and Rejection
soe moved the Commons, populars, and all best affected, that, flocking to the of Peace at
Mayor's house, the flunge a shewre of stones against his windowes, broke his Lnaenck.
window-glasses, broke in the doores, and wounded both Mayor and his men that
stood in defence, toak his rodd and office from him, which they have given by
unanimous assent to Mr. Dominick Fanning. They banged and knocked some of
the neuters, aldermen, and councellors; to one they have given such a rap on his
pate, that well he escaped with life. Some of the clergie in this tumult, which
continued a long while, weare hurte, manny hier and ther wounded, [but, by the]
speciall providence of God, none hurte to death, or killed. That generous,
uprightfull, and active Mr. Fanning receaved a scarr in his hand. The people in
this heate went directly to the lodging wher the King and Seargeant of Armes
weare, and pulled them down the staires, wounded the Seargeant in three places;
both narrowly escaped. I belive they will sooner hasten back to Dublin, then
venter to anny other citie or town to proclaime. Mr. substituted Mayor Fanning's
house is their now asylum. Thus farr the wicked deseignes of worldly neuters or
could Catholicks was dashed and blasted in an houre, to God's honnor and glorie,
to ours and all good Catholicks high content; even, by God's speciall and secrett
providence, in that citie which wee feared most, and our enemies builded most
upon in all our quarters, and perhaps in the whole kingdom. I have beene still of
the opinion, and I have exsperimented theese citizens, for the most, as constant
and true Catholicks as anny I have known; wherby I do attribut anny former
slips to a depravated councell. By this act they have reclaimed their reputacion,
and shewed their zeale to faith by a true touch. To God be all glorie, to this
kingdom religion and wealth, to you all health, grace, and hapines as heartily
desireth and wisheth to you all,
Tour servant and humblest chapplein,
Walter Lynch.
Lymerik, 21. Aug., 164.6.
All this play was acted yeasterday, St. Bernard's Day.
For the Eight Reverend Fathers in God the Lords Bishops of Waterford, of
Femes, or anny of them, or in their absence to the Very Eeverend Father Robert
Barry: These [at] Waterford.
Endorsed: A letter worth its waite in gold, wherin the great mystery of opposing
the proclamation of the peace, [16] 46, and beating the King at Arms in Lymerick,
is more clearly opened then ever before. Lynch, Aug. 21, 1646.
( 7°° )
ApPENI)IX- CLII. Ormonde to Sir Phelim O'Neill.
Sir,
1646. Haveing received assurance by Sir Robert Talbot of your determination to
27. Aug. contribute your power and best assistance for the makeing good of the Peace
Ormonde happly concluded, and endeavoured to be interupted by some that are enemys to
Sir Phelim ^e ^^ °f tne kingdom, and haveing alsoe received notice from the said Sir
O'Neill. Robert of some particulers wherein you desire a confirmation of your present
possession by vertue of his Majesties authority, I have thought fitt to lett you know
that as I receive those assurances of your right affections with much satisfaction,
soe I shall content you in all those particulers expressed in a note I have with mee
as soone as I shall come to a place where I may have leysure to get them drawen
in due forme. And that they may be safely conveyd unto you, I desire yow
would send some frend of yours to Kilkeny, where, God willing, I intend to be on
Monday next, for desireing a frequent correspondence with you and your diligent
care in those parts, I rest
Your very affectionate servant,
Ormonde.
Dublin Castle, 27 Aug., 1646.
Endorsed: A coppy of my letter to Sir Phil: 0 Neile, dated the 27 of Aug.,
1646.
CLIII. Ormonde's Instructions to Daniel O'Neill.
Remembrances for Mr. Daniell O Neill, this 28 of August, 1646.
28. Aug. First, you are to let your uncle, Generall Owen 0 Weill, know, that hee heartily
Ormonde contributeing his power and best assistance to the Kings service, and to the secure-
to ing and maintaineing of the peace now concluded on, that I shall forwith confirme
O'NTill ky authority from mee all those comands hee now posseses, with all the advantages
that belong to them.
Secondly, you are to let him know that hee shall have the custody of all the
lands in 0 JSTeilland that shall bee found to belong to such as doe not adhere to his
Majesties authority, and the peace concluded thereby in this kingdome.
Thirdly, you are to let him know that hee shall in like manner have the custody
of the estate of the Lord Caulfield.
Lastly, you are to assure him of all other advantages that hee can reasonably
pretend to, and whereof I have sometimes discoursed with you, and you are to let
me know his positive resolution, the condition of the Kings affaires and the state
of the kingdome admiting noe delay.
Ormonde.
Endorsed: Copy of instructions] given to Dan. 0 JSTeill the 28 Aug., 1646.
Concerning Owen 0 Neill.
CLii. Carte Papers, xviii. 185. oliii. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 189.
( 7°i )
CLIV. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde. Appendix.
My Lord,
Yesternight late I came hether, wher I mett neyther Sir Luke Fitzgarald 1646.
nor any boddy butt bouskeepers: from tbem I learnd tbat Owen ONeile has given 29. Aug.
a particular rendevous to all bis regiments in tbe severall countyes wber tbey are Daniel ^
quarterd, and tbatt bis generall rendevous iss in tbe county of Cavan. ^ Owen O'Neill
ONeils sonne, tbat iss gone yesterday with bis troop northward, left it in these 0rmonde#
parts that his father has receaved ^4000 from the Nuncio, and that hee is
presently draweing with his army towards the Scots, whome hee sayes are advanced
to Ardmagh. This last part of his newes your Excellencie knowes to bee a lye, ass
I feare the other iss; butt your Excellencie shall not bee long in the dark, iff I
live but four dayes.
I am,
p; Your Excellencies most humble servant,
Tecroghan, 29 of August, 1646, 'Danielle ONeille.
For his Excellencie the Marques off Ormonde, Lord Leutenant Generall of
Ireland: These.
Endorsed: 29 Aug. 1646. Mr. Dan. ONeiles.
CLY. Daniel O'Neill to Earl of Roscommon.
My Lord,
I should bee an ill frind and a wors subiect iff I should not give your 1. Sept.
Lordship the tymlyest notice I can of the indispotione I find in Owen olSTeile to our Daniel
peace; and with the resolutione I find in him presently to march with his army O'Neill
(whoe iss now draweing together neere Fina in West Meath) to Kilkenny; butt a Roscom-
man of his humor iss not to bee trusted. Tis not untykly hee will think Dublin mon.
a fesable matter, therfore lett, my good Lord, all things bee done in order to the
safty of the toune and castle. The lyne may bee made, with a few dayes labour,
defencible untie my Lord Leutenant bee able to releeve itt. Iff all the Catholik
gentlemen that are therabouts bee brought into the toune they will be a meanes
to continue the Catholikes of the toune in a good dispositione to preserve themselves
from those, that religione (butt plunder and ruine) iss not ther ayme. TJppon my
creaditt ther quarell iss to all peaceable men, ass well ass to Protestants and those
Catholicks will find itt, iff they doe not defend themselves well. Yesternight late
I was onely able to drawe this knowlege from that sutle man, and before I came
I durst not send to your Lordship, I had noe convenience to send to any of the
norther garrisons, which I shall desire your Lordship to doe with all speed, yett
that they be carefull to doe noe hostill act, least they lyght uppon those that
intend to fall off from that course, that is taken by the rest. All these countyes of
Meath and Westmeath will receave the peace, and with any army that will apeare
cliv. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 190.
clv.. Carte Papers, xxii. p. 131.
( 7°2 )
Appendix.
1646.
1. Sept
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Koscom-
com.
in ther defence, will ioyne good numbers of men. I am now in ass much hast as
I can goeing to aquainct his Excellencie. I hope the morrow night to be with
him. These northeren men say that the Birns and the Tooles are in a considerable
boddy to ioyne with them; one that read a letter of the Nuncios in Spanish butt
yesterday, protests to mee that the Nuncio writts that my Lord Inchequin iss of
the party. My Lord, I shall beg the favor of yow to acquaint ass few as yow
may that this letter came from mee, for the litle interest I have among them yett
would be lost iff itt were knowen I gave the first intelligence of ther resolutione,
beeing itt is not publick, I am in hope to drawe some of ther party from them, iff
I be not discover!.
The ruine which threatens uss iss great. God divert itt. However, I shall live
and dve a faythfull subiect and, my Lord, your most humble servant,
[Daniel O'Neill.]
Eathfarn, the first of September, 1646.
My Lord, in much hast and in more trow [hie] [pblif] letter, therfore be sparing
in showeing [oblit.~\ yow must.
For the Earle of Eoscomman: These, att Dubline: Hast, hast, hast.
Endorsed: Mr. Dan. ONeiles. 1. Sept. 1648 (sic).
CLVI. Grievances of the Ulster Party.
What I understand of the greevances of the "Ulster men.
3. Sept. I. That they are barred to petitione in the next Parliament for repeale of those
Grievances Acts which they say tooke a waye ther estats iniustly.
of the 2. That in the distributione off all places of honor, trust, or profhtt, ther is noe
pIstter mentione made off them uppon the late agreement beetweene his Excellencie and
the Commissioners.
There requests I conceave are in generall.
1. That all those that adheare now to the Parliaments of Ingland or Scotland
in the province of Ulster may have to the last of October given them to come in
to my Lord Leutenant, that those that doe not may be declared enemyes and
unpardonable.
%. That such estats ass ar soe forfeifted (which they say for the most part
were taken from them by uniust practises) may bee disposed off to those that
shall be jug'd by my Lord Leutenant and the Commissioners to have meritted
them by ther services to his Majestie and ther country.
3. That they may bee considerd in the distribution of the places and charges
of trust in the kingdome.
Endorsed: Greeveances and desires of the Ulster men. Given me [Ormonde]
by Dan. ONeill, 3 Sep. 1646.
, clvi. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 226.
( 7°3 )
CLYII. Sir Kobert Talbot to Ormonde. Appendix.
My Lord,
Owen Roe, with his army, have been within six miles of this place the last 1646.
night. A captain of ours rid in theyr companye all day yesterday, and theyr streingth 10. Sept.
of foote consists of seaven regiments, contayning in number nott five thowsand, sir Robert
whereof four regiments are reasonably well armed, the rest as the rabble used to Talbot
bee in the beginning of the distractions. They are, att most, betwixt three and Ormonde,
four hundreth hors, good and bad, ten barrells of powder, five field pieces (as they
call them) of about a foot and a halfe long. Hee builds uppon forces from Connaght,
butt they are all like to fayle him. One Tirlagh Duff O Bryan hath undertaken
to bring him tow or three thowsand out of Munster, butt this undertaking is no
way to bee feared. This county stirrs nott; neyther can I hear of any men raysed in
the queens county, butt tis to bee doubted they will stirr if suddain preparations bee
nott made against him. Wexfoord and Wickloe (uppon whome hee depends much,
the Barrow being well garded) cannott come to ioyne with him. Monastereuine is
the place they must pass to, which they have a very long march throwgh the countyes
of Catherlagh and Kildare, if they attempt not a foord which is betwixt this and
Catherlagh, called Moygany, which a few will deffend. Yett I believe Wexfoord
will send him no men, butt seeke to deffend themselves, though some foot shold
gather unto him. I believe his number of hors will not encreas to any considerable
number, and if preparations bee made, few will gather unto him, so as there is no
•fear Lee will draw neer Kilkenny, or any champian cuntrye, butt uppon draweing
towards him, hee will retire as fast, and faster, then he advanced. This intelligenc
your Lordship may bee assured of, nottwithstanding any rumor yow have had att
Kilkenny of his number or preparation, which I thought my duty to acquaint your
Lordship with all. Hee wilbee betwixt your Lordship there, and in so as without
a very long circuit wee cannot come to ioyne, butt advancing thence wee may by
handsomly is brought or commanded to bring the regiments and hors into a body
to do service. I may nott att this time troble your Lordship with more to night,
butt do subscribe myselfe,
My Lord,
Your Lordships most humble servant,
Eobt. Talbott.
Byrr, iomo Septembris, 1646.
Endorsed: Sir Eobt. Talbott.
clvii. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 255.
( 704 )
Appendix.
1646.
10. Sept.
Ormonde
to
Commis-
sioners
of Con-
federate
Catholics.
CLVIII. MOVEMENTS OF OWEN O'NEILL, 164.6.
1. Ormonde to Commissioners of Confederate Catholics.
After our harty commendations, etc. Vnderstanding that Generall Owen 0 Neale
with his armye is drawing neare to Kilkenny,* and to the quarters where the party
that wee brought with us lyes, although wee cannot suspect such a treason and
perfidiousnesse as that hee should have any hostile designe against us or them, yett
least any accident should happen whereby either our forces or his may be engaged
in what they intend not, and by that meanes the present distempers bee increased,
and wee brought to a further distance with those with whome wee expected and
still soe much desire a union, wee have thought fitt to withdraw our forces unto
our own quarters at Carlow, where wee shall looke to heare from you; and although
the present difference be only betwixt you, the Commissioners, and the clergy, and
that it is our part only to expect submission to the peace and obedience unto his
Majesties authority according to your engagement of the publike faith of your
party, yett that there may be nothing omitted wherein it may seeme possible for
us to helpe you to the better performance of the sayd obligation, or contribute to
the composure of the present distempers, wee have earnestly desired our very good
Lord the Lord Ligby to remayne awhile with you at Kilkenny, both to see the
effects of the last negotiation at Waterford and to helpe what hee may thereunto,
and to that full and happy settlement which wee desire by all good offices, unto
whome wee pray you to give full creditt in whatsoever hee shall say to you from
us, and soe wee bid you heartily farewell.
Endorsed: Draught of a letter from my Lord to the Commissioners in 1646
touching the inclination of Owen 0 Neile to disturbe the peace, and desireing that
credit should be given to the Lord Digbye in all things tending to the settlement
of it, etc. As I remember, this letter was written from Callan the 10th of Sept.,
164.6, upon my Lords returne from neere Cashell towards his troopes.
2. Ormonde's instructions to garrisons of Drogheda, Dundalk,
Newry, etc.—September, 164.6.
After our harty commendations: Wee have informations severall waies which
wee now finde confirmed by fresh intelligence from good hands, who advertize it
on grounds of good assurance that Owen 0 Neile with all his forces is presently
advanceing into our quarters, and that although hee outwardly pretend his designe
to bee against the Scotts in Vlster, yet that in truith his purpose is to advance
against this place, and it is probable that in order therunto hee will fall uppon all
our guarrisons abroad. Wee therfbre thinck fitt to hasten this advertisment to
to you, to the end you may imediately send out scouts and stand on your guard the
Sept.
Ormonde's
instruc-
tions
to
Garrisons.
1. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 360.
See narrative, ante, p. 127.
2. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 361.
( 705 )
best you may for the defence of that place, yet soe as you offer noe offence by any Appendix.
hostile act to any of the contrary party other then in the necessary defense of that 1646.
place. Many other things are necessarie on this occasion to bee by you don as Sept.
uppon the place as occasion shalbee offered you shall thinck fitt; but on the sudden Ormonde's
in this great hast Wee cannot give you direction therein in every particular, but instruc-
must leave it to your judgement as uppon serious advisement upon the place shalbee tl0^
^7 y°u found needfull; and you are as frequently as possible you may to advertize Garrisons,
us of all occurrents relating to theis publicque affaires. And soe Wee bid you
farewell from the Kings Inns of Court, Dublin.
September 164.6.
Your loving frends.
The like to the Guarrisons following, viz.
Drogheda. Carlingford.
Newry. Green Castle.
Dundalke. Castlejordan.
Trim. Slane.
Endorsed: 1646. Coppy of letters to severall guarrisons.
3. Captain Cadogan to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellence,
If the intelligence here incloased prove not to be true, I shall humbly 12. Sept.
beg that noe fait be imputed to me, who am ambitious of nothing more than to be Owen
accompted a loyall subject, and your Lordships faithfull servant, howsoever the O'Neill's
world goeth. What is sent, was deliverd unto me uppon Thursday night last, by ™°*£
three gentlemen that were versant in Owen Roe's army in his marche, and as
soone as I had taken their accompt, I posted to Dublin that night, and in the
morning made my Lord Roscomon and the Councells acquainted therewith.
There are some sixe gentlemen of good quality in a county in the Pale, who (if
they may have your Excellence's commissions dormant to raise foote and horse)
will drawe a considerable force to the field, under pretence to be of Owen Roes
party, but when once assembled will declare for his Majesty. These comissions
they desire further warrant in the future, being not willing otherwise to appeare
in the doeing thereof, least it might be expounded in an ill sence. The Sheriff of
the county is very earnest in the buisnes, and some other that are really affected to
the service. The commissions (if your Excellence soe think fitt) may be sent, with
blankes for the captaines names, unto my Lord of Roscomon, and hee to deliver them.
Noe county in the Pale (if this be don) will or can prove soe usefull. The county
and the gentlemen's names I dare not mention, leaste this my letter should mis-
carry. Some five dayes past I writt from my guarrison by an express unto your
Excellence's secretary, Mr. Carr, and sent him a cipher, and if I now knew he had
vol. 1.
3. Carte Papers, xviii. pp, 265—268.
4x
( 7o6 )
1646.
12. Sept.
Owen
O'Neill's
move-
ments.
Others say
hee was
not thus
strong till
hee came
to Tirrells
Pace.
Appendix, received it, the county and the gentlemen's names had bein now sent; but hereafter
(if I understand the cipher is come to his hands) I shall make knowen unto him
what shall come to my notice, and worthy the presenting to your Excellence.
And soe with my prayers to the Almighty to send your Excellence a prosperous
journey, good success, and victory over your enemyes, I humbly take leave to
remayne
Your Excellence's
Most ready and most faithfull servant,
Dublin, 12. Sept., 1646. [Unsigned.']
Endorsed: Captain Cadogan to his Excellence, xz Sept., 1646. Advertisements
concerning Owen 0 Neil.
Owen Roe comeing over the pass att Ballinalack, with those forces he mett there
and what hee brought with him, hee had some 4000.
Hee came to Tullomore on Wednesday last, and there hee was to make a halt.
His designe not for Kilkenney, but for Dublin.
A long parley with the JSTuntio is conceived to be full of danger, being but to
win tyme, while mischief is a breweing, and therefore eyther peace or warr to be
suddenly declared.
The Bimes, Tooles, and the Cavenaghs, have by their letters invited Owen Roe
and his army towards Dublin.
Richard Farroll, of the Bawne, in the county of Longford, comeing from Dublin,
went to the house of one Arthur Wangle, of Kilmacale, in the county of West-
meath, where this Mr. Nangle told him that Collonell Richard Farroll (who is
nowe with Owen Roe) did assure him, that if Owen Roe cold gett his money from
the Nuntio, hee did intend to marche to Dublin, where hee made accompt to spend
some two or three daies; for the Catholiques, with the friers and those of their
party there, had assurd him of a porte open whensoever he came.
Although orders be given by the Nuntio, and delivered by Ever Mc Mahown,
the titulary Bishop of Clogher, for a halt to be made att Tullomore, yet that was
but to blind those of my Lord Lieutenants party, Owen Roe being but to stay
thereabouts untill his additionall forces were ready, who are to obserue his motion,
and thereoppon to marche through the county of Meath to Dublin.
The Lord Lieutenant haueing given orders to the Earl of Westmeath (who as is
generally conceived will prove truly loyall) to guarrison Mollingar, Tirrells pace,
and Ballinalack with his forces. The Nuntio sent orders to his Lordship to the
same purpose, which [it] is credibly beleevd hee will not obey; but Tirrells pace
and Ballinalack are two of the fittest places to be secured between Kilkenney and
the northe.
The arch-honest man, Patrick Cusack, of Gerrards towne, is come to the Navan
with a 100 foote, and is endeavoring to raise a troope of horse in the English
quarters, and is to be of Owen Roe's army.
Endorsed: Captain Cadogan.
( 70/ )
Additionall forces to Owen Roe's army being now newly raised.
(Phillip Mc Mulmore [O'Reilly] who is to be Master of the
Cavan :-< Ordnance, a troope of horse.
( Phillipp Mc Hugh, a regiment of foote.
"Westmeath: Brien Goghegan, a troope of horse.
Longford: Faghney Farroll, ) troopes
Faghney Mc Connell, $ F
Monaghan: One troope.
Appendix.
1646.
12. Sept.
Owen
O'Neill's
move-
ments.
CLIX. Emer Mac Mahon, Bishop of Clogher, to Nicholas French,
Bishop of Ferns.
Illustrissime et Reverendissime Domine,
Deus yere fa vet rebus nostris ubique ipsi gloria et honor in secula 15. Sept.
faciamus quid humana industria et sedula prudentia exigit ne in pcenam negligentiae Bishop
ab ejus Majestate privemur iis quibus nos prosequimur favoribus et gratiis; vidi et ^a£
audivi heri in castris patrem Valesium cum vestris mandatis; legi yestras litteras *0on
denuo tendentes ad idem propositum et audiyi . . .* definitionem; fui desuper Bishop
heri locutus solicite et instanter Domino Eugenio coram et inyeni ipsum bene French,
dispositum et eadem solitudine scripsi ipsi hodie. Caeterum credo utrumque
generalem daturos bona yerba jam, et reyera forte ita affectos et dispositos. Sed
yereor ne quando venietur ad punctum seryitii occurrat punctuni aliquod yel
punctilio honoris cujus occasione perdamus nos oleum et operam nunquam audiyi
talem societatem habuisse bonum successum scimus omnes quomodo ante biennium.
talis societas in Ultonia produxerit malos effectus et superiori anno in Momonia
utrobique fecimus infmitas expensas sine omni fructu interim ego in omnibus
assistam et incumbam Illustrissimarum Dpminationum yestraruni judiciis et
definitionibus promoyendis. Lator prassentium, Pater Bernardus Danetns, discurret
fusius de hoc subjecto. Ego adjicio solum yos habere yalidissimtmi juxta hac
promptissimum ad obediendum yestris mandatis exercitum non debere yos pati ut
concedas panem otiosis presertim nunc imminente hyeme yoyeo Reverende Domine
vobis omnia prospera.
Illustrissimaa ac Reyerendge Dominationis yestrse seryus,
Kilkenniae, hac 15 die Septembris, 164.6. Enierus Clogherensis.
Prsesens bellnm intitulabit posteritas Bellum Cleri et prsesertim ISTuncii
Apostolici et Episcoporum; laboremus die et nocte ut sit in omnibus expedita
prudens et vehemens ejus administratio. Si bene succedat habebimus gloriam apud
Deum et homines: si male, deridebimur et habebimur impii et stulti exitu acta
probante yel reprobante; inspiciamus unde possit provenire seryitium directe;
clix. Clarendon Papers, 1646. No. 2311.
MS. torn.
( 7o8 )
Appendix.
1646.
15. Sept.
Bishop
Mac
Mahon
to
Bishop
French.
abjecta omni partialitate, respectu, exceptioneque personarum reliquisque passioni-
bus quarum curru veetus noster Conventus Generalis et reliqui gubernatores
superiori quinquenino, phaetonticis prope lapsibus, ruinarunt se, etc.
Illustrissimo et Keyerendissimo Domino Domino meo observantissimo, Episcopo
Fernensi, etc.
Endorsed: 15 Septembris, 164.6. It seems to be from the Bishop of Clogher to
the Bishop of Femes, in Latin, encouraging him in the present schemes of the
Confederacy against the late peace. That the % Generals speak fairly, but ought
not to be absolutely relied on.
CLX. Lord Digby to Owen O'Neill.
29. Sept.
Digby
to
Owen
O'Neill.
Sir,
When I wrote to you last for a safe conduct I left Dublin, and have since
stayd heere at Lislipp expecting it, and insteed thereof,. I received now a letter of
yours to Sir Luke Fitz Garrard, wherein you doe not expresse whether or when I
shall have it. Wherefore I send a secretary of myne expressely to receive your
answere. If there be difficulty in obtaining the Nuntios, which I cannot imagine
since it is a curtesy, I thinke that never was denyed to any gentleman, I desire yow
to favour mee in the meane time with your owne safe conduct to come and speake
with you. I doe conceive the qualitye I hold of Secretary of State to the King
my master, passeport enough to secure mee throughout his dominions from any
that doe not professe themselves his enimyes, and therefore it is not out of any
distrust of my owne that I desire your passe, but for decorum sake in relation to
others that in this conjunction might be apt to traduce an action of myne that
myght seeme too confident of my interest with you to whome I have heretofore
professt my selfe, what I hope you will give mee occasion to continue, that is,
Your humble servant,
Lislipp, 29 Sept. 1646. [Digby-]
Endorsed: Coppy of my letter to Owen ONeale. 29. Sept. 1646,
CLXI. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde.
My deere Lord,
From my cossen, Loe I understand, noething of what they intend att
Kilkenny, more then the great preparations to come to Dublin, from whence thyle
chase my Lord Leutenants malignant Counsell, that untie that bee, they never
hope his Lordship will grant them what hee has power to doefroin his Majestie.
These and such lyke parliamentary discourses hee brought with him: hee says
that Preston and Owen OJNeile have made a frindship before the Nuncio, that
Preston had yesterday his rendevous att Aghavo, and that a Munday next ther
two armyes marches be severall wayes towards Kildare, hee can saye noething in
1. Oct.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
olx. Carte Papers, xviii. p. 336.
olxi. Carte Papers, xix. p. 4.
( 7°9 )
excuse of Owen ONeile for not giveing you an answere to your letters, more then Appendix.
that hee found they have noe mynd you should depart the kingdome untie they 1646.
returne from Dublin, whether to bee a wittnes off your behavior, or to pray your 1. Ocfc.
assistance, hee knowes not; hee brought mee noe pass nor noe answere to my Daniel
demand of carrying men for France, which makes mee resolve to hazard thether °^ein
my self a Munday next. Hee tells mee that it is taken ill among them that your 0mon(je#
Lordship should make your self soe much a strangir to his Majesties subiects ass
to demand a pass to goe to them, that your Lordship would bee ^ securer and
welcomer to them then to those of Dublin; many fine things off this kind they
protest. However, stay untie Munday for the returne of Poyntdexter, iff' by that
tyme hee come not. Iff you doe not come hether Fie meet you wher you will
apoint mee in the county of Kildare, for that iss the safest and neerest way, iff
your Lordship doe not goe to the Marquis of Clanrickards this place is much out
of the way, eyther to Kilkenny, the army, our any sea port butt Gralloway.
Iff your Lordship come this way looke well to your carriage, for the robbing
preist iss with half a dussin horse uppon the road hether. I am,
Tour Lordships most faythfull frind,
Tecroghan, the 1 of October, 1646. Danielle ONeille.
Kilkenny toune lends ^8000 to the army, and the county neere ass m[uch].
Endorsed: 1 Oct. 1646. Daniell ONeil.
CLXIl. Ormonde to Preston and Owen O'Neill.
After our harty commendations, etc. "Wee observe that you have lately raysed 8. Oct.
great numbers of men, that you have formed them into companyes of foote and Ormonde
horse, and that they are gathered together as an army under your command, t0
without any authority derived from us, the Lord Lieutenant, to whom his Majesty and
hath committed the goverment of this his kingdome. And therfore wee have Owen
thought fitt to send to you these our letters by a trumpet, by whom wee expect to O'Neill,
receive your present answere under your handes, informeing us what you intend
to doe with that army. And wheras wee have understood that not only his
Majestyes guarrison towne of Athy, and Miltown have been lately summoned by
Lysagh 6 Moore on your behalfe, General! Owen 6 Neil, but allsoe that his
Majestyes Castle of Athlone, and the Castle of Miltowne have been likewise lately
taken, and are said still to be kept for your use; wee doe therfore expect, by your
particular and express lettre, to know whether these proceedings have been by your
directions. And in case they have not, that yet nevertheless you cause the said
castles, being held by persons under your command, to be forthwith redelivered to
such persons as wee shall appoint for his Majestyes use, as of right appertayneth
clxii. Carte Papers, xix. p. 42.
( 7*° )
Appendix.
1646.
8. Oct.
Ormonde
to
Preston
and
Owen
O'Neill.
and befitts. Soe we bid you farewell, and remaine, from Trim, this eight day of
October, 1646,
Your very loveing freind,
Ormonde.
Endorsed: 8 October, 1646. Ooppy of bis Excellencies lettres to Generall
Tho. Preston and Generall Owen ONeil, and either of them to be imparted to the
other.
9. Oct.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Lord
Digby.
■ CLXIII. Daniel O'Neill to Lord Digby.
My Lord," # ~
A Wensday night I mett my uncle here, unto whome I delivered your
commaunds. The next day the Bishopp of Ologher and hee went to Athy to the
Nuntio to acquainte him. The result of their counsell is that your Lordship
should be desired to come hither, to that effect the Generall writt to your Lordship.
I cannot say much untill I see you, but that I hope you will meete with more
moderation then you expect, and that if matters can bee handled to begett a
mutuall confidence, I am not in dispaire your Lordship will give a firmer settlement
to this kingdome then could have been given to it by the last agreement. All the
English guarrisons in these parts have layd downe armes and received men of this
army unto them. Those of the English that will stay enioy their owne, those that
will goe have six weekes time. One Piget, foolishly refusing the same conditions
which Sir William Gilbert and the rest had, his house was forced, himselfe and
those that assisted him putt to the sword by the fury of some soldiers, that lost
their captaine in the assault.* I am,
Tour most humble servaunt,
Athy, 9th Octob. 1646.
Endorsed: Copy of Daniel OiSFeles letter.
The 9th of Octob. 1646.
[Blank.1
9. Oct.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
CLXIV. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lord, ^ , . . .A,
By my nephew, Mr. Daniell ONeale, I understood your desires, with
which I acquainted the Lord Nuntio, whoe is very well pleased to see your
Lordship, and to heare what can be sayd towards the settlement of the kingdome
and his Majesties service. I hope your Lordship beleeves I have the same affection
for my King and country. Therefore if your Lordship please, I shall desire
your Lordship to be heere by Sunday night, for untill then I shall, according to
your desire, halt this side of the Barrow; if your Lordship thinke it necessary any
of our horse should convoy you, they shall wayte upon you where your Lordship
will appoint. I hope when I shall have the honour to see you you will be better
clxiii. Carte Papers, xix. p. 55- . * See Narrative, ante, p. 129.
clxiv. Carte Papers, xix. pp. 56, 77.
( 7" )
satisfied with my not answering your letter then I feare you now are. In the
mean time I am,
Your Lordships most humble servant,
9 October, 1646, Owen OJSTeale.
Endorsed: Coppy of Owen Roes letter [of] the 9th of October, 1646.
May it please your Excellence,
Yours of the 8th of this instant I received. I have gathered the army
under my comand, and have reinforced it [to] the best of my endevours, perceiveing
the confusion disparsedly raised in the contry, and the nation being noe way
satisfyed in poynt of religion or liberty. As for such forts or houlds as uppon my
summons weare in theise parts taken, they are now in possession of the Confederate
Catholiques, more sure for his Majesties service then formerly, by reason that the
former possessors did adheare to the Parliament and not to his Majestie.^ Thus
assureing your Excellencie that my only aime in all theise my proceedings is
noething els but to serve my Xing, contry, and relligion to the uttermost
endeavours of
Your Excellencys humble servant,
Killka, 10 die Octobris, 1646. Owen O'Neille.
. Endorsed: Coppy of Generall ONeiles in answer to my letter to him and
Grenerall Preston, of the 8 th of October, 1646. Dated the 10th, and received the
nth of the same moneth.
Appendix.
1646.
9. Oct.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
10. Oct.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
OLXY. Ormonde to the Council at Dublin.
After our very harty commendacons to your Lordships, Wee have at the same 10. Oct.
tyme newly received your severall lettres of the 8 th and 9th of this present, and Ormonde
doe hartily acknowledg your Lordships vigilant care in speeding this, and acquire- to
ing further intelligence to us concerning Owen ONeils motion and proceedings. ^Dublin
Howbeit wee heare noe certainty of his being soe forward in his march and neare
to us, as your letters imply. And wee hope now to be able to give you a good
accompt of him our selfs, haveing brought the horse hither to Siginstowne, where
we came late last night, after a very hard march in somewhat ill wether, occasioned
by the mistake of the Quartermaisters fayleing to informe us upon the way of their
takeing up other quarters for us as wee had appointed, soe as for the necessary
refreshing of the horse we thinke fitt to rest here this day, wher we find good
quarter for them, though a scarcity for our selves, by reason of the want of
provisions, the inhabitants haveing taken along with them all or the most part of
their movables and victualls. If the report of the horse landed in the north be
true, it is probable we may see some of them upon our late lettres: we intreat
your Lordships instantly and pressingly to see that the inhabitants there finish
clxv. Carte Papers, xix. pp. 8o, 81.
(
712
Appendix.
1646.
10. Oct.
Ormonde
to
Council
at Dublin.
n. Oct.
Ormonde
to
Council
at Dublin.
the workes, for the security and preservation of themselves and the place;
wherunto we shalbe sure to contribute the uttmost of our indeavours, according to
the highest and dearest ingagements wee have therunto both publique and private.
Soe we remaine, from Sigiustowne, this 10th of Octob., 1646.
Lords of the Councell at Dublin.
Endorsed: Ooppy of his Excellencyes lettre to the Lords of the Councell at
Dublin, dated 10th of Octob. 1646.
After our very harty commendacions to your Lordships. That by the cleare
understanding of the present posture and condicion the ennemys are in, your
Lordships may expedite and order affaires there to the best advantage and security
of that place against their approach, we thinke fitt with all speed to advertise you
of the particular intelligence wee have by a good hand newly received of their
present quarter, numbers, strength, and provisions, viz. that Owen OINeil and
Preston were at Kilkey yesterday, where allso was the Nuncio. That Owen ONeil
his army consists of 8000 foote, armed not the one halfe therof with musket.
That 8000 more of the Ulster familyes, unarmed, accompany them. That his horse
consists of 17 or 18 troopes, wherof not above two armed with pistoll, and none
with defensive armes. The horse themselves are very badd, and the men
ill-appointed, carrying for the most part halfe pikes or lances. The troopes
consist but of 30 men a peece, one or two of forty excepted. That Prestons men
allready amount not to five hundred, being in three regiments at Castle Dermot,
but that he dayly expects three regiments more to come to him. His hors are
only 4 troupes, consisting not of above 200, but all well appointed. That Preston
hath three peece of ordnance now drawen allready to Castle Dermot, one the whole
cannon he had from Dun Cannon. Thother two, demiculverins all of brass. That
Owen OJSTeill hath the two brass peeces that were at Clonmell. That Preston
hath about 30 pyoners with him, but no materialls ledd. That Owen ONeil hath
none. That both the armyes, if Preston have the men he expects, will not exceed
thirteen thowsand men. That Preston hath most ammunition, OJSfeil hath but
little, particularly but two hoggsheads of match. Lastly, that they have been
two dayes bakeing of bread at Castle Dermot, but have no biscuit ready made.
They bring bakers along with them. This intelligence came to us at 3 this
morning, who at all howres are and remaine,
Your Lordships very loveing freind,
From Sigistow[n], this 11 of Octob. 1646. Ormonde.
Endorsed: Coppy of his Excellency's lettres to the Lords of Councell at Dublin,
11. Octob. 1646.
( 7*3 )
CLXVI. Propositions to Ormonde from Confederate Catholics,
i. Preston and Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
Appendix.
May it please your Excellencies
By the commands of the Confederate Catholiques of this kingdome, wee 1646.
offer the inclosed propositions. Wee haue under our leading two armyes; our 2. Nov.
thoughts are the best to our relligion, King, and contry; our ends to establish the Proposi-
first and make the two following secure and happy. It is a greate parte of our ^ons ^°
care and desires to purchase your Excellency to the effecting of soe blessed a work; fr™0^6
wee doe not desire the effusion of blood, and to that purpose the inclosed propositions" federate
are^ sent from us; wee pray to God your consideration of them may proove Catholics,
fruitfull; wee are comanded to pray your Excellency to render an answer unto
them by two of the clock in the afternoone, on Thursday next. Bee it warr or
peace, wee shall endeavour in our wayes to express faith and honour, and uppon
this thought wee rest,
Your Excellencys most humble servants,
From our Camp, % November, 1646. T. Preston. Owen ONeill.
%. Propositions from the Councell of the Confederate Catholiques of the kingdom
of Ireland, offered to the Lord Marquis of Ormond's Excellency his Majesties
Lieutenant, for and in the behalfe of the Confederate Roman Catholiques of
the said kingdom. Signed by the Greneralls of Leynster and Ulster, at their
camp, the second day of November, 1646.
First proposition. That the exercise of the Eoman Catholique relligion be in
Dublin, Drogheda, and in all the kingdom of Ireland, as free and publick as it is
now in Paris,, in France, or Bruxells, in the Low Countryes.
2d. That the Councell of State, called ordinaryly the Councell Table, be of
members true and faithfull to his Majestie, and such of which there may'be noe
feare or suspition to goe to the Parliament party.
3d. _ That Dublin, Drogheda, Trym, JSTewry, Catherlagh, Carlingford, and all the
guarrissons within the Protestant quarters be guarrissoned by the Confederate
Catholiques, to mainteyne and keepe the said cittyes and places for the use of our
Soveraigne Lord King Charles and his lawfull successors, and for the deffence of
this kingdom of Ireland.
4th. That the present Councell of the Confederates shall sweare truely and
faithfully to keepe and mainteyne for the use of his Majestie and his lawfull
successors, and for the defence of the said kingdom of Ireland, the above cittyes of
Dublin and Drogheda, and all other forts, places, and castles as above.
olxvi. 1. xix.p.183 withthefoUowing^ [Dated] 2. Rec 7
^^it^l^^^B^ 3 of the clock fattaaft—• Th- «- -
VOL. I. 4
( 7*4
Appendix.
1646.
2. Nov.
Proposi-
tions to
Ormonde
from Con-
federate
CathoEcs.
5th. That the said Councell, and all generalls, officers, and souldiers whatsoever
doe sweare and protest to fight by sea and land against the Parliamentaryes and
all the Kings enemyes, and that they will never come to any convention, agreement,
or articles with the said Parliamentaries or any the Kings enemyes to the prejudice
of his Majesties rights, or of this kingdom of Ireland.
6th. That according our oath of association wee will, to the best of our power
and cunning, defend the fundamentall lawes of this kingdom, the King's rights,
and lives and fortunes of the subject.
His Excellency is prayed to make answer to the above Propositions at further
by two of the clock in the afternoone on Thursday next.
T. Preston. Owin ONeill.
3. Ormonde to Preston and Owen O'Neill.
4, Nov.
Ormonde
to
Preston
and Owen
O'Neill.
After our hearty comendations: Wee received your letter of the second of this
moneth, with Propositions therein inclosed, which propositions are entituled thus,
vizt. (Propositions from the Councell of the Confederate Catholiques of the
kingdom of Ireland, offered to the Lord Marquis of Ormonds Excell., his Majesties
Lieutenant for and in the behalfe of the Confederate Eoman Catholiques of the
said kingdom, signed by th^ Generalls of Leynster and Ylster at their camp, the
2d day of November, 1646), to which Propositions you desire our answer at
furthest by two of the clock in the afternoone, on Thursday next. Uppon
consideracon whereof wee finde it necessary to understand from you before wee
returne you answer to the said Propositions, who are of the Councell of the
Confederate Catholiques, from whom those propositions are pffred to us, by what
authority the said Councell is established, and what commission you have from
them to offer the said Propositions, in which particulers, when wee shall be
satisfyed, wee shall returne answer to the said Propositions. And soe wee bid you
farewell, from his Majesties Castle of Dublin, this 4th day of November, 1646.
Your loveing freind,
Ormonde.
For Grenerall Thomas Preston. . Grenerall Owin O'Neill: These.
Endorsed: Coppyes of Generall Preston and Grenerall ONeiles letter of the sd
of November, 1646, and of the Propositions therein inclosed. And a coppy of my
answer thereunto, dat the 4th of the same month.
«* Carte Paners, lxv. No. 243. There is another copy of this letter in the same collection (xix. p.j[88),
endorsed as follows: "A coppy of the letter to Generall Thomas Preston and Generall Owin ONeile,
dated the 4th of November, 1646. By Sir John Dungan.
( 7i5
CLXVTL Owen O'Neill to Ormonde. Appendix.
May it please your Excellencie,
One Captain Cusacke of Garristowne in harvest last have beene by 1646.
some of your partie apprhended in the Irish quarters, and is ever since kept a close 12. Nov.
prisoner in that citty of Dublin. And for as much as a Cessacion of armes have Owen
beene at that time duely observed, and noe act of hostility committed on either of °'^em
both sids, I therefore desire that your Exellency wilbe pleased to give orders for Ormonde,
the said Cusackes enlargement, otherwise to cause that free passage may bee
affoorded unto Liuetenant Cusacke, beeing the bearer heereof, with your Excellencies
saffe conduct to bring maintaineance to the poore gent, least hee should starve in
his restraint for want of sustentacion.
I rest
Your Excellencies humble servant,
12. November, 1646. Owen ONeill.
CLXYIIL Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
After our harty commendacions, etc. Wheras yours of this dayes date by 12. Nov.
Lieutenant Cusack beares that one Captain Cusack of Garristowne hath been in Owen
harvest last, dureing the tyme a Cessation of armes was duly observed, and no act °'^ei11
of hostility committed on either side, apprehended in the Irish quarters by some of Ormonde,
our party, and ever since kept a close prisoner here. Wee thinke fitt hereby to assert
and let you know that the said Cusack was apprehended not in the tyme of Cessation
as alleadged, but after that a full peace was by publike authority mutually and
solemnly assented unto and concluded; upon this ground, that he had then (as we
understood) taken commission from you to rayse forces to oppose the said peace,
contrary to the received rules of justice^ honor, and the publike faith of the king-
dome. Neither were any debarred hitherto by us to convey fitting maintenance to
the said Cusack, notwithstanding his said demeritts. And howbeit for this tyme
wee are pleased in regard to your letters to pass by the bearers offence in comeing
hither from you without our licence first obtayned in that behalfe, yet wee thinke
fitt to let you understand that if either hee or any other shall presume to come in
that kinde hereafter, it shall be at their owne perill. Soe wee remaine, from his
Majesties Castle of Dublin, this 12th day of November, 1646,
Your loveing freind,
[Ormonde.]
Endorsed: Coppy of his Excellencies letters to Generall Owen 0 Neill, 1%
November, 1646. By Lieutenant Cusack.
clxvii. Carte Papers, xix. p. 205. clxviii. Carte Papers, xix, p. 205.
( 7i<S )
Appendix.
1646.
18. Dec.
Bishop
Mac
Mahon
to
Owen
O'Neill.
CLXIX. Bishop Mac Mahon to Owen O'Neill.
Illustrissime Domine,
Officiates, etc., milites vestri dant singulis diebus, imo singulis horis,
occasionem Concilio et omnibus eius membris prope desperandi de suis vita, fortunis,
et quiete ulla aut iustitia acquirenda in hoc regno nisi pace, ad quam certe
qualemcunque patientur multi recurri tanquam azilum occasione prsedicta, qui alio
qui constantissimi et zelosissimi essent in causa. Habemus solum in tota Hibernia
unum maritimun angulum liberum ab hoste, Comitatum Wexfordiae, unde, ut
plurimun aecipimus, puluerem, arma, et alia necessaria; ilium angulum inbabitant
optimi viri qui zelosissime declararunt se contra ultimam iniqui[am] pacem prius-
quam quidquam baberet certitudinis de auxilio vel aduentu vestri exercitus; reuera
specialiter addicti Illustrissimse Dominationi Vestrse sunt; et praesertim viri
primarii illius comitatus, prsecipui quique ac nominatim Episcopus Fernensis et
Dominus Petrus Butler; interim Dalton ille monoculus non desistit vexare
prsedictum Comitatum ejusque incolas, extorquendo, expilando, et minando mortem
et depopulationem viris optimis et particulatim uni de ipso Concilio, Petro Butler;
et quod maxime miror inter illos palantes et extortores eminet Capitaneus Jacobus
Molan ex legione Domini Rogerii Maguir destinata in Connaciam. Ex altera parte
Comitatus 2le est odiosissimus Prestonio ejusque amicis, occasione Duncannon et
oppositionis specialis factse contra pacem. Eapropter enixe iterum atque iterum rogo
ut inde strictissime revocet omnes illos palantes exactores, et exemplariter puniat
reliquos, quo animentur amici nostri turn illi turn alii ad prosequendam communem
causam, ciii adjiciet Dominationi Vestrse Illustrissimae tali facto tantaque victoria
non spernenda.
Vestrse Illustrissimae Dominationis servus obsequens,
Kilkennise hac die Decembris 18, 1646. Emerus Clogborensis.
For my verie good Lord, the Lord Generall of Vlster, these.
Endorsed: Clogher's letter. Deer. 18, 1646. The Bishop of Clogher to Owen
ONeile, the Lord General of Ulster. Latin. Encourages him against the peace,
and declares the heartiness of the county of Wexford in that cause. Desires him
to call together all his straggling troops.
1646-7.
5. Jan.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
CLXX. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
After our harty comendations, etc. In observance to the Kings speciall comaunds
unto us, and his express appointment in that behalfe; wee send yow a message
from his Majestie by his cheife officer of honour in this kingdome, our trusty and
welbeloved Uluester King of Armes * Soe not doubting but yow will render a
due obedience thereunto, wee remaine, from Dardistowne, this 5th of January,
Your very loveing freind,
GeneraU Owen O'Neile. Ormonde.
oLxix. Clarendon Papers, 1646, No. 2377.
* William Roberts.
clxx. Carte Papers, xx. pp. 31, 34-
( m )
After our harty comendations, etc. Haveing been earnestly moved by Collonell Appendix.
Marcus Trevor to write our lettres to you on the behalfe of a gentleman, one 1646-7.
Lieutenant Collonell Low, that heretofore served the King in England, and is now 5. Jan.
(as he heares) under strickt restraint by your directions. Although the said Ormonde
gentleman is a meare strainger to us, being altogether unknowen, and haveing to
never made any application unto us, yet in vertue of that character the Collonel o^Teill.
gives us of his singuler valour and speciall good services he formerly did the King,
wee cannot but take soe much particuler notice of him, out of our generall
welwishes to all that have soe well behaved themselves and deserved of his
Majestie as to desire yow (which hereby wee earnestly doe) to let him find the
reall fruite of your favour in those relations, which if yow grant him at our request,
wee assure you to receive the like upon yours to any of his condition or relation to
yow that wee have or may have in our power, being resolved for once to make
your usage towards this gentleman a rule for our owne towards others as consider-
able to you, as the good report of his former well deservinge in his Majesties
service hath rendered him to us. Soe wee remaine, from Dardistowne, this 5th of
January, 164.6.
Your loveing freind,
Ormonde.
Generall O'Neile.
CLXXI. Ormonde to Philip O'Reilly.
After our hearty comendations: We, being informed that some officers and ax. Jan.
troopes of his Majesties army have been lately surprised in theyre quarters by some Ormonde
under your comaund, have thought fitt to let yow know that in our late march t0
diverse officers and souldiers of the same party with yow (and particularly one Sp^i
Captaine Macab) have been taken prisoners, and afterwards sett at liberty by us;
and we must further lett yow know that such as shall be hereafter taken by any of
our party shall meete with the same measure that yow affoard to the said officers
and troops which are become your prisoners. Soe, expecting to heare speedily
from yow in answeare hereunto, we bid yow farewell, from his Majesties Castle of
Dublin, this 21 of Jan. 1646.
Tour very loveing freind,
Ormonde.
Phillip Mc Hugh O'Rely.
Endorsed: %i Jan. i646[-7]. To Phil. Mc Hugh ORely, touching the
prisoners, etc.
clxxi. Carte Papers, xx. p. 106.
( 7i8 )
Appendix. CLXX1I. Philip O'Eeilly TO ORMONDE.
May it please your Excelleneie,
1646-7. Tour letter of the 21th of January laste came to my hands the laste
4. Feb. day of the same, and for answeare therunto I say that Sir Henry Tichborne and
Philip Sir Thomas Armstronge came to this county with a partie of hors and foott.
O'Heiiiy Summ hagards (such as thes were) they burned, other hagards they trodd under
Ormonde f°ott' wtat catteU tile7 could caicn was tteres, they peacably passed by my house
uppon there march to Cavan, and that tym sawe within a quarter of a mile of them
att the least a 1000 cowes, and made noe attempt on them, which as I conceave,
(by the next daies woork,) proceeded of the sight of 500 foott that they observed
to stand between them and the cowes, whoe uppon my goeing from home had
orders from me not to meddell with any of your Excellencies forces, unless they
had^ in a inoste extraordinarie manner spoiled the county; and as I ame a
Christian the same order I gave to seven foott companies, that stood neer the
borders of Meath when your Excelleneie was there, whoe else might surprise
sum of your honors hors, and with ease gaine the field peeces that were att Kells.
I have been soe wary as that in noe manner of way would I incurr your
Excellencies displeasure, observinge your Exellencies forces to have passed by this
county to Westmeath. But Sir Henry Tichborne and Sir Thomas Armestronge
next day have fallen back from Cavan towards my house. (The said partie of 500
foott, havinge observed as they imagened noe hurt would be donn, slept like fooles
on the matter.) And it was not sufficient for them to have seized on 500 cowes
neer my howse, which might well serve them for provision, but have, notwithstand-
ing of all sides, sett on my house to gett the cattell that stood under shott, but
wrhat they gott there (I heare) was att a deer rate. "Would not such extreame
proceedinges, together with the fowle strippinge of 300 women, enrage any peopell
to a revenge? Trulie it would, and I thinke your Exellencie cannot blame the
partie that have attempted it. The venome of the buissness resteth not in what is
expressed, as your Exellencie may conceave by the inclosed true copie of Sir
Henry Tichbornes letter to Collonell Conwey, or any other commaunding the
Scoich forces, then in Sherckoge. And the same tym Sir Fraunces Hamilton was
in this county with a partie, and spared not to say that he promessed to meet your
Exellencies forces within this county. The said twoe iScoich parties spared neither
man, woman, or child that came in there way. It was sumwhat tollerable that
your Exellencies forces should seek for provision, but mythinkes it was not fltt
they should drawe uppon us his Majesties sworne enemies, and such as have ioyned
themselves to those that fowght in the open field against his appearinge roiall
person.
If any of our partie had fallen into your Exellencies hands uppon such an
occasion as was offered, when the prisoners now in my custodie were taken, I beleev
they would be hardly dismissed, but in regard your Exellencie gave his libertie to
clxxii. Carte Papers, xx. p. 157.
( 7*9 )
one Macabe, your Exellencie may commaund any of the prisoners I have except Appendix,
Cornett Crafton and Edmond Bay Mc Donnell, whoe, when he was in Iniskellen 1646-7.
garizon, hath comitted fowle acts. And in case I be therunto permitted by those 4. Feb.;
whoe att the present have power over me, your Honor shall have all the prisoners Philip
I have in my custodie, except the said Edmond Buy Mc Donnell, whoe stole to the O'Beilly
Scottes from our service, wher he hath perpetrated such base murders on our 0r^onde#
poorest sorte of peopell, that they are not to be parallelled. I have herinclosed
sent your Exellencie a liste of the prisoners names, whoe on my credit shall be
well used, and had been better used then they were had I been present att there
aprehension, for the unrulie souldiers gott off summ of there cloes. Its fitt to
furnish them with monies to supplie there wants. I desire your Exellencie to
beleev that none is more willinge to serve yow in what he lawefullie may then
Your Exellencies servant,
Bellanecarg, 4 Febr. 1646. Phillipp Rely.
Endorsed: Phillip OReylys. Dated 4. Bee. 13 Febr. 1646[-7].
Owen
O'Neill.
CLXXIII. Ormozsde to Owen O'Neill.
After our harty commendations, etc. Haveing newly received the originall 19. Feb.
instrument, importing a Cessation of armes for three weekes, etc. (wherof wee send Ormonde
you here inclosed a coppy), wee thinke fitt thus to advertise therof, that thereupon to
wee may speedily and clearly understand from yow (as in answere to these our letters
wee desiie and expect by the bearer to doe), whether you be consenting duely to
observe the same or noe. Soe wee reinaine, from his Majesties Castle of Dublin,
this 19th of Febr: i646[~7],
Your loveing friend,
\Btonk.~\
Generall Owen ONeile.
Endorsed: Coppy of his Excellencyes lettre to Generall ONeill, 19 Febr.
i<546[-7].
CLXXIV. Ormonde to Philip O'Reilly.
After our hearty comendations, etc. Upon notice of your readynes to release
any of the prisoners nowe with yow (except Cornet Croften and one Edmund buy
Mce Donnell) in consideration that wee formerly set at liberty one Captain Macabe
at our late being in Westmeath, wee have been humbly moved to name Cornett
Henry Marwood to yow in that behalfe, and doe hereby recommend him to
receave the benefitt of the said exchange; and in regard that about the same tyme
when Captain Macabe was released, three of Sir Pheilim ONeales men being taken
prisoners at Balliglash, neare Mullingar, by Lieutenant Nicholas Fitz Gerrald,
23. Feb.
Ormonde
to
Philip
O'lleilly.
cLXXiii. Carte Papers, xx. p. 206.
clxxiv. Carte Papers, xx. p. 108.
( 7*0 )
Appendix,
1646-7.
23. Feb.
Ormonde
to
Philip
O'Keilly.
were likewise set at liberty by our directions, without preiudice or damage done to
them. Wee should take it well if Hugh Jones and Lawrence Lynch, ordnary
troopers under the said Lieutenant Ffitz Gerralds comaund (nowe prisoners alsoe
with yow), bee freed in lei we of the said three men soe by us released. And soe
wee bidd, etc., from his Majestys Castle of Dublin, 23. Febr. 1646 [-7],
Your loveing freind,
™ .-,.. -^ , Ormonde.
Phillip Eely, Esqr.
Endorsed: Goppy of his Excellencyes lettres to Phillip Rely, of Ballinecarg,
Esqr. Dated 23 Febr: 1646. Concerning the release of Cornet Marwood, etc.
24. Feb.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
CLXXV. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencie,
Amongst the officers taken prisoners at Kells there were severall
single souldiers, consisting of the number of 59 persons, and (notwithstanding that
I had an order from the Assembly to send them to Kilkeny) out of my respects to
your Excellencie I have sett them at libertie; in expectacion that your Excellencie
will (when occasion serves) release soe many prisoners of our partie, if they happen
to your hands; or that your Excellencie will cause theire ransome to bee payed,
after the rate of one monthes meanes for each of them, as I have agreed with the
comaunders of the Scottish army in the north. Yett, God forbidd, but I should
(noe wonder) have a greater desire to keepe better correspondency with your
Excellencie in all particulars then with them: I therefore offer that mocion to
your Excellencie, vizt. that each prisoner from hincforth taken uppon either side,
from the degree of a Grenerall respectively to the single souldier, may be ransomed
for one monethes meanes, according his military charge: whereunto if your
Excellencie please to condescend, an instrument under your Excellencies hand and
seale to that effect shalbee requisitt: uppon receipt whereof by mee, the like wilbee
returned to your Excellencie by
Tour Excellencies humble servant,
Athlone, 24 Febr. 1646. Owen ONeill.
Lord Marquis of Ormond.
Endorsed: G[eneral] Owen ONeill. [Dated] 24 Feb. Eec. 3 March, 1646.
May it please your Excellencie,
Your Excellencies lettre of the 19th of this instant, importeing a
Cessation from acts of hostility for three weekes to have beene concluded uppon
betwixt your Excellencies partie and ours, came to my hands last night. In
answere whereunto I assure your Excellencie I am most ready and willing to accept
off, and condescend not onely to the same, but to all other particulars, redownding
clxxv. Carte Papers, xx. pp. 221, 222.
( 7*1 )
to the good of my King, country, and nation; yett one thing I desire that good Appendix.
correspondency may bee kept and observed on both sides dureing the continuance 1646-7.
of the time afforesaid, and that those of your Excellencies partie may not bee 24, Feb.
admitted to use acts of hostilitie in any of our quarters, as they did in time of the Owen
last Cessation in the countyes of Cavan and Monoghane. This beeing all at the O'Neill
present, I remaine, ^ Ormonde.
Tour Excellencies humble servant,
Athlone, 24 Febr. 1646. Owen O'Neill.
Lord Marquis of Ormond.
Endorsed: Owin OJSTeills. [Dated] 24. Eec. 28 Feb. 1646[-7.]
CLXXVI. Owen O'Neill to Charles I.
May it please your most Excellent Maiestie,
I received your Highnes's letters of the nyne and twentieth of Oc [tober] 28. Feb.
last, the tenth of January ensueing, comaunding me upon receipt thereof to sett at Owen
libertie the Lord Viscount Montgomery of the Ardes, who was taken prisoner by O'Neill
my forces in June last, [as] which I moste humbly beseech your Majestie to accept of C|^rles x
theise my reasons,* my apologie and excuse, for not complying with your Majesties
pleasure herein for the present, for I doe and will ever professe to be one of your
Majesties moste loyall and obedient subiects, and will in testimony thereof be ready
upon all overtures to observe your comaunds. But, moste dread Soveraigne, be
pleased to understand that the Lord Yiscount Montgomery hath syded these two
yeares past and more with the Parliament rebells of England, in open hostilitie
against your Majestie, and especially against this nation of Ireland; and therein
hath beene more eager and active then any of his partie, he being Comaunder in
Chiefe of all the horss of his partie in the province of Ulster, heere, and for this
reason, and for that the partie of the Scotts- adhearing to the Parliament against
your Majestie, have lately, contrary to the capitulacion made betweene the Lord
Marques of Mon[t]rose, on your Maiesties parte and the State of Scotland, most
treacherously executed and putt to death Lieftennant Collonell Anguish Mac Allon,
Duffe Donell, and used the like cruell execution after quarter given upon
Lieftennant Collonell Manus OCane, Major Leighton, Major L . . . . and divers
other comaunders, with many hundred others of infe . . . And I cannot but
represent unto your Highness his memorie . . . Marquess of Antrym, falling
twice into the handes of the Scotts, as theire prisoner, was refused by them to bee
enlarged, though your Majestie, by your severall gratious letters and messengers,
earnestly sought the same, as likewise the Queene of France, who ymployed a
speciall gentleman of her owne, purposely about this to the Scotts; all which be
motives to me not to affoord them soe greate favour, and I am confident were your
Maiestie enformed of theise particulars, and ... of the power of the Scotts whose
VOL. I.
clxxvi. Carte Papers, xx, p. 232.
See ante, p. 115.
4 z
( 722 )
Appendix, languadge your Highness seemes now to utter, and that you were in that free
1646-7. condition you ought to be, your Majestie would never have beene drawne to press
me unto the enlargement of soe notorious a rebell and soe profest an enemy to all
this nation.
Soe moste humbly begging your Maiesties moste gratious pardon for this my
freedome of bouldness, and forbearing at present of executing of this your royall
comaundes, expressed in those your letters, I in all humblenes take leave.
Tour Maiesties most humble and obedient subiect,
28 February, i646[-7], Owen O'Neill.
Endorsed: Owin ONeills lettre: sent mee [Ormonde] the % March, 1646[-7].
28. Feb.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Charles I*
February.
Owen
O'Neal
to
Ormonde.
CLXXVII. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
My very good Lord,
Yours of the fifth of January last I received with his Maiesties letters
therein inclosed, requiring me to sett at libertie the Lord Viscount Montgomery
of the Ardes, who is prisoner to those entrusted in authoritie by the Confederate
Catholickes, and to permitt him to retourne home. My answeare thereunto I send
your Excellency herewith, not doubting but the same will give his Maiestie full
satisfaction; soe I remayne,
Your Excellencies most humble servant,
Owen ONeiU.
February, 1646 [-7].
Endorsed: Owin ONeill. [Dated]
cearning the Lord Mountgomery.
Feb. Eec. 13 March, 1646 [-7]. Con-
CLXXVIII. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
After our hearty comendations: Wee are informed that the severall English
and Protestants resideing as well in the towne of Athlone as in severall other
places in the province of Connaught are desirous to repaire eyther to this citty or
to the north partes of this kingdome, and in particuler Sir Greorge St. George, his
lady and family, who are now in Carrickdromreaske, Mrs. Ursula Crofton, Mrs.
Mary Crofton, and Mrs. Katherine Mapowther, and theire families now at Athlone.
Therefore wee thinke fitt hereby to pray and desire yow to give your safe and free
pass to the parties mentioned, and to all other the English and Protestants in the
said towne of Athlone or in the Province of Conaught, to repaire to this citty of
Dublin, to the towne of Sligoe in the said Province, or to any parte of the north of
Ireland whither they shall resolve to goe, with theire goods, chattels, and all that
doth perteyne unto them and every of them respectively, without the violence,
2. March.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
clxxvii. Carte Papers, xx. p. 233.
OLXXvin. Carte Papers, xx. p. 238.
( 7*3 )
stay, detention, or molestation of any of your party or under your comaund, which Appendix.
wee shall take yery well at your hands, and soe remaine, at his Majesties Castle of 1646-7.
Dublin, this 3d of March, 1646, 2. March.
Tour very loveing freind, Ormonde
Ormonde. to
Generall ONeile. ftwen
O'Neill.
Endorsed: % Mar. 1646. Generall ONeill, touching the Protestants and
English at Athlone.
CLXXIX. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencie,
Yours of the second of this instant came to my hands this day about 10. March
12 of the cloeke; wherein your Excellencie was pleased to demaund my passe for Owen
the English men now dwelling in Athlone,, and in other garrisons in Conaught, O'Neill
for theire saffe passage to Dublin or the north parte of this kingdome; in answere Ormonde
whereunto your Excellencie may understand that I have already graunted my
passe to such of the English in Athlone as were desireous to repaire towards that
citty of Dublin.
* As touching the English resident in Conaught your Excellencie may conceave
that I have noe comaund in that Province. Neverthelesse, at your Excellencies
request, I offered to send them my passe at theire owne perills, but the messenger
heereof refused the same, alleageing hee would not trouble himselfe by goeing
thither. Your Excellencie wilbe pleased to hould mee excused for not" giveing
way to the afforsaid English to repaire to the north, in reguard our advers party
in the north sides with the Parliament against his Majestie, and have noe
obligation on mee to doe them any such courtesy. Thus assureing your Excellencie
that in the premisses and all other lawfull matters your Excellencie may comaund
the indeavours of
Your Excellencies humble servant,
Castlerebane, x°. Mar. 1646 [-7]. Owen ONeill.
Lord Lieutenant.
Endorsed: 1646. Owin ONeills.
CLXXX. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
^ After, etc. Wee are given to understand that the poore Protestant inhabitants 8 April
in and about Maryborough are not permitted to repaire to this citty or to our Ormonde
quarters with their goods and chattells, notwithstanding that uppon takeing of to
that place yow undertooke the contrary. Wherefore wee think fitt to [relminde ?J^\
yow of the quarter given, and to desire that the same may be made good unto
clxxix. Carte Papers, xx. p. 257. clxxx. Carte Papers, xx. p. 355.
( 7*4 )
Appendix.
1647.
2. April.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
8. April.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
them, otherwise wee shall not permitt any of the inhabitants of this place or of our
quarters to repaire with their goods into your quarters, though they shall desire
our license in that behalfe. And soe expecting your speedy answer to this
particuler, we bid yow farewell, etc., from his Majesties Castle of Dublin, 5 Apr.
1647.
Your loveing freind,
Ormonde.
Generall OJSTeill.
Endorsed: 5 Apr: 1647. To Generall ONeill touching the Protestant inhabitants
of Maribourrow.
CLXXXI. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencie,
Yours of the 5th of this instant came to my hands about 11 of the
cloacke this day, wherin your Excellency makes mention that the Protestant
inhabitants in and about Mariborough are nott permitted to repaire to that citty of
Dublin; in answere whereunto your Excellence may understand, that when I
tooke Mariborough and the places hereabouts, I gave them as faire a quarter as
could be given; and the tyme they or any of them demaunded to make the best
use they could of theire goods and chatles according theire quarter; yett such as
after the expiration of the tyme limitted stayd in theire habitationes iov theire
owne profitt and gaine; in my opinion it is fitt they should be liable and
contributary to such taxes and contributions as theire respective houldings comes
unto. As for the poore Catholickes residing in that citty or the liberty therof
(under favour), I conceave the cause stands not all alyke with them and the
Protestants here, for there was (I beleeve) noe certaine limitation of tyme for the
Catholiques repaire from thence, but when pleased your Excellencie; and if any
such tyme had beene limitted for them (I am confident) they would observe the
same; therfore I desire that your Excellencie may take theire distressed cause
into consideration, to the end they may receave noe preiudice in respect of that
pretence, and assure your Excellencie that the quarter given by me to any of your
Excellencie ['s] party have beene accordingly performedby
Your Excellencies humble servant,
Mariborough, 8 Aprill, 1647. Owen O'Neill.
My lord, the messengere who presented me your lettre came hither accompanied
with two soldiers out of your quarters, by vertue of some privat mans passe. The
soldiers came not before me, but went abroad the country; yet I will detaine them
untill I heare further from your Excellencie, and if henceforward any will presume
to come in that nature, it must be at theire owne perills.
For his Excellencie the Lord Marquesse of Ormonde: These presente.
Endorsed: Owin 0 Neiles, concearning the inhabitants of Maryborough, etc.
8 Apr., 1647.
OLxxxi. Carte Papers, xx. p. 362.
( 7*5 )
CLXXXII. Ormonde to Owen O'ISTeill.
Appendix.
After, etc. Tour letter of the 8th of this present wee received, wherein yow 1647.
seem'e to iustify the detention of the English and Protestants in and about Marry- 13. April,
borrough by aileadgeing that such as stay'd in their habitations beyond the tyme Ormonde
lymited for" their departure with their goods and chattells for their owne profitt and Q^
gaine ought, in your opinion, to be lyable and contributory to such taxes and 0^eilL
contributions as their respective houldings comes unto, which wee doe not conceive
to be a sufficient reason for their detention, nor indeed consonant to what yow
undertooke to Sir William Gilbert when he surrendred that garrison, as may
appeare by the inclosed extracted out of the articles by yow signed and by him
atested, whereby it will plainely appeare unto yow that all those for whome the
said Sir William articled with you weare to remove to Dublin, whensoever they
or any of them pleased, with their goods and chattells; and therefore wee desire
and expect that yowperforme your undertakeing unto the said Sir William Gilbert
in the behalfe of the said Protestants, and wee shall, if the like occasion happen,
take care that faith passed to any of your party shall not be violated. As for the
souldiers which yow mention to have gon along with the bearer of our former
letter, wee understand by Sir William Gilbert they weare not souldiers, but some
of those to whome yow gave quarter, who went thither in hope to bring their
goods away; and therefore wee desire they may be at liberty, and if in tyme of
Cessation yow intend to be soe strict as your letter seemes to intimate, wee must be
forced to "returne the same measure. And soe we bid yow farewell, from his
Majesties Castle of Dublin, 13 Aprill, 1647.
Tour loveing freind,
Orcnond.
To Generall Owen 0 Neill.
Endorsed: Touching the English, 13 Apr., 1647.
CLXXXIIL Tibbot McGawly to Ormonde.
Wheras I ingadged myself to send a safe convoy with the Protestants heere into 29. April.
Kinagad, and that they would be there on Thursday the 29th of this instant Aprill, Tibbot
expecting there such Catholiques of Dublin as were minded to repaire hither; I McGawly
have (to make good my said ingadgement) chosen Lievtenant Smith and a party Ormonde,
of horse (with the said Protestants owne consent) to convoy them to the place
aforesaid, and to thend that they may not come short of the said prefixt day, I
dismist them on Thuesday morning the 27th of this instant Aprill, with theire said
convoy. But such was theire chance (or rather the inhuman cruelty of illdisposed
persons, disaffected to King, country, and all civility) that the said Protestants
were sett upon, som vij miles hence, by severall routous companyes of ambuscadoes,
clxxxii. Carte Papers, xx. p. 370.
clxxxiii. Carte Papers, xx. p. 404.
( 726 )
Appendix.
1647.
29. April.
Tibbot
McGawly
to
Ormonde.
gathered into many heads out of divers places, so that if I did not with some forces
(upon notice therof given me) hasten to theire reliefe, theire said convoy (though
of indifferent strength) were not able to secure them, and having then intelligence
of more ambushes in the way, farre from my timely assistance unto them, I thought
it fitter and more human to retourne the said Protestants home, then expose them
further to unavoydable danger of theire lives and goods, which I desire may be
signified unto the Lord Lievtenant withtall celerity, least his Lordship (upon misin-
formation) may make a misconstruction of my good meaning and faire carriadge
heerin, whome (I hope) the heerinclosed certificat of the said Protestants will incline
to give credit to this my iustification of myselfe; heerby undertaking to keepe
safely in this towne the said Protestants, untill I finde a stronger convoy for them,
which will be as soone as possibly I can: expecting that the Lord Lievtenant wilbe
as tender of the Catholiques aforsaid of Dublin that were minded to repaire hither,
and if they are come into Kinagad aforesaid, as was intended and agreed upon, I
shall desire the Lord Lievtenant, or such chiefe officers of the said Catholiques
convoy, to. keepe and secure the said Catholiques there, or in some safe place ther-
abouts, untill I shall shortly finde the said strong and sufficient convoy for the said
Protestants heere, or upon a day to be prefixt by his Excellency.
Dated at his Majesties Castle of Athlone, the^th of Aprill, 1647.
Tibbott: M: Gawly.
For the Commaunder Comaunding in chiefe of the Convoy sent by the Lord
Lievtenant with ye Catholiques of Dublin into Kinagad: These.
11 May.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
CLXXXIV. Correspondence between Ormonde and Owen O'Neill.
1. After our harty comendacions, etc. Humble suite haveing bene made unto
us in behalfe of Thomas Kelly, Lieutenant of horse, and George Douglass,
Lieutenant of foote, taken prisoners by your party at Kells, and now, as wee are
informed, kept in restraint at the fort of Leix, wee thinke fit hereby to recommend
it unto you that they may be released paying their ransome, according to the
generall proposicion wee haue received from you in that behalfe; and wee hereby
undertake that their said ransome, being a month's pay respectively to their
imployments, shall upon their release be payd unto whom you shall appoint to
receive the same. Soe wee remaine.
From his Majesties Castle of Dublin this nth of May, 1647.
Your loveing fremd,
Ormonde.
Generall 0 Neile.
Endorsed: Coppy of his Excyes letter to Generall 0 Neile for the releas of
Lieutent Kelly and Lieut. Douglass; dated 4 May, 1647.
1. Carte Papers, xxi. p. 30.
( 727 )
Appendix.
1647.
17 May.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde
2. May it please your Excie,
Your Exeies letter of the nth of this instant, touching the release
of Livetent Duglas and Livetent Kelly for a months pay respective to theire
imployments, I receaved. Livetenant Duglas I have already sett at libertie, Sir
Georg Hamilton and his Lady being bound for him. Hee is gon to Roscre where
his wife is, and whether hee" hath any mind to goe to Dublin or not I cannot
tell. Livetenant Kelly I will send to your Excellencie for his monthes meanes
condicionally, that the same course for releaseing of prisoners be continued heere-
after between e us. The said monthes meanes I desire your Excellencie may
charitably distribute amongst the poore Catholikes there, and not to give any thing
thereof to the Round-heades (though they be in extremity or want). And if it
happen that the like ransome be hereafter due to your Exelencie in my quarters, I
will, if your Excellencie pleaseth, dispose of the same amongst devout persons,
whose devocion and prayers wilbe soe efficacious and prevalent as to bee a meanes
to raise your Excellencie (though too too heavy) to the kingdome of heaven. I
wonder that Capn Cusackes son is not as yett sett at libertie, I having released
Coronett Craffort and other uppon your Excellencies letter. I remaine
Tour Exellencies moste humble servant,
Owen 0 JSTeill.
17. May, 1647. Ld. Livetent.
Endorsed: Owin ONeills. 17. Rec. 21. May, 1647.
3. After our hearty comendacions, etc. According to the rule agreed upon 20 May.
betweene yow and us, we pray yow to give present order for setting at liberty Ormonde
Ensigne William King, taken amongst others in Kells: and upon his repaire hither
wee will take care for payment of his ransome to such hands as yow shall direct
the same to be given. And soe, not doubting of your performance herein, we bid
you farewell. From his Majesties Castle of Dublin, the 20th of May, 1647.
Tour loveing freind,
„ Ormonde.
For Gen. Owen ONeill, These.
Endorsed: 20 May, 1647. To Gen. 0 Neill. Touching Ensigne King.
4. After our hearty comendacions: Wee received your letter of the 17th of May 22 May.
sent by Lieutenant Kelly, and will giue order to deliver his moneths meanes to any Ormonde
whom yow shall appoynt to receive it, to bee disposed of as you shall thinke fitt; +"
for wee may not take upon us the trouble of distributing thereof. And since yow
desire the same course for releasing of prisoners be continued betweene us, we pray
yow to give order for the enlarging of Sir Theo[philus] Jones and such others as
doe yet continue your prisoners, and we will take order that theire monethly
meanes shall be paid to whom yow shall appointe, and will be content that the like
course for releaseing of prisoners be continued betweene us. As for Captaine Cusacks
2. Carte Papers, xxi. p. 70. 3. Carte Papers, xxi. p. 82.
4. Carte Papers, xxi. p. 84.
to
Owen
O'Neill.
to
Owen
O'Neill.
( 7*8 )
Appendix.
1647.
22. May.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
29. May.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
7. June.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
son, we long since gave warrant for his enlargement; but it seemeth that he is
kept in for his private expences, which he hath not as yet defrayed; and upon the
occasion we thinke fitt to signify unto yow that we sent money for the releaseing
of some of our troope prisoners with the [0] Relies and cannot heare of them, nor
what is become of the money, which we desire yow to take notice of, and to take
And soe we rest at his Majesties Castle of Dublin,
order that they be sent hither,
the %% of May, 1647.
Endorsed: 22 May, 1647.
releaseing of prisoners, etc.
To Owen 0 Neill.
Your loveing freind,
Ormonde.
Touching the continueing of
5. May it please your Excellencies
Your "Excellencies letter for the setting at libertie of Ensigne King,
I receaved and in complyance of your Excellencies desire therein^ I have sett the
said Ensigne at libertie (as I have hitherto donn with all other prissoners in whose
behaalfe your Excellencie have written), yett it feares mee at last your Excellencie
will leave my hand empty of prissoners if your Excellencie will persevere in that
course. Notwithstanding all which, I must become a sutor to your Excellencie in
the behaulfe of one Richard Plunkett, taken prisoner by your party in Meath,
desireing your Excellencie may be pleased to sett him at libertie, and that the rather
hee had noe military charge or any worldly ability of his owne whereby hee might
bee ransomed: and for my parte I take uppon my creditt that the gentleman is
unacquainted to mee, and that noe other reason induceth mee thus to move in his
behaulfe but the disability of his frends or kindred (if any he hath) to pay any
ransome for him. However, if the like occacion comes in my way, I promise and
assure your Excellencie that I will release yow a prissoner of the like ranke or
quality. In the intrim, I remaine
Your Excellencies humble servant,
29 May, 1647. 0wen ° Ne3L
Lord Livetenant.
Endorsed: Owin 0 Neills. [Dated] 29 May, Rec. 8. June, 1647.
6. May it please your Excellencie,
Ensigne King (whome I promised formerly to your Excellencie) I
mette heere in my march this day, and have therefore, in pursuance of my former
promise, sett him at libertie on the condicion expressed in your Excellencies letter
to mee directed in his behaulfe. This beeing all at this present, I remaine
Your Excellencies humble servant,
7 June, 1647.—Lo[rd] L[ieutenan]t. Owen 0 ML.
For his Excie the Lo: Marquessese of Ormonde, Lo: Livetenant Generall of
Ireland. These.
Endorsed: Owin 0 Neiles, concearning Ensigne King, etc., 1647, 7 Junii.
5. Carte
xxi. p. 104.
6. Carte Papers, xxi. p. 119-
( 7^9 )
7. After our hearty comendacions. We have by our letters to yow of the 25t.l1 of Appendix.
May last (a coppie of which, we send inclosed) desired the release of Ensigne William 1647.
King, now prisoner with yow, to which letter we have received noe answeare, nor 8. June.
is the said King sett at liberty. We doe againe hereby desire that by this express Ormonde
the said Ensigne King be sent hither on the condicions in our said letters expressed,
and we shall on his arrivall heere performe our parte of the said condicions. And
soe we bid yow farewell from his Majesties Castle of Dublin the 8th of June, 1647.
Your loveing freind,
Ormonde.
For General!. Owen 0 ETeill. These.
Endorsed 8 Junii, 1647. To Generall 0 Weill. Touching Ensigne King.
to
Owen
O'Neill.
Owen
O'JSTeill.
8. After, etc. Tour letter of the 29th of May last wee received on the 8th of 10. June,
this present, whereby wee find that Ensigne King is at liberty, according to our Ormonde
desire, for which wee returne you thanks, desireing you to appoint a tyme and place to
where his ransom may be payd, and it shall not faile to be done. Wee alsoe finde
your desire for the enlargement of one Richard Plunkett,* wherewith wee shall
comply if you shall please to give order for Captain Thomas Mapaothers enlargemt,
either in exchange for the said Mr. Plunkett, or for a moneths enterteynment, in
which wee shall not faile to see payd at such tyme and place as you shall appoint.
And soe, not doubting of your complyance heerein, wee bid you farewell from, etc.
Dated 10th Junii, 1647.
Tour loveing freind,
Ormonde.
For Gen. 0 JSTeill.
Endorsed: 10 Junii, 1647. To Gen ONeill. Touching Ensigne King, etc.
7. Carte Papers, xxi. p. 121.
8. Carte Papers, xxi. p. 129.
* The following letter on this subject is preserved among the Carte Papers, xxi. p. 89;
Please your Exellencie,
t tit t_ i. Richard Plunkett, with foure of his servants, haue been latly taken prisoners in the County
of Meath by a party of your honors, and are now, as I ame informed, restrained in Droghedae I have
latly dismissed uppon paroll sum prisoners to your honor, and doe nowe expect I may have Mr Plunkett
for Mr. James Purshell, and the foure servants for the undernamed foure, twoe wherof are servants and
twoe souldiers; all whom on my credit, I have dismissed, and uppon inquirie will be fownd true 'And
doe hope uppon receipt hereof your Exellencie will be pleased to give order that Mr. Plunkett and his
foure servants be speedihe enlarged. I remaine
-r> nl n ^ .. , Your Exellencies servant,
Pellanecarg, 230. May, 1647. Phillipp Rely.
Johne Vanaker, ) two of Sir Henry Tichbornes
Wm. Harison, ( foott company.
Richard Lee, servant to Mr. Barington.
A servant of Cornett Ephrarne Reade.
For his Excellence the Lord Marquis of Ormond, Lord Lieut, gennerall of Ireland. These, Dublin.
Endorsed: Ph. Relys, 23. Rec. 25 May, 1647. Exchange of prisoners.
vol. 1. 5
( 73° )
Appendix.
1647.
30. Sept.
Michael
Jones
to
Ormonde.
CLXXXY. Letter to Owen O'Neill from Michael Jones,
Governor of Dublin.
Sir,
Passinge by some passadges in your letter (I must tell you playnely) not
beseemeing you to vse or fitting me to retourne vpon you. In the first place
•where you demaund £4000 for the ransom of a prisoners, I giue you to vnderstand
that haueinge prisoners in my hands of your partie, not inferior to those of owers
in your power, I hould not fitt to treate for ransom, much lesse on those unreason-
able conditions by you propounded. Next, that I finde not my selfe at that lowe
ebbe as to part with prisoners at such odds, foure for tow, where, especially, the
difference in the eminency of the persons appeeres in those of your partie: one ot
yours being an Earle, ours but a Viscount, though boaththe same in mJlitane
employment: and whereas the other of ours by you nominated is but a collonel,
you are pleased to ballance him with the lieutenant generall of the armie (not to
mention of other tow), which being in itselfe very disproportionate, and to me
dishonorable, I cannot in anie wise listen to it. But shortly thus to lett you know how
little I desire the detaineinge of your prisoners, I have at the request of the more
eminent amonge them heere, assented to Collonel Warrens treatemge with you, or
who els of that partie is therein concerned, concerninge the release of prisoners ot
boath parties, according to the answeare and instructions by me m that behaulte
giuen, from which I purpose not to recede; and for set mg a course m like, cases
hereafter (which you desire), I shall be then enabled to giue you a more full answere,
when I shSl have therein received the Parliaments commaunds, that your desier
haueing bene alreddy by me represented to the House^JThis being all at present,
Sir, Your Servant,
Dublin, 30th Sept: 1647. Mic: Jones.
Copia vera, wherof the originall therein is withme,
r Wm. Warren.
Endorsed: A copie of the Governor's letter to Generall ONeale, September
the 30th, 1647.
CLXXXVI. Michael Jones to Earl of Westmeath and others.
MJ ^SnttoSed your joynt request made to me in writteinge under
vour handf and dated the 28th of this moneth, for libertie for a certame time to
S Warrln and one more of your number, to goe abroad to soUicitt for the
exchaniand ransome of all the prisoners of your partie now m restrain em this
cfttie I am content uppon your engadgment therein expressed, and the lie from
OoS Wa£e^o g^erL to thl said Coll. for the space of 15 dayes from the
30. Sept.
Michael
Jones
to
Earl of
West-
meath, etc.
CLXXXV.
clxxxvi. MS. Trinity College,.Dublin. F. 3- »• PP- 492-6.
( 731 )
date heareof to goe abroade and to repaire to whom you shall think fitt of your appendix.
partie to sollicit for your reliefe and enlargment, which non of you must expect but l647.
by the equall exchange of the Lord of the Ards and Sir Theophelus Johnes, and 3a Sept
soe many more of the prisoners of our partie as are now in the hands of_your Michael
partie; and for the Lord of the Ards and Sir Theophelus Johns, the Earle of West- Jones
meath and any other collonels of your partie shall be sett at libertie, and for the E *> ^
rest of our prisoners soe many more of your number haueinge the like miilitarie West.
imployments shall alsoe be enlarged. # meath.
And in regard, I am enformed that there are diuers of our partie prisoners with
your partie in Connaught, Linster, and Ylster, whose names I haue not yett
particularly learned, I desire a list of them all, for whom vppon sight thereof equall
exchange shall likewise be graunted. And as for your request eoncerninge the
sargeants, troopers, and common soildiers of your partie, now prisoners m this
cittie, Collonel Warren may carry a list of the [i] re names with him and uppon his
returne with the ransome of one moneths pay, they shall be set at libertie^ What
further I have to say my letter to the Ylster Grenerall of your partie will shew.
Which being all I haue to write for the instructions desired by you to the said
collonel, I remaine
Your humble seruant,
Copia vera. M[ichael] J [ones]. -
Dublin, the 30th of September, 1647.
Copia vera, whereof the originall is with me,
Wm. Warren.
Endorsed: September 30. 1647. The copie of the Grouernors answer to the
Earle of West Meath and others, September 30th, 1647.
CLXXXYII. Daniel O'Neill to Ormonde.
My Lorde,
Having had the honour to waite on My Lorde Digbye, hither to Paris, and
to have been made choice off by him to serve him in those occasions which have
occurrd to him here, I thought I could not doe a more acceptable thing to your
Lordship, whome I take to bee soe much concerned in him, then to give you a
punctuell account of all those passages concerning his Lordship which have been,
and are likely to bee, the greate discourse of these Courts for a few dayes, for the
exact truth of which I doe ingage myself to your Lordship.
My lorde Digbye at his coming from Rouen towardes Paris, receivd the newes of
Prince Ruperts being two nights before come from the armye to St. Grermains.
His Highnesse and his dependents, being the only persons from whome his Lordship
could suspect any resentment, his Lordship prepard himselfe, by the best forethought
he could, for any accident that might happen to him that waye. But in his iourney
from Rouen to Paris, there happend that with another bodye from whome he and I
9. Oct.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
clxxxyii. Carte Papers, vol. xxi. pp. 296—307.
'( 73* )
Appendix, least expected itt which hath since proceeded to a greater height then any thing
1647.
9. Oct.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
betweene Prince Rupert and his Lordship, and which your Lordship will finde
interweind with that storye about a league from Esquye, which was our dining
place, wee mett Mr. EL Rainsford running post, with a greate espee de duelle au
coste a strange sight in France, and soe much observd at the instant by Mr. John
Digbye our only monseur, that he presently swore upon his life, that gentleman
was either posting from a duelle or to one. Mr. Eainsforde seem'd to us all much
surprised to meete the Lord Digbye,, unto whome turning backe, and saluting, he
ask'd whither his Lordship meant to bee at Paris that night. His Lordship having
told him he went noe further then Manye, he held on his waye, as wee thought
towardes Rouen. Having din'd at Esquye, as wee were going to Horse, in came a
coach a footeman of My Lorde Willmotts, and a servant of Mr. Rainsfords, both
which denying either of theire masters to bee there, begott soe greate a suspition in
most of our companye of somewhat extraordnarye, that the Bishop of Derrye, who
was also with us, told both my Lorde Digbye and mee, that certainely it was some
designe of meeting his Lordship to quarrell, which his Lordship laugth at, and I
much more, coniecturing as I then expressd, that it was either a secrett iourney
to Dr. Wingstone at Rouen to cure his goute, or a meeting with a bannish'd
Presbyterian friende or with some Lady of Honour.
In this beleife wee were in our first sleepe that night at Manyes, from which
lying in My Lords chamber, where there were foure bedds a la mode de France, I
was rowsd by one whoe having first told his errande to two others of our companye,
that a gentleman of my acquaintance that came from Paris desird to speake with mee
suddenly, and secretlye, but before I could gett readye, and gett out of the howse,
My lords servants had learnd from the postilion that those that sent for mee, were
the two gentlemen whoe were brought in the coach to Esquye, and were come backe
post to Manye, when I came to the place, where I was told the gentlemen expected
mee, there I found My Lorde Willmott and Mr. Rainsforde. After a few ceremonyes
My Lorde Willmott told mee that he had travelld in search of My Lorde Digbye,
whome he thought to have mett at Rouen, and that he had sent Mr. Rainsforde
post before with a challenge to him. I enquiring what was the occasion he had to
quarrell anew with My Lorde Digbye, he answerrd that My Lorde Digbye had
written letters to his preiudice unto the Queene for which iniurye he desird My
Lorde Digbye should make him satisfaction with his sworde in his hande. Much
amazd at his Lordships language, I demanded whither My Lorde Digbye had writt
any thing to his preiudice since the last reconciliation the yeare before at St.
Germains before many honorable persons by the Queenes commande. He answerd,
not that he knew. I told his Lordship those letters that he complaind off were
printed halfe a yeare before the reconciliation, and that they were then the groundes
of his Lordships quarrell, and that in my opinion he did ill to revive deade buisnesses.
He saide he had not seene them notwithstanding not of a longe time after the
reconciliation. I replyed that in all the three kingdomes there was not any that
understoode English but in all likelyhoode had reade them, that I could not imagine
his Lordship could be soe ignorant as he pretended. He replyd, Sir this dispute is
in vaine, I must have satisfaction from My Lorde Digbye, with his sworde in his
( 733 )
hande. I saide lie did ill then since he was soe resolvd to acquaint ^ mee with a Appendix.
resolution, in which I could neither serve the one nor the other, being both my ^47.
most intimate friendes. He saide that he had noe other waye to conveigh his 9< 0ct.
desires to My Lorde Digbye, then by mee at that time, and therefore coniurd mee Daniel
to deliver his errande. I told him he had alreadye made choice of a seconde who O'Neill <
was fitter for that employment for many reasons which his Lordship could not 0j^onde
denye. He replyd that the Lorde Digbye was constantly guarded upon the waye
with a greate companye of gentlemen, and that at St. Germains he was protected
by the Queene, and that my denyall of acquainting the Lorde Digbye with what
he desird, was not soe much out of want of friendeshippe to him, as out of a
knowledge I had of the Lorde Digbyes want of courage. I told his^ Lordship I
doubted not the Lorde Digbyes courage to answer him or any man liveing with his
sworde in his hande; but that I was not a fitt person to bring him a challenge,
and that I had rather been an ingaged a partye then a post to goe betweene as his
Lordship would have mee. He brusquely answerd I beleeve you a man of honour,
and I desire you to conveigh to My Lorde Digbye what I have told you as my
seconde, at which Twissogge of Ulsters blood grew warme and told him that since
noe reason could sway with him, I would conveigh all that was modest of his
errande to the Lorde Digbye, that his Lordship should have his satisfaction and
that I would bee a seconde, but it should bee against him. He pressd the meeting
should bee the next morning, as he saide for feare of prevention. I told him that
that was the waye to have noe meeting, already many of our companye had taken
notice of Mr. Eainsfordes going post, of his Lordship coach coming to our inne, his
servants denying him, and my being sent for at soe unseasonable an hower and by
such persons that the messinger would not discover whoe they were, and that since
he unnecessarily ingaged mee, I assurd him he should have what he aimed at.
After much heate wee parted, having ingaged myselfe his Lordship should have
My Lorde Digbyes answer the morning after at Bardeau de Yigne three leagues from
Manye in our waye to Paris, where the next morning about eight of the clocke, I
left this enseuing letter of My Lorde Digbyes to My Lorde Willmott:—
My lorde,
I should have flouen to give you the satisfaction you desire by Mr.
0 Neale, at this verry instant; had not the passages on the waye given evrye
gentleman in my companye, even to the Bishop of Deny himselfe, soe direct a
suspition that somewhat was intended of that kinde, that it were impossible for
mee to attempt the getting from soe manye observers at this time, without exposing
our buisnesse and ourselves to scorne. To the ende therefore that wee may not
trifle aw aye our honours, my opinion is, that the only way to give us a sure and
unsuspected opertunity, is for your Lordship and mee to meete at St. Germains upon
the same score of outward civility and good correspondence whereon wee parted,
where as soone as our comportment towards one another shall have allayd the
suspitions now raised, your Lordship shall not neede put mee in minde, and I
further assure your Lordship that since the former reconciliation (reall on my part)
is broken by you, noe seeming one that can intervene, (should any notice bee given
( 734 )
Appendix.
1647.
9. Oct.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
by the iealousyes of those about mee,) nor noe interposition whatsoever shall have
power to dispense mee, or excuse you from giving mutually that satisfaction, which
is the propper decision betwixt men of honour when once they are past the season
of esclairecissements by discourse, as I conceive wee are. In the mean time I rest
Your humble servant,
Manye, Octob. 4th. 1647. ^K Digbye.
My Lorde, after I had left this letter where My Lorde Willmott orderd mee, I
went that night with My Lorde Digbye to St. Grermains whither my Lord
Willmott alsoe came the same night; having received the above mentioned letter
after supping at My Lorde Jermins, My Lorde Willmott importuned mee much his
satisfaction should not bee delayd, and that My Lorde Digby should instantly
appoint him time and place. I desird his patience, that I assurd him of a meeting
verry soone. His impatiency could not bee satisfyd without speaking with My
Lorde Digby himselfe, whom I brought to him. At that meeting the Lord Willmott
with as much impatience as before, pressd unto the Lorde Digbye that he would
assigne him a present meeting. The Lord Digbye replyd, that he much wonderd
at the renewing of his quarrell after soe solemne a reconciliation above a yeare
agoe, and his Lordship having upon the same assurd him (which he did agayne doe
though not now by the way of satisfaction since he was resolv'd of another course)
that he had never writt any thing to the Queene concerning him, but by the Kings
commande as Secretarye of Estate; that he would give his Lordship a meeting with
his sworde the soonest he could; but that it was impossible he could attempt the
doing it in some dayes, without exposing their buisnesse to interruption, not only
in regarde of what had passd betweene them upon the waye, but also in regarde of
Prince Rupert upon whose occasion there would certainely bee strict watch upon
his Lordship; that notwithstanding if he should persist to presse the buisnesse,
his Lordship would comply the next morning with his desire, but with this condition
that if there should happen any interruption the dishonour should lye upon the
Lorde Willmott as having occasioned it by his unreasonable pressure; whereas if
his Lordship would bee content with the time My Lorde Digbye should appoint,
he would order it soe, as to beare him selfe the dishonour if the meeting fail'd.
"Upon this My Lord Willmott reply'd, that rather then venture his honour soe, he
would take the Lord Digbyes time at that hazarde; and thereupon having appointed
him the Weddensday senight after, at the Lorde Digbyes returne from Fontainebleau,
which was the soonest his Lordship could promise himselfe that he should bee disin-
gagd from suspitions and have a faire presence to goe to Paris. The Lord Willmott
expressd himselfe satisfied with this assignement, soe that the Lord Digbye would
promise him not to give any body the like satisfaction before that time, for, saide
he, the iniuries you have done mee were the highest and most unsufferable that
were ever done to a gentleman. The Lord Digbye replyde that he had done him
none, but the same, that he was forc'd by the duty of his place to the Kings owne
nephew, Prince Pvupert. The Lord Willmott answerd 'twas true, but Prince Rupert
would not seeke right that waye. JSTay then, replyd the Lord Digbye you neede
not feare that any thing shall intervene. Wherewith the Lord Wilmot, seeming
( 735 )
g. Oct.
Daniel
(Weill
to
Ormonde.
verry well satisfyd, withdrew tlie Lorde Digbye a little aside from mee, and having Appendix,
said something to him which I could not heare, he tooke his leave. The Lord i647.
Digbye giving him thankes for some what as he went, so as I hearde it, sayinge
that he dealt generously therein. I demanding what it was he thanked him for,
the Lorde Digby told mee that he had desird him to bee verry carefull of himselfe,
for he knew there was fowle playe intended him by Prince Rupert, which I cannot
but beleeve to bee the thing he then said to the Lorde Digbye, since some few
bowers before the Lorde Willmott told me somewhat of that nature, though he
nam'd not Prince Rupert.
The next morning about nine of the clocke I came to the Lorde Digbyes chamber,
being sent for hastily by him, who told mee Prince Rupert had a little before sent
him worde by Monsieur de la Chapelle that he expected him with his sworde in his
hande at the Crosse of Poissye, a large league off in the fforrest with three in his
companye. His Lordship told mee that he had sent awaye Monsieur la Chapelle
with this replye, that the Prince proceeded most generously with him, that it was
true if his Lordship could have provided himselfe without danger of interruption
he would have been glad to have waited on his highnesse on horse backe, in regarde
of a weakenesse in his hurt legge much increased at present by his having lay en
soe long in the wett in an open boate at sea, but that he was soe highly sensible of
the honour his hignesse was pleased to doe him, that he would rather se trainer sur
le ventre to him, then misse of it, and that he would instantly waite on him as
soone as ever he could gett on his cloathes, and provide himselfe of the company
necessarye, one of which the Lord Digbye then told mee I must bee. Soone after
the Lorde Digbye sent Mr. Bennett, (whome he also made choice off, to bee of the
partye) unto his highnesse humbly to beseech him that he would not bee displeasd if
the Lorde Digby wereforcd to make him stay halfe an hower or an hower upon the
place longer then his lordship could wish, in regarde that haveing noe horses of his
owne, he could not make inquiry for any without hazarding a discoverye which rather
then doe, he was resolvd to walke thither a foote, unlesse his highnesse would bee
pleasd to sende the horses he supposd he had with him, to meete him some part of
the waye. Sonne after Mr. Bennetts goeinge, the Lorde Digby being ready to
followe, My Lorde Jermin came to the Lorde Digbyes lodging, and told him that it
was knowne that he had receivd a challenge from Prince Rupert there havino* been
watches sett on purpose to observe the Prince and also whoe should come to the
Lord Digbyes lodging that morning, and that order was taken to prevent their
meeting, the Lorde Digby told the Lorde Jermin there was noe such thing, and that
he would willingly waite upon him to Court, where having gotten him private in
his chamber, and hee declaring to the Lorde Digby more and more circumstances
of his knowledge of the buisnesse, the Lord Digbye finding there was noe other
way to gett free, told the Lorde Jermin that he must needes grant him one of two
requests, which he knew he was too generous to refuse, either to suffer him to steale
away to receive that honour unto which Prince Rupert had soe generously calld
him, or elce that he would bee of the partye himselfe, the Lord Jermin reply'd that
if he had binne ingaged in this buisnesse he should have offerd his Lordship his
service of his owne accorde, but that as things stoode his Lordship must not expect
. ( 736 )
Appendix.
1647.
9. Oct.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
it. My Lorde Digby being in greate perplexity and passion told bis Lordship that
bis Lordship videlicet, the Lord Digbyes honour would suffer soe much by this
interruption that he could not desist from pressing his Lordship to bee of the partye.
Whereupon the Lorde Jermin with some passion, as I conceive he had reason,
replyed, if you will force mee to such extremityes, I will bee of the partye, but it
shall bee against you, of which the Lord Digbye accepting with much protestation
of his sense of the misfortune, the Lorde Digbye went away to the place assign'd
with my selfe and Major Bunkelye one aw aye, and My Lord Jermin another.
As soone as wee came to the forrest side, wee there mett Mr. Bennett with Prince
Ruperts horses, whoe had received him and his message with much noblenesse and
civilitye. But as his Lordships foote was in the stirroppe, wee were all arrested by
the Queenes guardes, and by them brought backe to the Queene, who by her
commande restraind the Lorde Digby to the howse that daye. Soone after Prince
Rupert with those that should have servd him, whoe were, the Lorde Gerrard,
Monsieur la Chapelle, Monsieur Guatier, as also the Lorde Jermin, were brought
out of the feild by the Prince of Wales, who was that morning a hunting in the
forrest. Whereupon, publique notice being taken, and the groundes being examined
of Prince Ruperts resentment, his highnesse most discreetely and most nobly
declard, that he was farre from making a quarrell with the Lorde Digbye upon any
thing he had done against him as Secretarye of State, though of never soe much
preiudice to him, but that his resentment was upon speeches that he was inform'd
that the Lorde Digby had published highly to his dishonour, such indeede as could
the Lorde Digby have been guilty off his best friendes could not but have thought
him the indiscreetest man alive, and verry unworthy to have been honourd by his
highnesse by soe generous a waye of resentment. IJpon declaration of the cause
by his highnesse, the buisnesse was referred to the Lorde Culpeper, the Lorde
Gerrarde, the Lorde Wentworth and Sir Friderique Cornewallis, to consider what
satisfaction was fitt for the Lorde Digby to give unto his highnesse, but they founde
his Lordship soe forwarde to cleare himselfe of an imputation soe preiudiciall to
him, as the having published the pretended wordes concerning his highnesse, and
on the other side his highnesse soe generous in not demanding or expecting from
the Lorde Digby any thing that might misbecome him, that the buisnesse was that
night concluded in the presence of the Queene and Prince of Wales, much to the
satisfaction of both partyes, since which reconciliation Prince Rupert has carried
himselfe soe nobly to the Lorde Digby, and the Lorde Digby is soe possesd with
his highnesse generous proceeding towardes him, that I thinke in my conscience
there is noe man at present more heartily affectionate then the Lorde Digby is to
his highnesse person and service, of which your Lordship will finde some testimony
in that which followes.
Upon the Lorde Digbyes coming from the feild he mett the Lorde Willmott in
the Prince of Wales his lodgings and walking with him to the Queenes side in. her
Majesties presence chamber, his lordship whispered to the Lorde Willmott that he
hoped he would not bee startld at any thing that happend that day, since he
might bee sure that nothing should hinder him from complying with his lordship
according to his promise. Whereupon the Lorde Willmott replyd, that if his
( 737 )
lordship had beene a person either of courage or honour, he would not have done Appendix.
any thing that morning contrary to his engagement to him. "Where unto the Lorde 1647.
Digby made noe other answer, then that he was there in a place of sanctuarye, and 9, Oct.
that he did not meane to worde it with him, soone after the Lorde "Willmott mett Daniel
mee, and told mee in verry sharpe and disobleiging terines to the Lorde Digby O'Neill1
that he having broke his worde by answering Prince Ruperts challenge, he would 0n^nde
not have the meeting longer delayd, and that if the Lorde Digby did not verry
suddenly doe it, he would affront him and post him for a cowarde. In truth My
Lorde I was soe insens'd at these woordes, that if I had not feard the Lorde Digbyes
displeasure, I should have made it my owne quarrell, but apprehending that, I told
the Lorde Willmott that I would finde the Lorde Digby, and acquaint him with his
importunitye; before I could finde his Lordship My Lorde Wentworth came to
mee from the Lorde Wilmott (being newly acquainted with the buisnesse by My
Lorde Wilmott) to renew the same pressures; whereupon I repayrd to the Lorde
Digbye, unto whome having conveigh'd both what the Lorde Wilmot and the Lorde
Wentworth desired mee, conceiling the sharpe expressions of the Lorde Wilmott,
the Lorde Digby shortned ye time a weeke appointing the Weddensday following
(then being Saturday) for the meeting, nere Madred, a howse of the Kings within
two leagues of Paris, nominated to mee by the Lord Wilmot, Tewsday night being
the soonest that the Lorde Digby possibly could have a pretence to goe to Paris.
I found the Lorde Digby troubled at nothing, but that he sawe a new man, (My
Lorde Wenthworth) calld into the buisnesse, wherein Mr. Painsforde had been
formerly engag'd, and he commanded mee thereupon to tell the Lorde Wilmott that
he was much troubld at the engagement of more, friendes in there quarrell and
that since Mr. Painsforde had been soe farre admitted into it, and then at St. Jermins,
it could not bee but that in honour he would hinder us, if he founde himselfe left
out, and that therefore his Lordship did intende to bring another witnesse of the
action to corresponde with Mr. Painsforde. The Lorde Wilmot receivd this
message concerning Mr. Painsforde with much displeasure and sharpe expressions,
but upon my several! times going to and fro about the buisnesse, he was forc'd by
the reason of the thing to submitt thereunto; and without more adoe I left them
the measure of our swordes.
Upon this morning being Weddensday the 9th. of October the Lorde Digbye, Mr.
John Digbye, Sir Kenelm Digby's younger sonne, our onely Monsieur, and myselfe,
were early upon the place, where about halfe an hower before tenne of the clocke
(which was the hower assign'd) the Lord Wilmott the Lord Wentworth and Mr.
Painsforde mett us, where after many civilityes passd on all sides, and the Lord
Willmots and the Lord Digbyes earnest intreaties in vaine that the seconds might
not bee ingag'd after the French manner to fight, whilst wee were unbuttning; the
Lorde Digby desird that wee would all understande and beare witnesse of the
quarrell upon which he then should fight with the Lorde Wilmott. The Lorde
Digbye saide, that it was true that the Lord Wilmot having challenged him upon
ye former quarrell upon which they were reconcild the last yeare, his lordship had
promisd to meete him with his sworde, and given him an assignation accordingly,
but that since his assuring the Lorde Wilmott of that honorable way of
vol. 1. 5 b
( 738 )
1647.
9. Oct.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
Appendix, satisfaction, the Lorde Wilmott had given his Lordship such ungentleman like provo-
cations as he would rather have answerd with an affront then with his sworde,
but for an other thing that had interven'd, which was the only grounde upon which
he would then fight with him, namely, that the Lorde Wilmott had been author
to the Lorde Digby of soe unworthy a scandall upon Prince Rupert, as to tell his
Lordship that his hignesse would not seeke right of him in a way of honour, but
that he intended his Lordship fowle play, to this the Lorde "Wilmott replyd that he
did not challenge My Lorde Digby upon the old reconcild quarrel, but upon printed
letters of the Lorde Digbyes which he had not then seene, and for what he had saide
concerning Prince Rupert, he would prove it false by and by, whereupon out flew
bilboes and to worke wee went, a la mode de France.
Twas my fortune and My Lorde Wentworths who had first professd one to
another wee had rather have mett at a bottell, at the first passe to close and tumble
together, where wee laye groveling till Mr. Digbye had like to have squeezed us
to death, by overbearing almost upon us as massye a bulke as himselfe Mr.
Rainsforde, whome, having disarmed, he ranne in with both swordes crying to the
Lorde "Wilmott to yield his, (at the instant of time that the Lorde Digby had hurt
the Lord Wilmott in the sworde hande) the Lord Wilmot gallantly replyd, that
they might take his life, but that he would not part with his sworde, whereupon
it was not further pressed. My Lord Wentworth and I coming in, a motion was
made by us for a perfect reconcilement there, and that the buisnesse might bee passed
over in silence, but the Lord Wilmott incensd as it should seeme by the disadvantage
on his part, refusd a reconciliation, and told the Lorde Digby that he hopd he
would not thinke that he had much the better by that which was to bee attributed
more to his friends good fortune, then his owne; whereupon the Lorde Digbye
replyd, that if he had had a much more persnall advantage over him, he should
not have been vaine of it, and without more woordes wee parted, wee to Paris and
they to St. Jermins.
These My Lorde are the substance and circumstances of what has passed in this
buisnesse as neare as I can remember.
I humbly beseech your Lordship to excuse mee for haveing made use off another
hand. The next I hope will bring your Lordship the newes of ass perfect an
agreement between these Lords ass beetweene Prince Rupert and My Lord Digby.
I am your Lordships most humble Servant
Danielle ONeille.
St. Germins, late att night, the 9th. of October, 1647.
Endorsed: 9. Oct. 1647. Daniel ONeils.
( 739 )
CLXXXVIIL Order from King of Portugal against "Disputatio Appendix.
Apologetica De Iure Regni Hiberni^e."
This pernicious book beeing seen in Lisbon by an English priest of the cleargy, 1647.
he conceived it his duty to give a stop to it and therefore procured thes % orders 5. Dec.
from the King of Portugal]., which shews the authors name and place where it was « Dispu-
printed which censure translated out of Portugez speaks English word by word as tetio^
followeth: .... getica."
I am informed that a certain book intitled Apologetica Disputatio et Manifestativa
de jure regni Hiberniae composed by Constantin Malum, an Irish man, and printed
at Francofort in the year 1645, natn keen transmitted out of Ireland into this
Kingdom. And becaus it is no way convenient that this book be permitted in thes
my Kingdomes, nor that any memory or notice remayn of it: Let the Court of the
Desembargo de passo presently issue forth orders necessary for the suppressing and
prohibiting of it with the punishments they shall think convenient.
In Lisboa, 6 of April, 1647.
It was made apparent unto me that the book (which was mentioned in the Decree
a copie of which is hereunto annexed) which I commaunded to be remitted to the
Court [of the] Desembargo de paco was printed here by a religious man of the
Company of Jesus, called Cornelius of Saint Patrick. And becaus the end and
intent of this book is to prejudice the obedience which the subiects of my brother
the King of England owe unto him as their true King and Lord, and I resent very
much that so bold an attempt should be committed in my Kingdom, I have thought
good and commaund that the Desembargo de Paco, making mention of the first
Decree, and also of this, shall frame a Mandate which shall be^ signed by me,
prohibiting under grievous punishments that no person in thes kingdomes or its
dominions ether make use of, or keep the aforesaid book. And moreover let the
aforesayd Court proceed against the printer and all other persons that did concurr
to this business and let it advise me what farther process I may and ought to make
against the religious man who is the author of it, with advertisement that this book
hath putt the Ministers of State to greater care then is here expressed.
In Lisboa, 5 of Decemb, 1647
CLXXXIX. Owen O'Neill to Viscount Muskerry.
My very good lord, 1647-8.
I lately received a letter from my nephew, Liutenant-Coll: Bryen 26. Jan.
0 Neile, advertiseing mee how uppon your Lordships last conferance with him Owen
you made protestacion of your love, kindnes and affection to doe mee any service O'Neill
and remaine my speciall frend, as long as I would be for the King and kingdom, yiscount
Muskerry.
clxxxviii. Clarendon Papers, 1647, No. 2663. For extracts from the " Disputatio," see ante, pp. 667—669.
clxxxix. Carte Papers, xxii. 5.
( 740 )
26. Jan.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Viscount
Muskerry.
Appendix, and likewise how your Lordship detested the perversnes of the ancient Irish to
1647-8. be contrary one to another. Truly, my Lord, I doe highly comend and approove
your protestaeion in that behalfe confidently assureing your lordship that I doe
and will faithfully and sincearely embrace the same; And doe heereby (in like
manner) protest, sweare, and vow before Almighty God, that I never harboured
the least thought of ambition in any thing yett but that which I assuredly
thought and imagined to redound to the freedom, preservation and liberty of my
king, country, reUigion and nation; and that dureing the remainder of my dayes
noe private interest of my owne, [nei]the[r] love, hatered, inducement nor suggestion
of any will perswade mee to the contrary; which I thought fitting thus to give
your lordship under my hand writeing, and that the rather I am remaineing in
the kingdom and your Lordship departing,* Grod only knowing whither ever wee
shall see one another againe; And if any iealousy hath been concerned of your
Lordships side, the same proceeded and sprang from the operation and working of
evill and seditious persons, whose aime and study is nothing els but to sow discord
and faction betwixt members well affected to the relligion and nation. As for my
owne parte, I see noe reason why should not wee and the rest of our kindred and
freinds be faithfully united and joyned, haveing our first being from one and the
selfe same stock. Thus, seriously recomending my selfe and the poore distressed
province whereof I am a member to your lordships provident care and discretion
(as I did in my last letter to your lordship) and heartyly wishing your honour all
health success and prosperity in your journey, I rest
Your Lorships kinsman and servant
Castle Beban, 26. Jan. 1647.
Owen 0. Neile
For the right Honourable and my very good lord the lord Yiscount of Muskery.
These are.
Endorsed: A Coppy of Owin OlSTeiles letter to the lord Viscount Muskery,
dated 26 Jan. 1647. Owen ONeiles protestation of Loyalty and fidelity to his
Sovereigne.
* This refers to Muskerry's mission to France, as one of the Agents from the Supreme Council. See ante,
p. 184; also Life of Ormonde, by T. Carte, 1736, ii. 19; and " Nunziatura in Irlanda," 1844, 280, 293.
-. ( 74* )
CXO. DECLARATION OF OWEN O'NEILL AND ULSTER PARTY Appesdix.
AGAINST THE CESSATION, 1648.
By Etjgenio O'Neal, Gtenerall of the Confederate Catholickes of Ireland
of the Ulster Forces, and by the rest of the Commanders of the
Same Forces.
We might be held prodigall of [our] own honour, and give occasion of suspition 1648.
of our loyaltie to our Soveraigne if, in the midst of the multitudes of callumnyes 17. June.
and impostures that are belched forth against us, we should neglect to apologise for Deelara-
r . , ... tion of
our own mtegritie. # Owen
We have by free and full consent without any reluctancy, in the yiew of the O'Neill
world, taken the oath of association appointed by universall votes to be taken by against
all the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland, wherein we manifest pur religion towards Cessation.
God and secure our loyaltie towards our Soveraigne. This oath we have as
frequently and as freely itterated as any of the rest of our fellow Confederates in
this kingdom.
We have also avowed that solemn protestation made by the Catholick Clergie of
the same Confederacye protesting to give unto Cesar what^ is due to Cesar, and to
God what is due to God; as we resolve never to violate this oath and protestation,
so do we resolve never to adhere unto any that have or shall endeavour to suppress
the one or the other:
Such as boast most of loyaltie but are most conscious of disloyaltie, have by this
Cessation given unto the Kings sworne enemie two intire counties in Munster
which were in the posession of the Confederate Catholicks without receiveing any
assurance of his loyaltie or restitution of the same counties after the expiration of
the Cessation.
They have (as if they were Lords Paramounts of the subjects liveings) disposed
as well of the Spirituallitie as of the Temporallitie without the subjects consent and
to the use and maintenance of the Kings enemies.
Kilkenny and other quarters belonging to the Confederate Catholicks they have
actually delivered over unto the great personage whom in their souls they know to
be wholly disposed to betray the kingdom unto the Parliament.
Unto this great personage they still adhear notwithstanding those horrid treasons
committed in delivering over unto the Parliament, the Castles of Dublin, Drogheda,
Trim, Dundalke, and all other garrisons remaineing in his quarters.
For him all industry and art is used to procure vast summ.es of money even in
oxc. Carte Papers, lxvii. p. 156.—This is the " publicke declaration " referred to at page 228, as having
been issued by General Owen O'Neill, "in fronte of his arrnie." A Latin version of this document was
printed in 1772, by Thomas Burke, Bishop of Ossory, in the "Supplementum Hibemiae Doininicanae,"
p. 899, under the following title: "Scriptum. apologeticum, quod Manifestuin vocant, norninatissimi
Eugenij O'Neill, Praefecti G-eneralis Oonfasderatorum Cathohcorum, publicatum in acie campi exercitus
Ultoniensis, die n [17I Junij, 1648. (Ex Archivo S. Isidori de Urbe, Armario V. Num. ix. Fol. 567.)"
The original, from which De Burgo translated, cannot now be found amongst the Archives of St.
Isidore's College, Rome.
( 742 )
Appendix.
1648.
17. June.
Declara-
tion of
Owen
O'Xeill
against
Cessation.
the quarters of the Confederate Catholicks, by way of loan, mortgage, or other-
wise, as the nth and 12th Article of the unwarrantable Cessation abundantly
insinuate.
Yet those men would needs be held loyall subjects, and all others who oppose
their sinister practices (though thereunto bound by oath) must be held disloyal!.
If we have as freely and as often as any other of our Catholicks bound ourselves
with ligatures of loyaltie, why are we suspected more than others of disloyaltie?
If we may not be charged with any enormous crime of disloyaltie as those others
are, who would appear most loyall, why are these entertained as loyall, and we
suspected as disloyall?
We provoake the whole world to charge us with the least act of disloyaltie
committed since these commotions, unless the depraved judgments of the disloyall
(to cloake the turpitude of their own crimes) will censure it disloyaltie in us to
defend with Christian resolution the freedome of our religion, the prerogatives of* our
Soveraigne, and liberty of our free born nation, whereunto by oath we are obliged.
Unto the perfect observance of this oath and protestation the See Apostolick by its
Apostolick Missions frequently exhorted us, and to second our endeavours therein
hath sent unto the Catholick Confederates frequent subsidies. So far is it from
truth that either His Holliness or we are against the allegiance due by subjects
unto their Soveraigne.
Others who take more hold upon state pollicie than religion and continue no
longer in their allegiance then the condition of the time will permit them, have no
longer adheared to their Soveraigne then whilst they were necessitated.
Necessity being taken away they have sided with the King's enemie, the Parlia-
ment, against their Soveraigne. Being againe necessitated they again dissemble
to be for their Sovereign. Yse duplici corde!
Unto such, we may not, unless we wilfully violate our oath, ^ adheare, without
sound assurance of their loyaltie and engagement not to prejudice the Catholick
faith; for which two points, the late Cessation, made by a malignant partie of the
Supreame Councill against the resolution of a considerable partie of the same
Councill and of the whole clergie, hath not so well provided as we could wish, who for
their own mischievous ends, endeavour to set forward the same Cessation, by
blemishing our integrity, and by that meane to draw upon us the indignation of all
such as either seemingly or really are for His Majestie, of not being capable to move
the Heavens to second their designes, they made recourse to Acheron.
Unto those that truly and really adheare unto His Majestie (without prejudicing
our religion) we do and shall adheare.
Unto others who only counterfeit such adherents to avoid the forces of the
Confederate Catholicks we may not adhere; and upon this resolution not only
we, but the Confederate Catholicks together with those corporate townes that,
Christian like, resolve to observe these two branches of their oath, deny to yield
obedience unto such an unwarrantable and prejudiciall Cessation.
Wherefore our armes are taken to defend ourselves as well against those that
without any provocation on our part, have intollerablie injured us and these
distressed exiled Catholicks that depend upon us, as also against all others that
( 743 ) -
have actually declared themselves against his Majestie, and are known to continue Appendix.
reall in that resolution, beseeching the Lord of Hosts, (who penetrates the secrets of ^s.
all our hearts) never to bless our designes longer than we intend truly and unfeignedly l7# j-une#
(even without respect to private ends) to observe that command of our Lord Jesus, Declara-
Give unto Cesar what is due to Cesar, and unto God what is due to God. tion of
For accomplishing whereof we conjure all the Confederate Catholicks together 9]^n-n
with those faithfull subjects (of what religion soever) that unfeignedly adhear to against
His Majestie, to join with us against all Parliamentary rebells and all factionists Cessation,
who (for their own ends) complie with them, to the violation of their oath, prejudice
of our Soveraigne, and desire of the distressed nation.
Signed by the Generall and Commander at Athlone, 17. June, 1648.
OVen OJNTeill. Philip OReilly.
Owen Maguire. James Mac Donnell.
Con ONeill. Arthur Fox.
Henry ONeill. Myles Mac Swiny.
Lisagh OMore. Phelim [Mac Tuhill] (Weil.
Bryan OlSTeill. Owen ODogharty*
God Save the King.
CXCI. DECLARATIONS BY CONFEDERATES AGAINST OWEN
O'NEILL AND HIS ADHERENTS.
1. Declaration of Supreme Council.
C[arolus] R[ex].
By the Svpreame Covncell of the Confederate Catholickes of Ireland.
Whereas by our late proclamation, we have assured all and everie the inhabitants of 13. Aug.
the Province of Vlster who would give testimonie of their obedience to our authoritie DecW
by taking the late oath for observing the Cessation that they should be received tion of
into our protection and be safe in their persons and goods, in pursuance whereof ^Preme
we have given protection to many who now taking advantage of the advance of 0Un
Owen ONeyll into Leix, have joyned with him to preiudice those faithfull
Confederate, who propose no other end unto themselves, then the common good of
the Catholicke religion, and settlement of this nation: Wee therefore taking the
same into our consideration, and holding it requisit to apply a timely remedie unto
so great a mischiefe, Doe hereby declare, and publish that all and everie person
and persons who shall ioyne with, or adhere vnto, supply relieve, or assist the said
Owen ONeyll with men, armes, victualls, or other accomodation whatsoever, shalbe
* The above signatures, which do not appear on the copy in the Carte papers, have been supplied from
the Latin version published in De Burgo's « Supplementuni Hibemi* Dorninicanse," referred to at pa^e
£& -nThe- nam? °f Plnllp 0NeiU> wa« P111^ by De Burgo apparently in error for that of pffi
O'Reilly given above. « vA a mup
1. Printed at Kilkenny, by Thomas Bourke, Printer to Confederate Catholicks of Ireland.—Carte
■irapeis, xxn. p# 115*
( 744 )
Appendix.
1648.
13, Aug.
Declara-
tion of
Supreme
Council.
from henceforth put out of our protection, and accordingly proceeded with.
"Whereof all and eyerie Grenerall, Commaunders, Officers and all other persons
concerned are to take notice. Given at Kilkenny Castle, the 13 day of August,
Anno Domini 1648.
Dunboyne; Lucas Dillon; E. Blake; E. Bellings; Gerald Fennell; John
Walsh; Rob. Deuereux; P. Bryan.
God save the King.
Endorsed: 13 Aug. 1648. A strict Proclamation against the Eelievers of Owen
O Neile, etc.
August.
Supreme
Council's _
Declara-
tion
against
Owen
O'Neill.
"Written
in cypher.
%. Supreme Council's Declaration against Owen O'Neill.
A declaration of the Supreme Oouncell against the designs of Owen O'Neill.
By the Supreame Councell of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland.
We cannot believe that any Confederate Catholick, who affects either his
religion, king, or country, will any longer suffer himselfe to be deluded by specious
pretences, or give eare to the suggestions of such as have sacrificed their consciences
and loyaltie, to promote the designs of Owen O-Neill, and his adherents, when
they shall see, that the same man who (out of meer zeale in obedience to the church,
as he alledgeth) opposeth the Cessation by our authority concluded with the Lord
Baron of Inchiquin declared for his Majesty, hath himselfe a confederacy with
Collonel Jones, commanding for the Parliament in Leinster^ and that the price of
such confederacy is the blood of his Majesties Catholick subjects, and the contrive-
ment of a way for the enemy to destroy the quarters of the Confederates, and
possesse themselves of our forts and strong holds. Will it not henceforth be
impudencie in him and his adherents to speake of religion, loyaltie, or care of his
country, or stupiditie in them that will give credit to him so speaking? When
they shall read the following letter written to the Protestant Bishopp of Clogher,
brother to Jones, intercepted on Sunday last, being the 20th of this instant August,
subsigned by Owen O-Neill, and superscribed by Father Edmond Reilly, Vicar-
Generall of the diocesse of Dublin, whose hand is well known, in these words, viz.
For the Most Reverent Bishopp of Clogher, these:
Hasten to Ballisonan, and thence to Catherlagh, I will endeavour to guard
you from oppression. Costologh is j oined with Preston, and so is part of Inchyquins,
all whose I will always keepe so imployed, as they shall not be able to oppresse
y°U' Owen O-Neylle.
Printed by command of
Mountgaret. Dunboyn. Lucas Dillon. P. Blake. Phel[im] O-Neylle. R. Bellings.
Gerald Fennell. John Walsh. Robert Devereux. P. Bryan.
2.
Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis. MS. vol. ix. p. 64. National Library of Ireland, Dublin.
( 745 )
3. Officers of Leinster Confederate Army to Col. Michael Jones.
Appendix.
Sir, ...
Letters haue beene intercepted which begetts in vs 111st suspition of your 1648.
correspondencie with Owen ONeill and his partie which brought the Brittish nation II# Sept.
to theire now sadd eondicion, and whoe propose vnto themselues noe othere end Letter
then thire totall subversion and ruine, which being made manifest ynto vs wee haue Officers
taken armes to reduce him, and his adherents. Sir wee are of oppinion that noe true Colonel
harted Englishman or any of that extraction will joine with such a partie against Michael
vs whose intencions never swarued from maynetaineing and submitting to the Jones.
English Groverment his proceedings and intencions soe well knowne to bee averse
vnto that end that the best and most of the same extraction, with himselfe doe
abhominat him and his accions, and are as active as any towards his reducement.
Sir, if through your joineing or complying with him, our partie may bee
preiudiced, you will thereby certainelie hasten your owne end or distruccion, both
which wee doubt not, may bee prevented by your admitting of a timely conference
with such as wee shall imploy, whereby you may bee accertayned to derive vnto your
selfe and your partie more advantage then may be expected from soe false and
perfidious a man as hee is. Tour speedy answeare herein is expected by your servants,
Iveaghe. T. Preston.
Lu : Fitz Garrald. Tho: Esmonde.
Slane. Trimlestowne.
Garrald Wall. Johne Dongan.
Pirse Buttler. Rich : Barnwall.
Pierse Fitz Garrald.
James Preston.
Dillon.
Eo : Talbot.
From the campe, nere Athey, 11 Septembris, 1648.
Copia vera.
Endorsed: Leinster Officers letter to Jones, 11 Sept. 1648, Concerning his
joyning with Owen ONeil, etc.
4. General Assembly's Declaration against Owen O'Neill, 1648.
A Declaration of the Generall Assembly of the Confederate Catholicks, discover-
ing the pernicious designs of Owen O-Neille.
So many are the practises, and so subtle the meanes, by which Owen O-Neill, General
Emer, Bishopp of Clogher, and those privy to their plotts, do endeavour to advance Assembly's
their wicked designs of enslaving thee nation, and introducing an arbitrary and J?®£"
tyranical, if not a foreign government, that if the finger of that all-seeing against
T-* .. Owen
; 3. Carte Papers, xxn. p. 141. O'Neill.
4. Collectanea de Rebus Hibemicis. MS. vol. ix. p. 62. National Library of Ireland, Dublin.
VOL. I. 5 c
( 746 )
Appendix.
1648.
13. Sept.
General
Assembly's
Declara-
tion
against
Owen
O'Neill.
Providence, which knows the heart of man, and exposeth the works of darkness to
the publiek view of all eyes, had not pointed forth their ways, many of easy beliefe,
who dwell upon the patronage the Lord Nuncio affords their actions, visibly horrid
and infamous, and the protestations which they make with such confidence, as if
there were not a Grod to punish perjury, might be made unwittingly zealous
instruments to promove their mischievous ends. For who is he, that, abstracting
from their actions, will contemplate their rejecting of a Cessation made with the
Lord Baron of Inchyquin, meerely for conscience sake, and by reason they would
not give way that the quarters of the Confederate Catholicks should be lessened
(as they pretend) will not think that [that] errour was rather a weakness in their
judgments, than malice in their affections? But when it shall be understood, that
the same Owen O-Neille, with the advice of his said accomplices, hath imployed
Roger Moore, not 8 days past, unto the Lord Baron of Inchiquin, and that an
overture was made unto his Lordshipp of leaving the province of Mounster entirely
unto him, without exception of city or Corporation, or any way conditioning for
the Catholick religion or cleargy, so he would not give impediment to Owen
O-Neill in the conduct of his designs in the other provinces, and that his Lordshipp
rejected it as an offer full of vanity and presumption: and when it is known, that
his Lordshipp did discover by discourse with the said Roger Moore, that^ the
designs of Owen O-Neille, and his said adherents, are so traiterous and pernicious,
as to be altogether inconsistent with hope or expectation of their returning to their
former loyaltie or obedience, or their submission to, or embracing of any govern-
ment, but such an one as may be of their own framing and setting up, and that
they resolve to allow his Majesty no other interest, than such as shall be arbitrary
at the discretion of that faction.
Will any man be so stupid as not to discerne the scope of all their actions? Or
who is he that hears him execrate the Parliament of England, and falsly and
impudently seeke to lay it to the charge of the Supreame Councell as the worst of
crimes that they have held correspondence with them, or countenanced their
traitorous designs, but will imagine (if he be a stranger to Owen O-NeilTs ways)
he hath as loyall thoughts as an subject? But when he reads the ensuing letter,
which we have caused to be reprinted, and the answer returned from Dublin to the
duplicate thereof lately intercepted, which upon diligent examination, and exact
scrutiny, appears to be unquestionable, will he not conclude him and his accom-
plices in those designs more perfidious and disloyall? The tenour of which letters
are as followeth :—
A letter superscribed by the handwriting of the Vicar-Grenerall, Edmund
Reilly: For the Most Reverend Bishop of Clogher, these:
Hasten to Ballysonan, and thence to Catherlagh, I will endeavour to guard you
from oppression. Costologh is joined to Preston and so is part of Inchiquin's, all
whose I will always keep so imployed, as they shall not be able to oppress you.
Signed,
Owen O-Neill.
( 747 )
The Protestant Bishop of Clogher's answer inclosed in Sir Theophilus Jones's Appendix.
letter to the Vicar-Generall Keilly, by the name of Mr. Edmund Reilly: 1648.
13. Sept.
The next week we march with two considerable armies, this and the Northern General
to be acting in severall places at once for the more distracting of the enemy; yet ^^fa
shall we out ^sooner, if we be given to understand of the enemies movings before tion
then, more than ordinarily. It is therefore necessary, that there be constant and against
timely intelligence given of the proceedings and motions of Clanrickard, Taaffe, ^^
Dillon, Generall Preston, and General Neill. By a drum or trumpet it may be
done without observation. August 29th.
This practise between them is confirmed by severall other good evidences and
intelligences; and herein the world may see the proceedings of a meere hypocrite,
who would perswade us, he burnes with the zeale of God's house, and is full of
affection to his country. And it is obseruable how apt a correspondent he hath
found of Collonell Jones. For as Owen Roe and the Bishop of Clogher,* of the one
side, mislead those adhering unto them with deepe protestations of their loyalty,
and desires to advance the Catholick religion, and his Majesties interests, and his
aversion to Jones and his ways; so of the other side, Jones, with his Protestant
Bishop of Clogher, by the same acts and illusions (while they be practises with
Owen O-JSTeill) endeavours to persuade his officers and soldiers, that he intends to
prosecute him, as a pestilent blood-sucker, and a sworn enemy to the English
nation and government: And we are informed, that when dispatches come from
Owen O-Neill, and the messengers of Yicar-Generall Edmund Peilly are seen at
Dublin, Jones gives out they are sent from the Councell at Kilkenny. But to
undeceive all men, we do declare, that as we are satisfied the Supreme Councell
have not hitherto made application to Jones, or any of his faction, so we hold it
unfit, that any correspondence be held with one so averse to his Majesty; but such
as have inclinations to his Majestie's service shall find a hearty reception with
us, and a mutuall concurrence in those noble ends of advancing his Majestie's
interests.
Given at Kilkenny, the 13th of September, 1648.
Richard Blake, Prol. Gen. Conv.
Phil. Kearny, Cler. Gen. Conv.
5. Proclamation against Owen O'Neill.
By the Generall Assembly of the Confederate Catholiques of Ireland.
Whereas Collonell Owen ONeill, coming into this Kingdom under pretence of 3°. Sept.
seruing his Majestie and his faithfull subjects the Confederate Catholiques, hath Proclam-
been by the Supreme Council, in Anno 1642, advanced unto the places of Generall a^0.n
and Governor of the Prouince of Ulster, and upon receiuing of his patent of those Owen*
imployments of great honor, trust, and command, solemnly took the oath of O'Neill.
* In margin: "i. e. the Popish Bishop." 5. Tanner MSS. vol. 57, p. 320. Bodleian Library.
( 748 )
Appendix.
1648.
30. Sept.
Proclam-
ation
against
Owen
O'Keill.
Associaeion usualy taken by the Confederate Catholiques; and also an oath to
discharge those places with that sincerity to the publique, and obedience to the
Government, as became a person so highly intrusted. Nevertheless, the said Owen
ONeill, in breach of the said trust, having proposed unto himself by the force of the
army under his command, to destroy the present and to introduce a new and
tyrannicall government over the lives, estates and liberties of his Majesties faithfull
subjects, and to alienate them from the Crown of England, hath without warrant
or authority, contrary to the the laws of the land, and the establishments of all
Assemblies of the Confederate Catholiques made and appointed Commanders in
Chief, seuerall Lieutenant Generalls, Collonels, and other inferior Commanders
throughout the Kingdome, to raise horse and foot; gathered and assembled together,
all such as he thought inclined to his wayes of destruccion, to whom for the better
encouragement he gave them liberty of plunder and pillage, who did accordingly,
actually pillage, plunder and rob his Majesties subjects in the provinces of Leinster,
Monuster, and Connaght, and possessed himself and his party of their castles and
holds, as by wofull experience these five years last past the inhabitants of the said
provinces have found.
And in pursuance of his wicked and traiterous designes and to the end to bring
the same to a full period, being thereunto encouraged through the want of due and
timely punishment for his past offences, and high misdemeanors, hath this present
year shaked off all manner of obedience to the Government established among the
Confederate Catholiques; joyned with Collonel Jones, a Parliamentary, and
adverse to his Majestie and the said Confederate Catholiques and in a hostile and
rebellious manner marched with his said army, killing, burning, pillaging,
plundering, and destroying his Majesties faithfull subjects, beseiged and took by
force of armes diuerse of his Majesties castles, forts, and strongholds, committed
and perpetrated all other acts of hostility and treason. And notwithstanding that
all wayes and means possible, tending to the safety and quiet of the kingdom, have
been used by the Supreme Council entrusted with the Government for the reducing
and reclaiming of the said Owen ONeill and his complices from those his
wicked, malicious and traiterous acts, yet so far was he fixed upon those his
resolucions, as he would not admitt any address to be made unto him, as by burning
of the Councils lettres sent to him and others the said Commanders of his army,
and menaces to hang the messenger, if he had come with any more messages to
that purpose, and other proofs appeareth, much less give ear or agree to any manner
of accomodacion, other than such as must of necessity proue destructiue to religion,
king, and country, as by an exact account given to the Assembly by the Supreme
Council, of their proceedings, and by seuerall other proofs and testimonies otherwayes
known to this Assembly, plainly and manifestly appeareth. "Wherefore, it is this
day ordered, decreed, adjudged, and established by the said Assembly that the said
Owen OJNeill is hereby and shall be from henceforth declared a Traitor and Eebell,
against our Souereign Lord the King, the fundamentall lawes of the land, and a
common disturber of the peace, tranquillity and quiet of this kingdom, and a
manifest opposer of the established government of the Confederate Catholiques
contrary to his said oath, and the said Assembly doth hereby strictly charge and
( 749 )
command all Generalls and Governors of provinces, Magistrates, High Sheriffs, Appendix.
Governors of garrisons or forts, holds and castles, commanders, and all other officers 1648.
civil and martiall, and all other his Majesties faithfull subjects, as well within 30. Sept.
liberties and corporate townes as without, under the command of the Confederate ^lam"
Catholiques, to proceed against and destroy the said Owen ONeill as an enemy and against
Traitor on pain of being proceeded with themselves in case of their willfull neglect Owen
herein, as culpable of the said treason, and capitall offences aforesaid. ° NelU*
Given at Kilkenny, the 30th day of Sept. Anno Domini, 1648, and 24 year of the
Eaign of our Soveraign Lord Charles by the grace of God King of England,
Ireland, France and Scotland, etc.
God Save the King.
Endorsed: A Proclamacion from the Assembly at Kilkenny declaring Owen
ONeill a traitor etc. Sept 30. 1648.
6. Proclamation of the General Assembly.
C[arolus] H[ex].
By the Generall Assemblie of the Confederate Catholiques of Ireland.
This Assembly taking seriously into consideration that Owen Mac Arte ONeill, 30. Sept.
late Generall of Ulster, and Emer, Lord Bishop of Clogher, being traiterously Proclam-
disaffected to his Maiesties intrest, and the quiet of this land, have contrary to their ation ^y
ligamints of faith, and loyalty, and the oath of association solemnly instituted by Assembly
this House, opposed themselves to the government of the Confederate Catholicks,
proposing to themselves, under a feigned and popular pretence of propagating
religion, to invest them, or one of them, or some other domestike or foreigner, even
in the regall government of this land, and to countenance and compasse such their
ungodly and disloyal! designes, have by specious fictions seduced, mislead, and
perswaded divers innocent Catholicks as well natives of the province of Vlster, as
of other provinces of this Kingdome to take armes, and enter into open and actuall
rebellion and hostility against his Majesty, and the Confederate Catholiques; And
considering likewise that the said Owen Mac Arte, and the Bishop of Clogher, to
lead blindfold the said abused multitude, doe from time to time with great industry
conceale from, or misrepresent to the said mislead persons the benigne and indulgent
intentions of this House; Wherefore to rescue and set at liberty the understanding
of such persons restrained by the skill of the said incendiaries: It is ordered,
published and declared, that all such persons, be they of Ylster, or any other
province of this Kingdome, or any of them who heretofore did take armes, or now
are in armes, or actuall hostillity against this Assembly, or the government
established by the last Assembly; and who before the five and twentieth day of
this moneth of October shall come in, lay downe their Armes, and submit to this
6. Carte Papers, xxii. p. 178.
( 75° )
Appendix. House, or the government, which, onrecesse thereof shall he hy it established, shall
1648. be from thenceforth, remitted, pardoned, and forgiven his or their crime, fault, or
30. Sept. transgression aforesaid, and that such person and persons submitting as aforesaid
Proelam- shall from thenceforth have the same freedome, immunity and capacity to all intents
aGmevI and PurPoses; as if he or the7 had not fallen into the said defection, except the said
Assembly. Colouell Owen Mac Arte QNeill, the said Emer Lord Bishop of Cloger, and except
Edmund Beilly, Priest, Yicar Generall to the Lord Archbishop of Dublin, Thirlagh
Duffe mac Donnogh OBrien, John OKennedy of Dunally, Arte alias Arthur
Cavanagh of Ballynloghan, Captain Donnogh OConnour Mac Hugh, Captaine
Richard Bourke Mac David of Partry, Alderman Dominicke Fanning of Lymericke.
And for further manifestation of the indifferent and iust care which this House
hath of the security and conservation of the nobility and gentry of the province of
tTlster,^ and their intrest equal! with those of any other part of this Kingdome; it
is published and declared that in any peace, cessation or accomodation which shall be
hereafter concluded or agreed, betweene this House, or the authoritie thereof, and any
other person or persons on his Maiesties behalfe, equall advantage and benefit shall
be insisted upon for the said nobility and gentry conforming themselves as aforesaid,
as for any other person or persons of the Confederate Catholicks of any other part
of this kingdome in like cases respectively, except the persons before excepted, it
being not intended hereby, but such as are in armes against the government shall
be, unto a submission, prosecuted. And whereas the time hereby limitted is a
competent time of deliberation to such persons as aforesaid: It is therefore ordained,
published, and declared, that all such person and persons, confederats, their
adherents, abetters and comforters, relievers and maintainers, who have taken
armes or did enter into, or are in actuall hostillity against this house, or its authority
upon what pretence soever, and who within the time aforesaid shall not come in,
lay downe armes, and submitt to this House, or the government which shall be
established upon recesse thereof, shall be from thenceforth, and immediately after
the expiration of the five and twentieth of this instant October artfull and obstinate
rebells and Traytors, and as such to all intents and purposes deemed, prosecuted
and dealt with.
Given at Kilkenny the thirtieth day of September, Anno Domini 1648. and in
the four and twentieth yeare of the raigne of our Soveraigne Lord Charles, by
the grace of God, King of England^ Ireland, Erance and Scotland, etc.
God save the King.
Endorsed: xxx. Sept. 1648. A proclamation from the Supreme Councell, limitting
the adherents of Owen 0 jNeile by a certaine day to come and lay down their armes,
or fayling soe to doe, to stand with him impeached of treason etc.
( 75i )
7. Answer of General Assembly to Owen O'Neill's Address.
Appendix.
Kilkenny 4. October. 1648.
By the Grenerall Assembly.
Whereas a letter hath been presented to this house signed by Owen ONeill, l64&
Richard Butler, Richard Ferrayle, Roger Moore, Robert Fitz Morrice, and others 4- 0cfe-
now in arms against the government; which letter was directed to the nobility, General
and gentry assembled at Kilkenny, by that superscription endeavoring to put a Asf?mtly
blemish on the authority and countenance of this Assembly, as if it were not the Owen
Generall Assembly of the Confederat Catholiques of Ireland, lawfully summoned, O'Neill,
and convened; and containing only calumnies in generalties: It is therefore
ordered that the said letter, nor noe other addresse of the said Owen 0Weill, or his
partie, or any of them, or of any other person or persons whatsoever shall be
received, or taken to consideracion in this House without a fitt, decent, and sub-
missive application be made by the name of the Generall Assembly of the Con-
federate Catholiques of Ireland, with acknowledgment of the power and authority
thereof, and when address shall be soe made, wee will proceed, soe as none shall
have just cause to complaine, being sensible that many of that partie were seduced
by false suggestions, and are fitt objects of mercy and clemency, and so be received
to our Association, soe they persist noe longer in their errors.
Endorsed:—4. October, 1648, Generall Assemblies answeare to the Addresse of
Owen OJNeale etc.
CXCII. Owen O'jNeill to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencie
^ I doe heartily reioyce and congratulat at your Excellencies salfe 13. Oct.
arivall in this kingdom, with good condiciones (as I heare) from his Majestie to Owen
this nacion; wherein (I hope) I will not be forgotten: for I doe moste confidently O'Neill
assure your Excellencie (notwithstanding what my ill-wishers may speake to the Ormonde
contrary) none shalbe found in the kingdome more obedient and dutifull to his
Majestie, and consequently to your Excellencie then
your Excellencies moste humble servant,
1 „ ~ , OwenONeill.
jrom the Camp, 13. October, 1648.
For his Excellency the Lord Marquesse of Ormond, Lord Liftennant: These.
Endorsed:—Owen ONeills [Dated] 13. Rec. 20 October, 1648.
7. Carte Papers, vol. xxii. p. 190 ; Tanner MSS.: vol. Mi. p. 340, Bodleian Library.
cxcii. Carte Papers, xxii. p. 234.
( 75* )
Appendix.
1648.
21. Oct.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
CXCIII. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
After our hearty comendations: Wee have received your letter of the 13th of
thismoneth. In answer whereonto wee think fitt to lett you know that as wee
shall find your actions agreeable unto the professions you make to his Majestie and
unto us, soe you shall finde us
Tour very affectionate frend,
„ Ormonde.
Carrik, this 21th October 1648.
Endorsed: zi. October, 1648. A coppy of the letter to Grenerall Owin ONeile.
22. Oct.
Lord
Iveagh
to
Ormonde.
CXCIV. Magennis, Viscount Iveagh, to Ormonde.
My lord,
I haue accordinge my promes to hir Majesty and to the Preance of
Wales complyed my best indeuors to opres the refractaries of this kindom such as
weare not well minded to the seatlment of this kindom, and had it not bine that I
am now with my regiment in the cownty of Wexford in pursuth of the same, I
should haue had the honor to haue kised your Excellencies hands, but I am as
much your Lordships searuant as any whoe hade the honor to salute you and shall
ypon all ocacion proue soe in effect as well with my regiment as - personally wher
you leaue your comaunds on me, and I shall intreath your Lordships fauors in
leainge your comaunds one me, and to beliue this as reall, and with all I shall
humbly intreat your honor to prouide for me and mine as you will doe for the rest
of your humble searuants. Me Lord Preasednt of Mon[s]ter and many others of
your Lordship's frinds, may informe you the desiers I haue to contribut my
indeuors still to his Majesties searuices, and with all what willingnes I haue to be
continued and estimed your Lordship's searuant. I shall sune waith on your
honor, and giue you a testimony of my reallytie in this mye profesion, and still,
my Lord, I shall be at the instant of your comaunds giue you good testimony as
well with the searuice of my regiment as in disposeinge my harts blude in giueinge
a reall testamony of the expressions of, my Lord,
Your Excellencies most constant and humble searuant,
Federt, this 22d. of October, 1648.
Endorsed: Lord Iveaghs. Dat. %%. Rec. 34. Octo. 1648.
Iueaghe.
oxoiii. Carte Papers, xxii. p. 262.
cxciv. Carte Papers, xxii. p. 268.
( 753 )
CXCV. Ormonde to Lord Iveagh. Appendix.
My Lord,
I haue receiued your letter of the 22th. of October expressing much faith- 1648.
fullnes and constancy to his Majesties service. And as I make noe question but 25. Oct.
your Lordship hath been very forward in the oposition of such as weare auers to Ormonde
the settlement and peace of this kingdom according to your engagement to her to
Majestie and to his Highnes the Prince of Wales; soe I think fitt heereby to j^^h
assure your Lordship that I shall not faile to countenance and encourage you in to
your loyall endeauours to that end, and on all occasions to provide for you, and
such as depend vppon you, in the best and most advantagious manner I can, being
very desireous to express my selfe
Your Lordships affectionate servant,
Carrick, this 25th of Octo., 1648. Ormonde.
Endorsed: 25 Octo. 1648. A coppy of the letter to the Lord of Iveagh.
CXCYI. Lord Dillon to Ormonde.
My Lord,
I am nowe commanded by orders of the Assemblye with a partie to October,
pursue Owen 0 Neile, whoe retired into Westmeath with intention to distroye Lord
the partes therabouts if hee cann, and to gett passage out of the countie of Dillon
Longfoord into Connaght, which I will indeuor to preuent, otherwise I would haue
wayted on your Lordship to congratulatte your comeinge into the kingdome, ther
beinge noe man more satisfied and joyed at it then myselfe, or more sorie of beeinge
att this time depriued of haueinge the honnor to kiss your hands, as
Your Lordships most faythfull and most humble seruant,
Dillon.
Kilkennye, [MS. torn] th. 1648.
For his Excellenci [the] Lord Marques of [Ormonde], Lord Liuetenant
G-e[neral] of Ireland. These.
CXCYII. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
Beeing returned into this kingdome with authoritye to compose the differences 21. Nov.
in itt and to setle itt in a way of obedience to his Majestie, and haveing to that end Ormonde
begun alreadye with the generall Confederate Eoman Catholiques, I observe that you to
with the armye under your command and others your adherents have seperated ?Jx\
yourselves from the said Oonfederats. I have therefore imployed this o-entleman
Mr. Daniell OJSTeile, one of the groomes of his Majesties bed chamber, unto you to
know whether you and your army and others that adhere to you will submitt to
such conclusione ass shall be made of this treatye, and iff not to knowe your
reasons to the contrary, ass allsoe what your desires are, to the end that iff they be
oxcv. Oarte Papers, xxii. p. 278. cxcvi. Carte Papers, xxii. p. 331.
oxovn. Carte Papers, xxiii, p. 4.
VOL. I. 5 D
to
Ormonde.
( 754 )
Appendix, such ass consist with, his Majesties honor and interest, I may indeavour io give you
1648. satisfactione. Soe desireing you to give you full creaditt to the said Mr. 0 Neile, I
21. Nov. remaine
Ormonde your servant,
*° Kilkenny Castle, ai of November, 1648. Ormonde.
O'Neill. Endorsed: Copy of my leter to Owin ONeill, 21. November, 1648. By Dan
ONeill.
CXCVIII. Sir Eichard Belling to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencie,
25. Nov. The enclosed may serve your Lordship for a further testimony of
Sir Richard Captain Rodrick's inclinations. Their is somwhat which he intends by the word
Belling snipp, which, belike, he could not have oportunity for. What this Eawlings, of
Ormonde whom he makes mention, is, your Lordship will learne there. He may be one
entrusted by the malignants in my Lord of Insequins army to make their
affections known to the Parlements.
This other paper is the coppy of Collonell Arthur Fox his submission: And the
last night an overture was made to the Cownsell in the behalf of Colonell Henry
O'Neale, sonn to Henry O'Neyle of the Fues, who hath exspersd himself to be
willinge to go the way of the government. It is reported heer, and theer seems to
be no doupt of the certanty of it, that Harry, sonn to Owen O'Neale, hath kild
Phelim Mac Toole O'Neale, one reputed the best commaunder in that army. They
had booth drunke much aquavitse, and this the end of one of them.
The agents from Rome are this day to give an accompt of their negociation.
Thus humbly taking leave,
I remaine
Tour Excelency's most humble servant,
E. Belling.
Kilkenny, this 25th November, 1648.
For his Excellency the Lord Marques of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant Generall of
Ireland.
Endorsed: Mr. Bellings. Dated 25. Rec. 29 No: 1648. Concerning Capt.
Brodrick and Collonell Fox and the agents from Eome.
CXCIX. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
6 j)ec May it please your Excelencie,
However my adversaryes may deliver mee to you, I can with much
O'Neill confidence say that in Ireland there is none gladder of your Excellence comeing
t0 into it soe authorished as I understand you are, for I was ever confident it was your
Ormonde. want of power^ an(j not inclinacions, did keepe you from giveing that satisfaccion
cxoviii. Carte Papers, xxii. p. 445-' CXCIX- 0arte PaPers> xxiii< P- 5-
( 755 )
to the nacion they expected. The distance your Excellencie finds mee at, with the Appendix.
rest of the Confederals, is occasioned by my obligacion to defend his Holynes his 1648.
Nuncio, and the rest of the clergy that adhered to him, and my selfe two, from 6. Dec.
the violence and indiscression of some of the Councell that were at EHkeny,, as the Owen
agents which now I send to the Assembly will cleerely make appeare. As for the O'Neill
treaty which your Excellencie hath begun with the Assembly, if it end with the 0rmonde,
satisfaccion of the clergie in point of religion, and of the rest of the Assembly in
what concernes the common interest of the nacion, and the safety and advantage
of the poore provinces which intrusted me with theire armes, I shall with much ioy
and gladnes submitt to the conclusion of it; for these are the ends which made mee
quit the good condicion I was in abroad, and with a great deale of trouble to
myselfe, and expence of my fortune stay heere. I must confess, though I never
doubted of your performing whatever your Exll. once promised, I have notwith-
standing feared the interest and power of some of your friends, that ^ are my
declared enemyes, but these jealousies my nephew, Mr Daniell ONeill, hath
removed from mee by the many assurances hee gives mee of your Excellencies
noble and generous resolution as to my owne particular and my friends fortunes.
I have unto my nephew remitted what I should have further assured unto your
Excellencie in order to what you sent him about; I shall humbly begg of your
Excellencie to give him creditt. I am
your Exellencyes
moste humble servant,
6 December, 1648. Owen ONeill.
Endorsed: Owin ONeiles Dated 6. Eec. 16. Dec. 1648. By Daniell ONeile.
CO. Henry O'Neill, "of the Fues," to Ormonde,
May it please your Excellencye,
Your honor may understand that it is not want of good will that I 16. Dec.
have not waited uppon your honor since your Lordship arived in this kingdome, Henry
but the crosses of time hapened in September last; one Major James Barn wall with O'Neill
a partye of horsse and foote came uppon my creaghts in the Kings County wher I Ormonde,
was fleeinge from Grenerall Neills forces, and tooke from mee 700 cowes, 300
horsses, a thousand s[h]eepe, and the worth of ^300, sterling, of other goods,
haveinge all the protections and assurance that could be demaunded, from the
Councell, and having taken my oath for the Cessation at the Councell boord, alsoe
beinge a member of the said Councell myselfe, and the said Major Barnwall of our
owne party; all this made mee flee into the county of Longford where Owen
ONeills forces tooke the most part of what Barnwall left, in respect I was against
them, soe that I am left nothinge to mentaine mee at home either to beare my
charges abroade, what fewe catle that was left with my creatts they are gone with
them into my owne former estate wher they paye dayly contribucion to the enemye,
cc. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 30,
( 756 )
Appendix.
1648.
16. Dec.
Henry
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
and I must of necessity followe them unlesse some relife by had from the nowe
Assembly or Councell; yett I am much loath to trust myselfe to any of the Kings
enemie, for I am allwayes for his Majestie and soe will continue dureing my life.
In the meane time I shall desire your honors advise particulerly, as alsoe not to
alter any good opinion of mee, for your honor may understand when you kept
Dublin and the rest of the garrisons for the Kinge, that I had your proteccione,
and had mee creatts about Slane and that waye, and waited upon your honor oust
in Dublin, and doe hope to doe againe. I rest
your honors moste
humble servant
Henri 0 Neill. >
Fenna 16. December 1648.
For his Excellencye the Lord Marquess of Ormond, Lord Lyeutenant of Ireland:
These present.
Endorsed: Henry O JSTeile of the Fues. Dated 16. Eec. 24. Dec. 1648.
28. Dec.
Ormonde
to
Henry
O'Neill.
CCL Ormonde to Henry O'Neill "of the Fues/'
After, etc. In answer to your letter of the 16th of this moneth received on the
24th of the same, wee think fitt to lett you know that wee are very sencible of your
losses and sufferings since our departure out of this kingdom, and that as wee are
very well satisfied of your integrity and good affections to the service of his
Majestie, soe shall wee be ready on all occasions to manifest our good acceptance
thereof to your advantage and to affoard you all possible incourgement to persevere
in those loyall principles professed by you.
And soe wee bid you very hertily farewell from Kilkeny Castle, the 28th of Dec.
1648.
your very loveing freind,
Ormond.
To Henry 0 Neale, of the Fewes, Esq.
Endorsed: 28 Dec. 1648. A Coppy of the letter to Mr. Henery ONeile of the
Fues.
Ormonde
on
Rinuccini
and
Owen
O'Neill.
CCII. Ormonde's Answers concerning Rinuccini and Owen O'Neill, in
RELATION TO TREATY WITH IRISH CONFEDERATES.
1. To the first: The Nuntio is a foraigner, and noe subieet of his Majesties;
therefore, not at all interested in any agreement betweesthis Majestie and his
subiects, and may haue aimes preiudiciall to both, wherefore his satisfaction may bee
as dificult as vnnecessary.
2. To the second: Soe many of the forces of Vlster now vnder the comand or
cci. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 73-
con. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 99.
( 757 )
Appendix.
1648,
Ormonde
on
Rinuccini
and
Owen
General Owin ONeill as shall bee agreed on to stand shall bee left vnder his
imediate command, subiect only to the orders of the Lord Leivtenant or other his
Majesties Oheefe Governor or Governors for the time being, which the sayd
General and all his oficers are to obay. As to the number of 6000 foote and 800 hors
whereof in this proposition the army soe to bee comanded is proposed to consist, the
Lord Lievtenant findes that by the articles of the late pea^e hee is obleedged not
to ad ynto or deminish the number of hors and foote of the Roman Catholiques of O'Neill
this kingdom agreed on by the sayd articles to bee kept on foote vntill settlement
by Parliament, but by the aduice of certaine persons in that behalfe, among other
things, intrusted by the late Assemby; but the Lord Lievtenant will at his next
meeting with them make knowen the desire of General Owin 0 Neill, and doubts
not but to perswade them to what shall bee equall for the proposers satisfaction and
security.
m 3. To the 3rd: Wherein it is desired that the comand afforesayd shall continue
till the kingdome bee cleered of their publique enemyes, this part of the proposition
is conceived to cary to much vncertainty with [it] ; but the Lord Liutenant is content
to engage that hee shall continue the sayd comand till full settlement by Parliament,
which is as farr as the King is engaged to the General Assembly with whome the
peace was concluded, with this aduantage in his particular that hee is not remooveable
till setlement, whereas all other comanders of the Confederate Roman Catholics are
subiect to bee remooved at the pleasure of the Lord Lievtenant. For the pay desired
it wilbe consented vnto, of those 3. for the sayd comand, and in case the sayd Owin
shall bee remooved by his owne consent or shall happen to dye before setlement in
Parliament, then the sayd Lord Liutenant will suply that comand with one of the
natives of that province, or with some other person of the sayd forces that shall bee
found merriting such a trust.
4. To the 4th: Such parte of the forces that shall bee agreed vpon to stand and
bee vnder the comand of General Ow. Oneill, and that the prouince of Vlster shall
not bee able to beare, shall bee prouided for out of the generall stock of the
kingdome.
5. The proposition is consented vnto.
Endorsed: 1648. Intended answers.
CCIII. General Major George Monro to Ormonde.
The heads of souch things as Gen. Maior Munro desyrs and humblie remitts to George
ins Lxcellency's consideration. Monro
1. Ane order for my march authorizing me to comand theis forces under mV nJL^
Commands SUPpr6SS ^uhatsoeuer Partie S^U oppose me obeying your Excellence
%. That the Artikles of Peace, Proclamation ofthe King and the Lord Lewtennant,
be sent and published as is fitting.'
cciii. Carte Papers, xxii. p. 337.
( 758 )
Appejedix.
1648.
George
Monro
to
Ormonde.
3. Ane order to sattle the guarrison of Enskilling and giff soume content of Sir
William Coles esteat to them who surprysed the castle.
4. Tour Exellence commands concerning Makquiere Makmann and thois that
will coume of from Oen Roe.
5. Ane order for the lands betwixt Loundounderrie and Lisnagarvie to entearteane
the parties quhen thenar in theis parts.
6. Ane order relating to his Maiesties Commission for putting out of the Scoits
army souch officers as shall be yd willing to serve his Maiestie and who are of
knowen disaffection and to putt in thois who were last upon the service and vill
be alwayes readie to obey your Exellency's comands within or without the kingdome
who shall be done withe souch moderation as may bring least preiudice or dislik.
7. That theis letters presented to your Exellency or others as your Excellency
thinks fitt be sent to the Scoits and Brittish forces.
8. Tour Exellency giueing the chieff Command to my Lord Airds in the field, I
shall humblie desyre it doe not preiudge me as Commander in Chieff of the Army
who shall submitt villinglie to reseaue his commands in the fields or to any other
your Exellency vill appoynt from tyme to tyme.
9. I desyre that the friggott appoynted for intelligence from Scotland be foorthe
vithe sent to me northevard that I may giff your Exellency tymelie notice from my
Lord Muntrois or the Kings partie in that kingdome.
To say something in the instructions concerning when you shall come to the
comand of the Scotts army according to the Kings comission you are in the field
to receiue the Lord of Ards comands in the same manner that the Brittish forces
receiued them from the comander in cheefe of the Scotts Army formerly.*
Endorsed: General Major Monro Memorialls.
Arrange-
ments for
Major
George
Monro,
CCIV. Powers, etc., to be given to Major General George Monro.
The title to be To our trusty and wellbeloued Sargieant Maior Generall Sir
George Monro, Knight.
1. His Majesties comission to bee giuen him.
%. His comission from mee, wich is to containe these powers:
1. First, to comand in chief the party now designed for him to wit, the Regiment
of dragoones comanded by Collonel Buller, the party of foote of Collonel Mc Donells
Regiment nowe here, and those that are with them, Collonel Francis Taaffe Regiment
apoynted to be at Roscomon the 20th of May together with what party of hors or
foote shall be ioyned to them by the said Marquis of Clanricard.
2. Secondly, authority to comand in cheef all the forces now on foote or that
shall be raised in the country comonly called the Laggan.
3. To comand in cheef the Regiment of ffoote vnder the comand of Collonel
Maguyre.
* This paragraph is by way of note, in a different hand, to the preceding, and written on the margin of
"Monro's Memorials/'
cciv. Carte Papers, xxii. p. 341.
( 759 )
4. To place garisons in any townes fortes or castles that shall bee taken by him Appendix.
or rendred to him. 1648.
6. (Sec 1). To require any ships of his Majesties that shall bee vpon any coast Arrange-
where hee shall bee in seruice to bee ayding and assisting him as farr forth and in ments for
shuch maner as hee shall desire it. Monro6
An authority to receaue all such whatsoeuer to mercy as submitt to his Majesty's
authority vppon such tearmes and conditions as he shall think fitt and an vnder-
taking to confirme and ratifie what he shall vndertake to them.
Endorsed: Notes, 1648.
CCV. Note of Ulster Regiments which will submit to the Xing.
A note of such regiments as I am sure will stick to your Excellenc, getting Ulster
asurance of titles, of honor, and adisions of esstats, in the seuerall counties wher Royalist
they Hue, or did liue in the begining of thes comosions, and that without that ^S^11^
satisfacion vnto them for many resons, a settlement can hardly be got in the
kingdom.
First, I could wish if it were possible that Antrime had bene reconsiled to
yorself.
sly. That Generall Nell might be put in a way of reconsiliation with the kingdom
and to retire himself to Leas or som other mansion place, if it may be don, this is
but my sine; but I leue the consideratyon therof tobeter judgments while I retorn
to that which I can partly judg of.
# 3. Which is that the regiments of my Lord of Iuaach, Alexander Mac Donell,
Sir Phelime ONell, who are now in Linster and the regiments of Collonel Rury
Maguier, Torlach ONell, Collo Mac Mahon, Brin Mac Mahon, and the Tirconell
regiments be continued in the standing army of the kingdome, and that my
regiment of hors which is of the standing army of the kingdom may continue vnder
your owne chardg only.
^ 4. That Sir Phelime ONell, and Hary ON ell of the Fues, be considered with
titles of honour and adision of esstats, in the counties of Donganen and Ardmach.
5. Collonel Bury Maguier in Farmanach, in the county of Inishkellin, the
like.
6. Collonel Cole Mac Mahon and Coll. Brine Mac Mahon in the county of
Monachan the lik.
7. Jhon Mac Hue Boy ODonell, Torlach ODonell, Mulmory Mac Swine and
Ereuon Mac Swine may haue or be put in a way to gett and inioy, like Knights
and skuires, esstats in the county of Donegale.
8. And lik wis Major Generall Cahan in OCahans Contry, yett he hath but 4 or
500 men, a knighthud.
9. Liftenant Collonel Magenish in the county of Downe a knighthud.
10. The Lord of Iuaach 1 leue to your consideratyon.
ccv. Carte Papers, xxii. p. 316.
( 7^o )
Appendix,
1648.
Ulster
Boyalist
Kegiments.
11. Thes are all that I am sure may be drawne by this means.
12. For the Generall his regiment, liftenant Generall Faralls regiment, Collonel
Philip Reilly his regiment, and Collonel Hary ONell his regiment of hors, and
Collonel Fox his regiment, and other smaler or wek regiments of the Grenerall
his owne making, ther is noe correspondeing betwixt me and them, sine I left that
campe.
13. To compas this bisnes hansomly the best way wilbe to writ vnder your hand
and vppon your honor that you will performe and confirm thes gifts and graunts
vnto all and eury of thes respectiuely and vnto Philip Eeilly, if he conformes
himself, presently to the government the which paper I will cary priuatly and cary
in that cours that none shall know it but such as shalbe sworn to goe our way; I
leue yor Exelentyes one care for esstat and honor to preser your
faithful sarvant,
Endorsed: Ulster bisneses, 1648. [Blank.']
Connacht
Adherents
of
Owen
O'Neill.
CCYI. Connacht Adherents of Owen O'Neill.
A list of all such persons as adhered to Grenerall Owen O'Neyll in Connaght.
1st. In the Countie of Mayo: Coll. Handle Mc Donell and his Major James
Mc Donell with his regiment. OMallye, by name Edmond O'Mally, sent his son
Captain Thomas OMally with his full Company to Generall Neyll with his letter
of recommendation to his coosn Neyll assureing his Lordshipp hee was for him, both
sea and land.
Colonell Thomas Mc Costelloe with his regiment served and professed Owen
ONeyll.
Captain William Bourk of Castle Lakin tooke Commission from Generall
Neyll.
Edmond Bourk, of Eoppagh, tooke the like.
Captain William Bourke of Balleassanahoynye tooke oath of Association att
Congg for Owen ONeyll and served him with a company; and soe did Rickard
Mc Thomas Roe, and his son, Captain Walter Bourke; and soe did Captain Bryan
Oge Flahertye, and this under the command of Lieutenant Generall John Oge
Bourk, who commanded all the partie in Congg.
Major David Bourk tooke that oath att Congg for Generall Owen O'Neyll and
soe served him.
Captain William Garuey and his brother.
Captain Christopher Garuey took Comission from Generall Neyll.
Captain Ullick Roe Bourk of Rahroe took Comission from Generall Neyll,
Thomas Nollan of Balleinrafe procured letters from Generall Owen ONeyll to me,
comaunding me not troble him his mother, unkles, and adherents, as being of his
owne partie, for that he did him some considerable service and promised l-'~%
faithfully to doe more.
him
covi. Carte Papers, xliv. p. 347.
( 76t )
Captain Edmond Oge Barrett of Irrish took Comission from Generall JSTeyll Appendix.
and accordingly served him both by sea and land. l648-
Captain Charles Jordan tooke Comission from Generall Neyll? ™
Captain Edmond Alta Jordan tooke Commission from Generall NeylJ, and served of
him accordingly with his Company. Owen
Captain Edmond Vaghery Jordan tooke Commission of G-enerall Neyll. O'NeilL
Captain Allexander Mc Usbune Mc Donnell tooke pattent of Owen O^eyll and
served him.
Countie of Rosseomam.
2d. Colonell Teig 0 Connor Roe had his pattent from Owen ONeyll and served
him with horsse and foote.
Colonell Dudly Hanlye had his pattent from Owen OISTeyll and served him in
person with foote.
Charles OConnor Donn presented himself to Owen O'Neyll and saluted him as
his Coom[ander] and prayed for his good success, and assured him of all assistance
hee could; and soe did his brother Hugh Oge OConnor of Castlereogh.
Colonell Donnagh OConnor served Owen ONeyll with his regiment of foote and
troope of horsse.
0 Beyrne and his son, (whose names I doe not remember) came to Owen O'jNeyll
and took oath to serve him, and the sonn had his company with us.
Captain John Brynan served with his company Owen ONeyll.
Captain Terlagh OConnor did the like.
Captain Diermod OConnor of Beallnamuille, with his two brothers served with
their companyes Grenerall JSTeyll.
Coll Terlagh Mc Diermoda tooke pattent of generall JSTeyll and assured him of
all assistance tyll death.
Mr Owen Fadda Mc. Diermoda presented himself to Grenerall Neyll and assured
him as aforesaid.
Colonell Hugh Kelly tooke pattent of Grenerall Neyll and served him.
William Kelly presented himself to Owen ONeyll and assured him of all his
assistance.
William Fallan alias OFallon presented himself to Grenerall Neyll and assured
him of his assistance.
All the Flanaganes being a great Sept in the Countie of Rosseomam appered before
Generall Neyll and all of them protested and swore to serve him against all persons
whatever.
Countie of Sligoe.
Colonell Teig Reogh ODowda took his pattent of Generall Neyll and served
him.
Captain Pattrick Dowda, of Balleicottle served him.
Captain David Dowda served him likewise.
Mr. Farrell OGara presented himself to Generall Neyll cheerfully and prayed
for his good success and thould him hee longed for him or for some boddie of ye
vol. i. 5 E
( 762 )
Appendix.
1648.
Connaclit
Adherents
of
Owen
O'Neill.
Irish by which he expected eomfortt and sent his son Captain John Gara with his
company to him.
Captain Owin Mc Swine presented himself to Generall Neyll and brought
the rest of his name before him and protested to serve him, and soe hee did.
Mr. Oliver OHara presented himself to Grenerall Neyll and assured him of all
his indeavors and sent his brother Captain Cormack Oge OHara under the conducte
of Colonel! Donnagh OConnor with a partye of horse to serve him.
Countie of Lettrim.
Colonell Cunn ORoirk faithfull served Generall Neyll with all his forces.
Mr. Owen ORuairk of Drumdasiell and his sons served Generall Neyll.
Mr. Bryan Ballagh ORuairk and his sonn Captain Teig ORuairk served and
protested for him faithfully.
Another Cunn ORuairk whose daughter is maryed to Bryan Ballaggh served
Generall Neyll.
Major Teig ORuairk and his brother Hugh ORuark appereed and presented
themselves to him, and assured him of their assistance as required.
Colonell Charles Reynolds then in James Towne received Generall Owen ONeyll
and swore to be true and faithfull to him and to serve him uppon all occasions,—and
soe did all the Reynolds there.
Teig Mc Nana presented himself to his Lordshipp and assured him hee was ready
to serve him.
Countie of Gallway.
Colonell Edmond OFlaherty of Ruinuaile presented himself to Owen O'Neyll as
for himself and his brothers, Sir Muragh OFlaherty, Bryan O'Flaherty, Teig
OTlaherty and Hugh O'Flaherty; and there ingadged himself to bring soe many
sayles by sea to him unto Sligoe; and soe served him.
Colonell Teig OFlaherty joined with Generall Neyll and served him with
Colonell Teig Kelly of Mullaghmore served Generall Neyll, horsse and foote,
and from him tooke his pattent.
ColoneU Robertt French of Manauea had his pattent from Generall JNeyli and
served him with horsse and foote. , . , ,, T i -w • r
Generall Owen ONeyll received a letter sent to him by the Lord Nuncio from
GaUway to Jamestowne which letter imediattly after it was reade to him hee
Bhewed mee. The letter did importe how much hee was made of there in (railway,
—how cheerefully and honorably ye inhabitants received him—and how gallantly
thev intertained him, specially Sir Vallentin Blak, Sir Robuck Lmch, Sir Richard
Blake Sir Dominick Browne, and all ye Clergie save ye Lord Archbishopp ot
Tuam —and how for ye most parte all ye inhabitants, to a very few, made an
instrument which they severally subscribed, and of which hee sends a copie
incloased of ye particullar names then to Generall Neyll which note tee shewed
and gave mee to reade: and more, how confident hee was that when Generall Neyll
( 7^3 )
in that Towne, notwithstanding all Appendix.
1648.
i followeth.
appeered there he would bee received
oposers.
The names ai
Sr. Valentine Blake, Bartt.
Sr. Robuck Linch, Bartt.
John Blake, the Recorder.
Robert Martine.
John Blake.
Thomas Martine.
Martine French.
Gregory French.
Major Robuck Martine.
Nich: Oge French.
Anthony French.
Dominick French.
Edward Skerrett.
Andrew Marish.
Stephen Marish.
Captain Olliver Nollan.
Captain Henry Blake.
Endorsed: Coll. Ri. Burke's lyst of those adhereing to the Nuntio and derive
I Dec. 1663. &J
Marcus Blake.
Andrew Linch.
William Linch.
Andrew Kirowaine.
Anthony Martine.
Edward Kirowaine.
James Oge Linch.
Thomas Nolan.
Rowland French.
Richard French.
Walter Joice.
John Bodkine.
Captain Marcus Linch.
Oliver French.
Nicho: Linch.
Thomas Browne.
John Joice.
Connacht
Adherents
of
Owen
O'ffeilL
CCVII. Case of Sir Robert Stewart.
[House of Commons, London,] Die Lunse, 8. January, 1648 [-9].
A letter from Sir Charles Coote, from Londonderry, of 25th. of November, 1648, l6^o
touching Sir Robt. Steward, was this day read. ^ * 4 9'
Resolved etc. That it be referred to the GeneraU and CounceU of Warr to try n i
Sir Robert Steward by a Councell of Warr upon the matters charged against him sfrRober
to the Councell of Warr and it is further ordered that Sir Robt. Hannay, ColloneU Stewart-
^nkes, Captain Carey, and Lieutenant Wm. Dutton doe attend the Councell of
Warr to make good the charge. And it is further ordered that the Councell of Warr
doe secure the person of the said Sir Robert Steward and that he bee not sett at
liberty until this House bee first made acquainted therewith and give order therein
and that thesaid letter from Sir Charles Coote and charge be transmitted to the
Oouncell of W arr.
riS?1V6d' 6t£' rhat *>£ H^T do°th appr0Ve of the Proceedings of Sir Charles
ParWenf g ^^ S6nding him Up a Prisoner to &*
Resolved, etc. That this House doth approve of Sir Charles Cootes takeinge into
oovii. MS. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
( 7^4 )
Appendix.
1648-9.
8. Jan.
Case of
Sir Robert
Stewart."
his possession the Forte of Culmore and other holds late in the possession of Sir
Robt. Steward and of his disposing of the said places and hold, and it is ordered
that Sir Charles Coote shall and doe hold and enjoy the said fort of Culmore and
the fishings of Lough Foile and Customes of London Derrie, he the said Sir Charles
Coote rendering an aecompt of the profitts thereof to the use of the State. And it
further ordered: That the said Sir Charles Coote, beinge Commander in Chiefe of
the Forces of Lagan and Londonderrie, be and is hereby impowered to dispose of
places under the said eornande, as really well affected to the Parliament for their
future encouragement and for the service of the Parliament.
Ordered: That it be referred to the Grenerall and Councell of Warre to take into
consideration the desires of Sir Charles Coote to have relief and supplys speedily
sent unto him.
Resolved, etc. That this House doth approve of what Sir Charles Coote, the
Lord President of the Province of Connaught, hath donn in securing by restraint
Mr. Humphry Gralbreath and severall of the officers who went into Scotland and
England, in the last engagement of Duke Hamilton, and it is ordered that it bee
and is hereby referred to the said Lord President to proceed against the said
Mr. Humphry Galbreath and the said severall officers and try them by a Councell
of War.
Ordered, That a letter be prepared to be signed by Mr. Speaker and sent to
Sir Charles Coote giving him thanks for his greate good service and that the
votes and orders now made concerning him be inclosed therein and sent unto him.
Copie of Mr Speaker's letter to Sir Charles Coote.
Sir,
I received your letter dated the 25th. of November, 1648, which was read in
the House, where upon they tooke your severall desires into consideracion and
ordered that Sir Robt. Stuart shall be tried att a Councell of Warr. Your care in
apprehending of him, they approve of, and have given you the Government of
Culmore Castle, with some other things (as you desired) according to the orders
here inclosed. The rest of your proposalls are referred to a generall Council of
Warr so that I hope ere long you will receave the fruits of them. In the interim
the House hath taken special! notice your great and faithful service to the State
and have comanded me to give you harty thanks not doubting of your gallant
resolucion to goe on thus. Having no more for the present but to subscribe
myselfe,
Sir,
Your affectionate Friend,
"William Lenthall,
Speaker.
( 7^5 )
JCCVIIL Major-General Hugh O'Neill to Commissioners and Gentry of
"Westmeath.
Sirs,
By your lettre of the 30th. of this instant, I find your unwillingnes in
complying with our demaunds,, noe not to soe much therof as the sending of the 100
beeves, demaunded before hand to keepe the soldiers from goeing abroad, while
wee should be spending time about the treatie; and though in your former you
assured us that Mr. Hope should be qualified with power to agree with the army
for a composicion, yett would not he take upon him to descend to any agreement
but in that nature wast time, which to my griefe will constraine the army to runn
a destructive course to gett maintainance, which will prove lesse advantagious for
the inhabitants, then what you entend, to prescribe for theire safetie, of whose
sufferings (I protest) I am as sensible and retaine as much feeling as any breathing,
but that the necessitie of the army constraineth mee to give them way therto, nor
doe wee see you propound any thinge, which makes us dispaire of any concurrance
to the request of
your humble servant,
Hugo (Weill.
Ultimo Januarij, 1648 [-9]
For the Commissioners and Gentry of the county of "Westmeath: These.
Endorsed: Letter [of] Major Generall Neill. Eecd. i° Febr.
Appendix.
i64S[-9].
31. Jan.
Hugh
O'Neill
to
Commrs.
etc. of
West-
meath.
CCIX. Sir Thomas Nugent's Suggestions concerning Owen O'Neill.
Reasons for draweinge Generall Owen OJSTeille from his disobedience to his
Majesties government.
Being one of the referrees that sate upon the greevances of the county of January.
Longford, I had some conference with Liuetenant Generall Ferrall touching the sir Thomas
propositions of Generall Owen ONeile, and then he tould me that all were agreed Nugent^
unto to one article, which was that the parties which fell from him upon his late suSSesti.0Ils
revolte could not (with his safetie) be of the number to be nowe given under his OwST"15
comaunde; against which and against the waies they went upon, I writt to sheets O'Neill,
of paper proveing cleerly in my opinion they could" not take a more destructive
waye both to abolish religion, prerogative and libertie which they soe often sworne
to mantaine.
Upon which I received noe other awnswer then the letter left in Mr. Lanes
hands, giveing me assurance when I made an end of my commission that he
would doe noe act in offence of the present government untie he had hard
from me.
I heare since the Commissioners intrusted could doe little or nothing in
covin. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 245.
coix. Caitc Papers, xxiii. p. 24S.
( 766 )
Appendix, pursuance of the meetinge had with the Lord Bushop of Fearnes, Sir Nicholas
i648[-9]. Plunkett and Sir Rich: Barnewall, but that rather these overtures are like to fall
January. to grounde.
Sir Thomas I heare further that Owen ONeil with the greatest forces he can make is readie
fuSons %^^.m^ Con°gllt or Leynster by Tuesday next, soe as I humbly conceive
concerning eit#ner it is time to meet him on the borders of Leynster or Oonoght before he be
c^?\ a-?ie Waye considerable or t0 agree with him with all possible expedition, and though
u iNeiii. there were commissioners sent to meet with him as formerlie yett the forces intended
against him ought to march foorthwith.
. Y-J* be tll?u?llt exPedient to agree with him I humbly conceive that the article
in difference if it be the same above mencioned ought to be noe breache if such as
shall be emploied be nooene to conceale that latitude untie they be driven of
necessitie to discover it, but to hould him to their former instructions, not that it
is safe for such as he excepts as to be under his comaunde.
And I ame morally perswaded that the sending Commissioners of the new, and
such Commissioners as are the most likely to perswade by there intrest and well
meaneing, will in one 24 houres after there meetinge make a firme agreement
according there instructions, or leave Owen ONeile a Platonicall man bare of plume
and feathers, and that by or at Munday night next thexpress of his Excellency's
pleasure in sending of new Commissioners to renew or continue the removeall of
their distempers will come to the hands of Collonell Ferrall aforesaid, by whose
meanes the Commissioners of Owen ONeile will be of the best qualitie and meet
sometime the next wick and alsoe stop Owen ONeile his forces to move further,
and a safe conduct of 20 daies after sight to be given to all parties according as his
Excellencie shall thinke fitt.
To reason the comoditie or discomoditie of agreeing with Owen ONeile were
tedious and beyond my abilitie; yett I ame partely confident that this meeting
desired will produce this effect to witt that when the comaunders and gentry seeth
and will find that the very same article hetherunto controverted is graunted they will
leave Owen ONeile to his one devises and submitt themselves to his Excellencie
soe as his Excellencie putts an end to Owen ONeile ['s] animositie, plotts and
designes, in like case if he does agree then there is noe feare of tumult, sedition, or
conspiracie to be stirred by clergie or laietie nor noe feare of robbinge, killing,
starveinge or ravishing and violatinge of the tender sex: However some are of" a
contrarie opinion that in agreeing with him all the above mischeefs willbe
contrived and revived when he shall finde his opportunitie, yett I must saie that he
is constant where he professeth, though the cause be never soe ill, and that if he did
agree to submitt, good use might be made of his experience, and his proiects soone
avoided or eounterjDoised.
In case Owen ONeile did not submitt or listen to a second meeting, I humbly
offer that it were fitt to drawe his men from him or as manie as could be drawen
from him by giveing them anie place under a Live tenant- Grenerall or Major-
Generall as they occupied formerly. I beleeve Phillipp Mc Hughe will aske
none; if he did it will be but a regiment of foott: Ferrall a Collonel of a regi-
ment of foot of Leynster and a troope of horse as he had formerly if twoe capacities
( 7*7 )
will hould; the Major-Generall Hugh ONeile a regiment of foot, the Mc Swynes Appendix.
a regiment between them, or % or 3 troopes of horse. As for Ferrall Major- i648[-9].
Grenerall knowes both his abilitie in that profession and his honestie. January.
Tho. Nugent. Sir Thomas
0 Nugent s
^Endorsed: Sir Tho. Newgents reason for drawing Owen OXeile from his suggesti.ons
disobedience to his Majesties authority, etc, 1648 [-9] Jan. Owen™1^
O'Neill.
CCX. Confederate Commissioners to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencie,
Collonell Hugh Boy 0 Donell, in pursueance of a capitulacion made Feb. 3.
with him by the Lord Viscount Dillon, authorised by the late Councell therevnto, Confeder-
hath, as the said Collonell alleageth brought into this Countie twealfe hundred foote ate 9om-
from Owen ONeill. In pursueance of which capitulacion, wee haue made vpp mi^ioners
orders for quarter for six hundred of the said foote vpon the three provinces of Ormonde.
Leinster, Mounster, and Connaght, to be comaunded by seven Captains, and required
him to disband and disarme the rest, the said six hundred being too greate a
charge on the said three provinces, considering the burthen they doe allreddy
beare, which [sic] Excellencie (the said Collonell himself repayring to your Lordship)
that the country be not charged with more of his men. By the said orders noe Major
officer is to receaue quarter for more then a Captains pay, and wee haue prepared
another order for him to quarter one hundred and thirtie two more vpon the
province or creaghts of Vlster. And soe wee humbly take leaue, and remayne
Your Excellencies
most humble servants,
Kilkenny, 3ti0 j^^ Mc Donnell.
Febr. 1648O9]. Lucas Dillon.
Torl[ogh] ONeffl. N. Plunkett.
Gerald FeneU. R. Barnewall.
Patr. Darcy.
Addressed: For his Excellence the Lord Lieutenant and Grenerall of Ireland
these.'
Endorsed: Commissioners. Dated 3 and reed. 9 of Feb. 1648[-9]. Conce"
Hugh boy 0 Donells men.
ocx. Oarte Papers, xxiii. p. 269.
nmng
( 768 )
Appendix.
1648-9.
7. Feb.
Daniel
O'Neill
to
George
Lane.
CCXI. Daniel O'Neill to George Lane.
My Deare George,
This inclosed, after yon have read, seale and give his Exeelleneie. Be
sure after yon deliver them to lay by all bissines butt solissiting an answere, for the
constitutione off the bissines indures noe delaye. Ulster, sirra, may be one of your
best provinces, neglect it not, I warne you, make mee a large relatione howe matters
goe ther, when my Lord Lieutenant returnes, and how rich. This day I had a
letter from the Dublin Bishop of Clogher * in answer to one I writt to him in the
behalf of young Nice Whyt. Hee tells mee his brother Sir Theophilus is come
thether, whome hee is pleased to style my servant, some other words hee sayes that
incourages a correspondencie, though I have noe liberty, Pll venter to give him the
que ditte vous againe, whoe knowes that itt will not end in a bargaine. I pray send
mee those letters I send his Exeelleneie.
I am, my deare Ihercho,
your most faithfull frind,
Danielle ONeille,
Kilkenny, 7 of February, 1648 [-9]
Lett the sauf conduct for Owen ONeile be for six weeks and for 20 servants;
the other of the same tyme for six persons and for 30 servants. This is a number
more then lie lett them bring; butt to quiet ther feares lett itt bee soe.
For Mr. George Lane, Secretary to His Exeelleneie the Lord Lieutenant:
These.
7. Feb.
Confeder-
ate Com-
missioners
to
Ormonde.
CCXIL Confederate Commissioners to Ormonde.
May it please your Exeelleneie,
The letters come from Westmeath will in parte informe your Lordship
of the sad condicion of that country, and wee doe apprehend the evill consequences
thereof to the rest of this Province especially in the beginning of a settlement.
Wee doe therefore humbly pray your Lordship to hasten your retourne hither, and
in the meane tyme to issue your orders to such forces as may stopp the current of the
further mischiefe designed by the enemie, wee conceiving that the forces appointed
to be comaunded by the Lord Dillon to be too fewe, the enemy having possessed
himselfe of many important castles and much of the corne of Westmeath, and
ccxi. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 282.
* Henry Jones, Dean of Kilmore, whose account of proceedings in Cavan is given, ante, p. 476._ He
was appointed Bishop of Clogher in 1645, and appears to have been styled as above in contradistinction to
Enier Mac Mahon, Koman Catholic Bishop of the same diocese.
ccxii. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 281. r
( 7^9 )
multiplying dayly, he being allreddy three or foure thousand foote though not very appendix.
considerable in horsse. And soe remayne l 4 9'
your Excellencies 7- Feb-
most humble servants Confeder-
Kilkenny, 7 Febr. i648[-9]. Alex: Mc DonelL %UZts
Lucas Dillon. to
If. Plunkett. Ormonde.
E. Barnewall. Tori: OiSTeilL
Patr. Darcv. GJ-efir. Browne.
Gerald FeneH. Bon. OCallaghane.
Addressed: For his Excellence the Lord Lieutenant Gennerall of Ireland,
these. Hast, hast, hast.
Endorsed: Commissioners. Dated 7. Rec. 11. Feb: 1648[-9.]. Concerning
Owin OJNeiles Armys advance into Westmeath. etc.
CCXIII. Major James Barnewall to Sir Richard Barnewall.
Sir,
I haue made knowne to my Lorde Dillon by severall dispatches the deplorable 9. Feb.
condicion of this poore countie, in a maner totally distroyed by Owen OJSTeills James
partty; who hauing recruted his army in the boggs of the halfe barrony of Fower, Barnewall
is aduanced with 4000 foott and 8 trops of horse into the champion, and are sirRiehard
encamped in the harte of this countie. They haue receiued that halfe barrony, BarnewalL
garrisoned Deringagaragh, and this weeke without any opposition haue taken
Ballinelagge, a most considerable castle, with many other castles. Sir, assure
your selfe this army, if not timely prevented, hauing the libertie of ploundering,
will increase it selfe, like a snoe ball, into soe great a bulke, that what forces you
haue will finde greate difficultie to suppreise them. Be not any longer borne in
hande by a vaine hope of there reconciliation or submission to the peace, the same
being the least of there thoughts, and onely to purchase time to worke there owne
ends, and force the subiects to an other revolution. Necessitie and force of armes
are the onely and sole meanes to reduce them; therefore dispache your forces
hither, or it will hardly be in your power to prevent there designes. The malig-
nant clergie are acting and fomentinge sedition wherever they goe. There genneral
is expected to be in the campe to morrow, and assure your selfe he will not sleepe
on his designes. If yow intend to come under his tirany, submitt to his mercy,
and be vnder his slavery for another seaven yeares, you may con tine your army in
there quartters; but if you expect to reape the freuits of your peace, redeme your
libertie, and suppresse his tirany, send hither forthwith all the horse and footte of
Leynster, and the forces of Monster, to fall vpon this destructible and rebellious
army, which if you doe they may be forced to obedience. I am perswaded if his
Excellencie were made acquainted with this there proceedings to compell the
subiects from there loyaltie, he would ere this send forces against him. Sir, make
ccxiii. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 294.
VOL. I. 5 F
( 77° )
Appendix, this knowne, and that the want of inteligence may not reflect one mee, mee manny
1648-9, former letter will be me discharge. This regiment of horse with continnuall
9. Feb. marching and skirmessing, are beaten of there horses, and in a maner lost. I haue
James oft written for one score of carbines, but can receaue noe answere. I want
Barnewall amunition, which is well knowne to the Commissioners, and if they doe not supplie
SirEichard me timely> an(l sen(l aU tnere forces to me assistance, I must give ground and
Barnewall. march to wards Kilkeny, and leaue all these parts to these mercilesse people. And
soe, expecting your present answere, I rest
Your brother,
Mullengare the 9 of February, 1648 [-9]. Jam: Barnewall.
Addressed: For Sir Richard Barnewall, These. Ilast, hast, hast.
missioners
to
Ormonde.
CCXIV. Confederate Commissioners to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencie,
12. Feb. Hither cometh to vs dayly the certayne intelligence of the advance
Confed- of Owen ONeills forces into the county of Westmeath, they being now entred into
erate Com- the most considerable partes of that countie, having warded several! castles in his
march, the multitude of women and garsoones that folio we that partie make an end
on the sudden of the greatest hazzards in their way. Wee haue cause to feare that
if there be not power sufficient to oppose those, that any little prosperitie they
meete with will encourage many, especially of the comon sort of those that are
reformed to repayre to them, the forces quartered in the Kings Countie, West-
meath, Meath, and Longford, ordered to be comaunded by the Lord Dillon, wee
doubt will not be able to incounter that partie, and therefore offerr it to your
Lordships consideracion that it is very necessarie orders bee hastned for an addicion
to that power; and wee hold the advance of that partie of soe dangerous conse-
quence to the gennerall disquiett of the kingdom, sundry others perhapps ill affected
in seuerall counties being reddy to ryse in armes and ioyne with them, as that it
will be of absolute necessitie that your Lordship hasten into this province to prevent
the many yvills that may happen by your Lordships being at soe great distance;
and to thend other forces may be fitted to march, wee send orders this day to rayse
a monthes meanes for three hundred horsse quartered in the countie of Tipperary,
and for all the horsse in the county of Lymerick, having formerly yssued orders
for a monthes meanes to be raysed for all the foote of the Catholique forces in that
Thus, humbly taking leaue, wee remayne
Your Excellencies most humble servants,
N. Plunkett. Alex. Mc Donnell.
0 • Callaghane. Tori: ONeill. R. Barnewall. Lucas Dillon.
Geffr. Browne. Gerald Fenell.
Kilkenny, 12 Febr., 1648 [-9].
After perclosing this, wee haue receiued th'enclosed letter from Major James
ccxiv. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 293-4.
province.
Don:
( 77i )
Barnewall, and haue received Mr. Secretary Lanes letter directed to Mr. Browne, Appendix.
signifieing that your Excellence is to be at Carrick this night, but haue not i648[-9].
received your Lordships of the eight mencioned in Mr. Lanes. However, some of i2. Feb.
vs will wayte on your Lordship there too morrow. C°tfec m
Addressed: For his Excellence the Lord Lieftenant Gennerall of Ireland, ^Lionets
These. Hast, hast. # Ormonde
Endorsed: Commissioners. Dated 12. Rec. 13. Feb., 1648[-9]. Concearning
Owin ONeiles forces advance and suprisall of some castles m the county of
Westmeath, etc.
CCXV. Letter to Lieut.-General Ferrall from Father Nicholas
Bern, Chaplain to Owen O'Neill.
Noble Sir,
I came hether this day after my returne from Gallway and thought to 15. Feb.
conferre with you, but missing that, I would not pass without giuing some accompt Letter to
of my messuage, though I cannot comitt all to paper. My Lord Nuatio sent yon jheut-
his benediction, and prayed you to stand firme for the defence of the Popes f.errall
authority. He is ready to take shipping, and will dispatch to his Holyness a true from
relation of all cleargy and layety that opposes his iurrisdiction, and that doth not. |^^s
He promiseth vndoubtedly to be backe soone, in such posture to subrogate the stiffe Bem>
neckbones of the impertinent and refractory cleargy. It is high time for you to
steere your course somewhere, and make yourselfe able to defend and to offend
your aduersaryes. Your party in Connaght is at least ready at a call, three
thousand men, and are dayly going forward in their designes. I will stay in the
contrey for two dayes, because I am weary after my foote iorny. My stay will be
at my creaghts neere Killoe. You see the course of the world, soe that you must
often inuite the ould man to goe on. There is a way sett downe to gett jou the
thing you want most, if you be pleased: the way I canot write till meeting, and
till then I rest
Your most humble seruant,
15th of Feb., i648[-9]. Mch: Bern'
To Lieutenant Generall Ferrall.
Endorsed: Nicholas Bern, Chaplin to Owen ONeill. The 15th of February,
1648 [-9]. Concerning the Popes Nuntio his taking ship for Rome.
CCXYI. Clanricarde to Rintjccini.
Illustrissime ac Reverendissime Domine, 19. Feb.
A multis nobis suggeritur plurimuni gregariorum numerum in hac ciam-i-
prouincia coadunasse, et indies magis ac magis coadunare, patriaeque deuastationes ac carde
ruinam moliri, vt de facto res gestae testantur; ac quibus si non breui compellantur ^^uccini
ccxv. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 310. ccxvi. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 323.
( 772 )
Appendix.
i648[-9].
19. Feb.
Clanri-
carde
to
Einucciiri.
desistere, in irreparabile subditorum proueniet damnum; requisiti autem in qua
potestate prefata facinora patrauere, facta et hactenus facienda iussu et imperio
Domini Eugenii ONeil, vestraque ratihabitione se fecisse gloriari non erubescunt,
quod quam alienum ab vtroque reputo, et presertim a vestra sancta professione.
Eatenus obnixe rogo Vestram Illustrissimam Dominationem (yt famse vestrae
denigraturae et damno Reipublicae exbibito quantocius subueniam, et vt iniuncti
officii munus debite exequar, aliisque in bac parte satisfaciam) yt non dedignabitur
aliquo instrumento sub sua manu exarato se a consimili calumnia purgare, illudque
cum harum latoribus, Domino Theobaldo de Burgo et Domino Joanne Browne (quos
illuc deputamus, et quibus fidem in omnibus adbibere yolumus) ad eum mittatis
qui post manuum deosculationem est
Vestrae Dominationis Illustrissimse
bumilis seruus,
Logbreagb, 19. Febr., 1648 [-9]. Clanricarde.
Copia yera.
Addressed: Illustrissimo ac Reyerendissimo Domino D. Joanni Baptistae
Eenuccini Arcbiepiscopo et Principi Firmano, Nuncio Apostolico, etc. 19 Febr.,
1648 [-9].
20. Feb.
Bishop
Mac
Mahon,
Owen
O'Xeill,
and
Richard
Ferrall
to
Charles II.
CCXYII. Bishop Mac Mahon, Owen O'Neill, and General Ferrall,
to Charles II. and the Queen.
Dread Maiesties,
Your Graces may be informed of ous, accordinge the pleasure of some,
tbat wee woulde not joyne in tbis late peace made by tbe Lord Marques of Ormond;
tbe cause tbereof and all thinges else wee baue left to tbe breast of tbe Reuerend
Father Francis Nugent, to whome [we baye given] all and full power and
autboritie to deale witb your Maiesties in all tbinges that concerns ous and tbe
countrie. And wee doe earnestlie craue your Graces to giue bim credit, for bee is
a man of true zeale and indifferencie, and tbat knowetb well tbe passages of botb
parties, for wbicb tbis sball serue bim as a commission from ous to treate witb
your Maiesties. Dated and signed xx°. Febr., 1648 [-9].
Emerus Clocberensis.
Owen ONeille.
Ricbard Ferrall.
Endorsed: 20. Febr., 1648 [-9]. A coppy of Gen. ONeiles, tbe Bp. of Clogber,
and Lieut.-Generall Farrells letter to bis Majestie by Fr. Newgent. Coppyed by
Fr. Newgent bimselfe.
coxvu. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 329.
( 773 )
CCXYIII. Einuccini to Claneicarde.
Appendix.
Einuccini
to ^
Clanri-
carde.
Illustrissime Domine,
Tarn sepe voce ac Uteris meis declaraui nunquam me yllis militibus sme 1648O9I.
authoritatem siue directionem dedisse, ac nouissime Domino Doctori Fallono tarn 22. Feb.
aperte rescripsi, vt superfluum plane videatur idem repetere. Si tamen contra hos
prsedones et yagos noua declaratione opus est, nulla maior esse potest^ quamhsec
epistola, quse ad manus Dominations yestrae Illustrissimae debet peryenire. Certe
ego etiam in hac re famam meam apud Deum et sapientes securam seryabo, nam si
ex mendaciis talium hominum qui nibil scripto ostendunt deberet penelitari fama,
nullus mortalium, neque etiam summi principes poterunt esse securi. ^ Haec debui
respondere litteris Dominationi yestrae Illustrissimae cui a Deo optimo maximo
bonum precor et manus deosculor
Dominationis Vestrae Illustrissimae
Addictissimus Seryus,
Jo [annes] B [aptista] Archiepiscopus Firnianus.
Gralviae, 22 Feb., 1648[-9].
Addressed: Domino Marcbioni de Clanricard.
Endorsed: A coppy of tbe Lord Nuntios lettre to me, the aath of Feb., 1648[-9].
CCXIX. Yiscount Dillon to Ormonde.
May it please your Lordsbip,
Had I knowne of your being at Carrick I would ere this baue written 28. Feb.
to you, butt nowe I shall presume to giue your Lordship this subsequent accoumpt Viscount
Too days before my comeinge into this countie, the Vlster forces, ynder the conduct |o°n
of Hugh ONeile, who tbey tearm theyr Major Grennerall, marched into the countie Ormonde,
of Longfoord ypon an agreement made with him by the gentrie to pay ynto his
forces £400 and 400 barrells of corne by a prefixed day; butt the gentrie being
not able to perform the payement at the time apoynted, he came % dayes agoe with
4000 foote and 200 horse into the cuntrie, wher hee has committed much more
distraction then the substance nowe left in it is worth; hee is with his armie nowe
distroying the Barronie of Fartullagh, ioyninge to the Kings-countie, wher hee
intends as I am informed to march, and from thence into Leaze or Ormond, to
committ noe less mischeffe then hee has don in thes partes.
My Lord, intellegence is giuen mee that persons of qualletie and intrest in this
countie inuited thos forces to aduance into it, whoe receaued noe loss or preiudice
though all theyr nighbours weare distroyed, the certaintie of which I hope I shall
bee able to inform your Lordsbip by the next. 4 Captaines with theyr companies
of my Lord of Westmeaths redgiment haue deserted your partie and haue gon to
this enemye, and I doute soe will all thos that are disbanded on this late reformation.
ccxvin. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 346.
ccxix. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 371-2.
( 774 )
Appexdix.
i648[-9].
28. Feb.
Viscount
Dillon
to
Ormonde.
The rest of my Lords redgiment is not considerable whoe are kept in poasts at
Fyna, and other garrisons towards thos at Trime, whoe makes often incursions into
the cuntrie, where I am with the rest of the forces faceinge the Vlster men. The
stringht I consist of now vnder my Majors command attendinge the motions of
Hugh ONeile is not fullie 300 horse, and some six companies of Sir James Dillons
redgiment, the remaine of them beeinge in garrizon in the towne of Athlone and
in this Forte of Ballimore; ther apeered butt 4 companies of my Lord Fingalls
redgiment, which I was forced this day to send towards the Kings countie to man
some castles ther of consequence; I writt to the Comissioners Intrusted 15 dayes
agoe . to intreate your Lordship to send mee more foote, vnder the conduct of
Collonell Wall and % or 300 hors vnder the command of a good officer, of which I
had noe return; My Lord, if you take not a present course to suppress thos men
they will suddenlie ruien all the quarters and incurage ill affected persons to ryse
with them that dares not nowe to apeere in ther designes: Therfore, my humble
aduise to your Lordship is to drawe all the forces of Linster and Munster to
abodie, and to apoynte the randeuos at Eoscrea or Birr, and if anie of them, before
that time, be sent to mee I hope I shall be able to preserue the cuntrie, all which I
submitt to your Lordships better iudgment, and remaine
Your Lordships most faithfull and most humble seruant,
Dillon.
Ballimore-Forte, 28th Feb. 1648 [-9].
I haue sent to Inniskillin butt my messenger is not }^ett returned, the commanders,
ther are independant of the Parliament or Owen Roe; Liuetenant Collonell Hatsison
Major Grimes, Captaine Ross, all Scottsmen, and officers formerlie to Sir William
Cole, are the cheefe in it. I hope verie soone to giue your Lordship an accoumpt
of theyr affections to you; It weare nessesarie that you would send mee your
commands to proclaime the Kinge.
Collonell Treswell presums on your Lordships fauor for his stay heere, con-
ceaueinge you haue noe seruise yett to command him.
Endorsed: Lord President of Conaghts, [Dated] 28 Febr. Rec. 5 Mar. 1648 [-9].
CCXX. Information from Father B.
Imprimis, the Provincialls of the Franciscans, Dominicans, and Augustinians weare
chosen by direction of the Lord Nuncio, of the meere Irish, and consequently they
appointed all locall superiours as Guardians and Priors (except a very few) of them
likewise, and that to bringe his owne intention to effect. And such as did adheare
vnto the gouerment in the laste Cessation weare by them censured and suspended
from the exercise of their offices and functions, and such as weare not in office, sent
to other conuents where refractoryes weare, there to be kept vnder and punished.
This notwithstandinge some locall superiours and other learned men did oppose
February.
Informa-
tion from
Father B.
ccxx. Carte Papers, xxiv. p. 74.
( 775 )
them and their vniust censures, wherevppon they appointed capitula inter media, Appendix.
wherin they might depose all such and appoint others in their places, which the 1648O9].
Councell and Assembly vnderstandinge and conceaueinge this to be of dangerous February.
consequence conceaued an act in the House commaundinge no such chapters to be informa-
held, and that all acts of such chappters (if any weare held) should be voyde, and that ^on,fr0^
the sherifes of the countyes and places should apprehend such as weare goinge to
any such chapters, and that vppon paine of high treason the said three Provincialls
should personally appeare in Kilkenny before the Generall Assembly or such as
weare intrusted with the gouerment before the tenth of this February, therby to shew
their loyalty or faylinge therof to be ipso facto held as proclaymed traitors. This
was published and fixed openly in Kilkenny the 12 of Jan. laste and diuers
authenticall coppyes sent euerywhere. This notwithstandinge, the Provincial! of
the Franciscans, formerly imprisoned and impeached of treason, held a chapter, and
has displaced all such as weare for the gouernment and appointed others of their
owne faction in their offices and places, neither has any of them accordinge the said
order appeered; which renders them much suspected to haue some dangerous plot
in hand, for they are many in number and of great authority with the people of all
sorts, and may by their solicitation breede a ielosy and fraction amongst the
Confederats and woorke the deliuery and renderinge of Castles, fortes, and other
hoults of consequence if not preuented tymely which must be by a proclamation to
put the said order in execution, and that none shall presume in contempt of the
supreame authority to execute or accept of any place or office imposed on them
since the beginige of the Cessation. And that all superiors of Orders shall take
the oath prescribed in Kilkenny to be had with a full relation of all these thinges
with Mr. Michaell Dormer, who made a report of them in the House, and that by a
day speedily to be appointed, this oath must be admin is tred by some Prelat and
some other ioynt in commision in euery prouince or place to be appointed, and that
all superiors so deposed (accordinge an other order of the 16th of Jan. last) or
censured shall execut their respectiue offices and functions in their respectiue places
where before the said censures they dwelled or inhabited. And that all magistrats
and sheerifes may see these orders put in execution as they shall awnsweare the
contrary. And in the meane tyme, that your Lordship will be pleased to write to
Fr. Oliuer Walsh, Fr. John Leuin, and Collum Magin, Carmelits, to come on sight
to speake to your Honor, and the letter to be sent open to the Captaine of the
younge men of the towne of Gallway to be deliuered them with an other to himselfe,
strictly commaundinge him if they do not obey within 24 houres, to compell them
to come to your Lordship and when they come your Lordship may be pleased to
commaund them (for matters of high concernment) not to go to Gallway without
speciall licence but may to any other place in the kingdome.
Endorsed: Information from Fa. B. Feb. 1648[-9].
7A
Appendix.
GCXXl. Clanricarbe to Ormonde.
i648[-9].
February.
Clanri-
carde
to
Ormonde.
Intelligence comes seuerall wayes and with, much probability of truth, that Owen
OKeille hauing made a composition with Westmeath, is gone with his army
(computed to be aboue 3000 foote and some horse) to Ardagh in the county of
Longfort with a resolution sodainly to invade this prouince and to setle and gett
footing therin, and with the asistance. of Lieut.-Generall Ferrall and those allready
in arms in the countys of Mayo and Roscomon, will haue a powerful! army. The
inclosed confirmation is from a very discreet and intelligent person. I haue sent
to my Lord Dillon desiring the asistance of his forces in Leinster to be in readines
in and about Athlone with a months prouision, this prouince being in that extreame
pouerty as it is impossible to find them means heere, and it will be most necessary
that your Excellencie second ray motion by your express orders to him imediately
to that effect, and to Sir James Dillon, for if this seruice be neglected, I conceiue
it will not be without difficulty for the whole forces of the Kingdome to suppress
him soe soone as the seruice and designes elswhere doth most necessary require.
The lower garrisons of great importance, espetially Jamestowne, the Boile, and
Ballimote are in danger to be diserted hauing litle or no subsistance but what is
gotten out of this county, and as it will be altogether impossible soe it canot be
in iustice expected that it can any longer continue those asistances to other partes
of the prouince, nor indeed support the charges that is vpon it self, hauing long
expected to receiue a new establishment of the army from your Excellencie that
might take of a considerable parte of the burthen that now lyes heavy vpon them.
I found the forces of this county and obserued the same in other partes soe
confusedly and indiscreetly quarterd, parts of troopes and companyes deuided at soe
greate a distance from their officers, that it hath bin very difficult to draw them
together with fitt prouision to doe any seruice. I haue now appointed them with
all expedition to draw downe for defence of the frontiers, and if not diuerted by
Owen O^eill, a party of them to asist Sir Theobald Burke for the suppressing of
the rebells of the-county of Mayo.
The Sheriffs of the countyes of Mayo, Eoscomon, and Letrim, sent vnto me for
the proclaimations of the peace, the people pretending not to beleeue any such thing
by my not sending to them; and the Sheriffs and others are of opinion that many
would haue submitted vpon the proclaiming of it. How I am made vncapable to
giue them sattisfaction therin, and where the neglect lyes, is humbly submitted to
your Excellencies consideration. Only I conceiue that my Lord President, being
elected by Leinster to attend vpon your Excellencie and now imployed in the
command of all or a considerable parte of the forces of that prouince, in his lord-
ship's absence it may be necessary to send those proclamations, and what is else to be
acted in this prouince, to the Comissioners Generall during their imployment, and
howfarre that will giue sattisfaction to the garisons and others, is not proper for me
to deliuer any opinion in.
ccxxi. Carte Papers, xxiii. p. 349.
( 777 )
I haue bin dilligent in the inquiry after the Customes of Gallway, and the Appendix.
benifitt to be made of them, and haue drawne Mr. Nicholas Bodkin to giue £2400 i648[-9],
for them vntill May come tweluemonth, £1000 the begining of May next, £700 February,
about All Hallowtide, and the residue at the expiration of his time, which is much Claim-
aboue the offers of others and quicker payment then vsuall, and formerly lett for cai'de
£1600. Your Excellencie may be pleased to conclude this bargaine there, or if you Ormonde,
thinke fitt to trust me with a Comission to sett them to him or others to the best
aduantage, and I beseech your Excellencie be not perswaded to lett them to the
Corporation, who would continue them in the hands of ill affected persons, and it
will be both iust and necessary you send me strict orders, to put Mr. John Morgan
in his former place in the Customs which he holds by Patent from the King, and I
dare vndertake he will giue your Excellencie a iust and sure accompt of what
profltts maybe made of them hereafter.
It will be necessary that your Excellencie send Comissions and dirrections speedily
downe to call the towne of Gall way to an accompt for the areares of the Customs,
tenths of Prizes, and other publicke dewes, which I conceiue will amount to a
considerable summe. Your resolution concerning the setling of the Excise will
likwise be requisit and the delay without question a greate loss.
To preuent present danger, I haue giuen order for £100 to be sent downe to the
Boile and Ballimore. They had £100 before this winter of me, and Jamestowne
£250.
Captaine Teige ORourke, newly come to me from Jamestowne, asures me that
those that haue surprised Iniskillin doe absolutely declare for the King, and your
Excellencies gouernment vnder him, and are pleased to profess much respect to me,
instanced by their releiuing of some in distress that made vse of my name.
Wherupon not knowing what conueniency they may haue to make their addresses
to your Excellencie, I intend by the returne of Captaine Poirke, whos garison is
within 17 mile of Iniskillinr to write to them, to know their condition, to offer my
seruice and asistance to the best of my power, and to vndertake the conuaying of
any applications of theirs with expedition to your Excellencie, being informed
that the presaruation and incouradgment of them is a seruice of very great
consequence.
For your Excellencie.
Endorsed: Advertisements from the Marquis Clanricarde. Pec. 24 Febr.
i648[-9]. By Collonel Trafford.
CCXXII. Sir Phelim O'jSTeill to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencye,
I receivede a lettre from my Lievt. Collonell laste night by an 2. March,
expresse, advertiseinge me, that as the regiment were in theire marche throughe sir Phelim
the countie of Moneghan, they stumbled at Castle-Blaney, on Emer Mc Mahowne, A'AT":11
Lord Bishopp of Clogher, whom they conveied, and have now prisoner at Charle-
O'Neill
ccxxn. Carte Papers, xxiv. p. n,
VOL. I. 5 Q
to
Ormonde.
( 778 )
Appendix.
i648[-9],
2. March.
Sir Phelim
O'Neill
to
Ormonde,
mounte; I am confident that Collonell Owen ONeill will not bee wantinge by
vseinge the beste of his power and diligence to worke the Bishops inlargement.
Wherefore I thought it my dutye heerewith to acquainte your Excellencye, to the
ende you may give in commande vnto Lievt. Coll. Samforde or other officer in
his absence comandinge in cheife at Oharlemounte, to secure and dispose of the
said Lord Bishopp's person as to your wisedome shall seeme beste: soe I humbly
take leave, beinge studious to bee approved,
My Lord,
Your Excellencye's moste humble servant,
Phe[lim] Otfeill.
Kilkeny, % Marcij, 1648 [-9].
To his Excellencye the Lord Marquess of Ormonde, Lord Lieutenant-Generall
and Generall Governour of Irelande.
Endorsed: Sir Phell. ONeile. Dated 2. Rec. 4. Martij, 1648 [-9].
the surprisall of the pretended Bishop of Clogher.
Concearning
2. March.
Lord
Trimles-
town
to
Ormonde.
CCXXIIL Lord Trimlestown to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellency, # .
Captaine Nugent of Drom Crye, with a partie of fiue and thirtie
horse and threeskore foote, vppon the Vlster armye's advance into Westmeath,
marched the last of Februarie by Daylye's Bridge into the countie of Cavan, and
hauing gott togither a prese of three skore cowes, the allaram being vpp in the
contrie, they thought fitt to retire, when one Capten Reylye, manning a forte this
side Castlloch, raised for secureing the catle thereaboutes, drewe foorth, indevourmg
to rescue that prese, but was beatten and hottlye pursued backe to his woorkes by
one Lieutenant Bedlowe, commaunding a parte of the horse, whoe then with the
rest lighted, and suddenlye forced the woorkes, wherin Capten Reylye and his
Lieutenant weare slayne, with divers common soyldiers, the rest putt themselues
into the Logh, thinkeing to recouer the Castle, butt weare for the most parte drowned.
Som few are prisoners, and six skore cowes more taken, besids a hundered horses and
garrens. .
The inclosed will informe your Excellency of far better service, which was iounde
in this Capten Reylye's pockett. Sir Theophillus Jones on Sondaye last marched
with three hundered horse into the countie of Cauan, from whence he hath taken
seauen hundered cowes. It is certainlye reported from Jones his quarters, that
the well affected Scotts in Vlster, with such Irish as did paye them contribution, haue
latlye don good service, and haue gained from the adverse partie som few ganssons.
coxxin. Carte Papers, xxiv. p. 6.
( 779 )
These particulars I thought it my parte to present to your Lordshipp's view, being Appendix.
I am, i648[-9].
My Lord, Lord^'
Your Excellencye's most humble and faithful servante, Trimles-
Teerochan, the 2 of March, i648[-o/] Trimlestown. town
Addressed: For his Excellencye the Lord Markes of Ormond, Lord Leutenant to
Gennerall of Ireland: These. rmon e*
Endorsed: Lord Trimillstowne, [Dated] 2. Rec. 6. Mar. 1648 [-9].
CCXXIV. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencie,
I have received your lettre by my nephew, Mr. Daniell ONeill. I have 4. March,
according your comaunds given creditt to what he said from your Excellencie Owen
besids the assureances hee gave mee, and such of the gentry of the province of O'Neill
Ulster as were then with mee, of your Excellence's greate inclinacions to favour us, Ormonde
and to redress the iniuryes donn to our province dureing the late goverment, for
which I humbly thanke your Excellencie in my owne and theire behaulfe. Hee
desired, vppon the salfe conduct hee brought mee, I should bring with mee what
would possetiuely satisfie my province and those sideing with mee: his first demaund
I would moste willingly comply with, ipr there is nothing in the world I am more
ambitious of than to have the honor to wait vppon your Excellencie, but at the
present I have my health soe ill, that I cannot without the hazard of my life
vndertake any iourney these 14 dayes, which my doctor hath made appeare to my
nephew: for the other demaund, as soone as my nephew came, I dispatched to
moste of the gentlemen that were neere, and after consultation with them, wee
agreed vppon the inclosed proposicions, beeing the lowest that the gentry of the
province in theire last generall meeteing did thinke fitt to demaund of your
Excellencie for theire security; wee presume your Excellencie will not thinke them
vnreasonable when you will vnderstand from my nephew the reasons wee have
given him; I have appointed the meeteing of the whole gentry of our province or
party within eight dayes, where I doubt not I shall procure theire consents to these
propositions, if it be soe that your Excellencie wilbe soe favourable to as to graunt
these, vppon notice thereof from my nephew wee shall send some instantly to signe
them in our names. The reasons wee send not some of our party to vnderstand
your Excellencie his sense vppon the inclosed propositions my nephew will acquaint
you with. I remaine,
Your Excellencies most humble servant,
4 March, 1648 [-9]. Owen O'Neill.
For his Excellencie the Lord Marques of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant Generall of
Ireland.
Endorsed: 4 Martij, i648[»9]. ^ Owen O'Neil's letter to the Lord of Ormond
upon Dan. 0'Neil's agency with him.
coxxiv. Carte Papers, xxiv. p. 20.
( 78o
Appendix.
CCXXV. Hugh O'Byrne to Ormonde.
Hugh
0'Byrne
to
Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencie,
i648[-9]. ^ I have hitherto, with the smale number allowed vnder my comande,
17. March, beinge not aboue 347 foote and 26 horsse, endeuoured to preserue what 1 founde,
"" after my longe restrainte, vndestroyed of this county, beinge no more then a barony
and a halfe; and although frequent attempts were since made by the enemie to
possesse themselves of that poore remnant, yett (God be thanked) they haue noe
cause to bragg of much successe therin, and I beleeue would in greater measure
suffer of their syde if I had beene put in equall condition of power with them or had
receaved your Excellencies commands, without which since the peace I had a scruple
to take in hand any interprice other then defence. There are of Collonell Jones
his partie about 500 foote and 4 troopes of horse constantly garrisoned in this
county, my brother Bryen hath alsoe 500 foote of the Highlanders and as many
more loose fellowes which adheare vnto him. The one keeps corespondencie with
the other, and both pointe their malice cheefly at me. Tett unless I raise volunteers
as an addicion to those allowed me in pay, I have not any to assist me nor noe
amunicion but what I procure at my owne expence. This I affirme as truthe, and
how soever affaires heere or my actions are represented vnto your Excellencie, yow
shall allwaies flnde me a lover of authority and desireous to promove his Majestys
intrest, wherin if your Excellencie will make me instrumentall by honorouringe
me with your comaunds and fitt necessaries to execute them, I hope to give you a
good accompt therof, and shall allwaies approve myselfe,
My Lord,
Your Excellencie's most faithfull and humble servant,
Carnoe, the 17th of Marche, 1648 [-9]. Hugh O'Briene [O'Byrne].
For his Excellencie the Lord Lieutenant-Gener all of Ireland: Theis.
Endorsed: Hugh O'Birne.
Dated 17 Mar. 1648 [.9].
19. March.
Sir Ed-
mond
Butler
to
Ormonde.
CCXXVI. Sir Edmokl Butler to Ormonde.
1. May it please your Excellencie,
There is one Boetius Egan, the Nuntiu's Bishop of Rosse (next Clogher,
the most dangerous person in the kingdom), together with Doctor Creagh and
another Doctor of Lymerick (persons I am as suspitious of—and not causelessly—
as I am confident of the honesty and loyaltye of many of their coate) walke about
heer in great freedom, nor can I yett discover what they whisper, though I made a
start to Clonmell to that purpose, and imployed divers spiritts to prye after them
(during ther being there) but I feare it can be noe good.
I shall humbly offer that your Excellence will be pleased to send me a warrant for
their apprehension, with a blank for the direction of it to a magistrat, that I may
cexxv. Carte Papers, xxiv. p. 91.
1. Carte Papers, xxiv. p. 104.
( ?8i )
19. March.
Sir Ed-
mond
Butler
to
fill it vp with the name of him vnder w[hose] power their practices may happen Appendix,
to com to light (if att all they [may be] found out) for nowe I heare they are gon to 1648O9].
"Waterford, whether I am [at] this instant bound after them; this I desire may be
don with the advice of such of the Comissioners as wayte on you, and in case you
make not a suddayne repayre hether in person.
It adds much to my suspition of them that (being then at Clonmell) att confession ^
to one affected their way through blinde zeale, though otherwise a pious man, he Ormonde,
would fasten on me a promisse to acknowledge a sorrowe for my violence against
the JNTuntio (as he called him) whensoever I was called on, in pursuance of a paper
he left beheind him vnder his hand and seall att armes, but with my replye I will
not trouble your Excellence.
Hether came a souldier last night, left Dublin on Thursday last, who sayes that
Jones mustered all his men on Tuesday before som Comissioners imployed by Owen
OJNeale, and that he imployes others to viewe the forces of Owen, an agreement
being concluded between them. He spend noe judgement heeron, but apprehend
(this being a truth) that the above mentioned persons goe about to prepare the
people to make the best construction of Owen's actions (if it be noe woorse). Be
pleased, my Lord, to pardon these hasty and indigested conceptions of myne that
proceed from a desire I have to prevent more trickes and approve myselfe,
My most Excellent Lord,
Your Excellences most faythfull and most humble servant,
Edmond Butler.
Be pleased to give me leave to recommend to your Lordship's goodnesse the
bearer's lamentable complaynt as that your personal! estat is somwhat concerned in,
Car[rick] 19. Mart. 1648[-9] att 6 in the morning.
For my most Honorable Lord, James, Marquis of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland his Excellence: These hast.
Endorsed: Sir Edmond Butler's first. 1648[-9] 19 Mart.
2. My Lord,
It fortuned that som of my father's troope, with some of Major 23. March.
Finglasse, lighted upon Lieutenant Collonell Bryan Roe ONeale his minion, and is Sir Ed-
nowe my prisoner, whereof I could nott in duty butt aduertise your Lordship m0TL&
whereby I may vnderstand ho we it pleaseth your Lordship to dispose of him, that ■Butler
if you will extend mercy vnto him I may haue your Lordship's graunt of what
benefitt may be made of him, in regard of my many sufferings by him, and his
party; as also to be mindefull of me when tyme serues to putt me into imployment,
in which expectation I shall rest
Your Excellencie's most humble seruant,
Bellaraget, this 23 of Marche, 1648[-9]. Edmund Butler.
For his Excellencie the Lord Marquisse of Ormond, Lord Liuetenant Generall of
Ireland: These.
Endorsed: Mun Butler, 23 Mart. 1648[-9].
2. Carte Papers, xxiv. p. 117.
to
Ormonde.
( 7»» )
Appendix,
i648[-9].
24. March.
Sir Ed-
mond
Butler
to
Ormonde.
3. May ife please your Excellence,
I yesterday receaved your Lordship's commaunds to repayre to
Waterford by a letter of Doctor Fennell's, for the anticipatinge of which commauiid
in my repayre thether by water as soon as the others went by land, I humbly beg
your Excellence pardon, it being but an effect of my desyre to prevent what I
apprehended was in their power to act, whereof I gave your Lordship a hasty
account by the expresse I gott the Mayor to send you yesterday, wherof in all
humillitye I desire you will please vnder your hand to signifye the receipt as a thing
will be extreame satisfactorye to them that yett are scarse acquainted with servitude
after soe tedious a loose Government. Bishop Egan laboured much to haue
Anth[ony] Purcell, Guardian of the Franciscans in Waterford, and people of those ill
affections are by the order of the last thin vnlawfull chapter putt in (in every
Convent) and the honest thrust out, which by the countenance of Antrim (who, for
all his spetious pretenses, pursues his ould wayes) is observed att Wexford but
denyed att Rosse and demurred on att Waterford, and certaynly it will be a great
securitye to continue the owld Guardians every where, att least not to admitt those
presented by them, and in my opinion the Comissioners should advise your
Excellence therin haveing lawe inough of their syde. The forraigne neues is that
the late Nuncio is gon to Flaunders, there to execute his imployment as in relation
to this kingdom; that the Romanes are in armes against his Hollines, not to
shorten his spirituall jurisdiction but to curb his temporal! power that inslaved them
in liewe of being mistress of the world; that a peace is resolved on twixt Spagne
and Fraunce. Thes tydings were yesterday brought us by a frigat came out of
Fraunce in companye of 2 prizes (one of rye and tother of salt) wer sent in by one
of the men of warr. This rye putts me in mynde to moue your Lordship to take a
course that the great ship of rye att Rosse be preserved for the armye. My Lord,
a hatred to the late ill Government, and a hopes of amendment by you, made an
easye way (through great difficulty) to our present posture, and lett me beg that
these hopes be turned to certayntyes, both in pursuance of your owne interest and
for the preservation of the countrye, else you will much loose the affections of the
people and these places will be destroyed, for heere neer Clonmell is a great partye
of my Lord President's foote (with this complaynt I had not troubled your
Excellency were he neer) that already begetts a fowle exclamation for takeing all
things comes in their way, and paying for nothing, which is don forwant of the
officers attending their respectiue chardge, and the company heer is somewhat
guiltye of this fault too by dayly inrodes into the countrye; but soe much this reflects
on your Lordship that if [you] thinck fitt to send me a Comission, in this absence of
the great officers, He see better quarter twixt them and the country.
My Lord, I haue been very prolix, but shall humbly begg your pardon for a fault
I am not guiltye of with many, and will conclude with an humble intimation to your
Excellence that if you would voutchafe to signifye me positively what you intend
for me it would be a ready way to proportion the field-provision of,
My most Excellent Lord,
Your Excellence's most faythfull and most humble servant,
Carrick, the 24 Mart. i648[-9]. Edmond Butler.
3. Carte Papers, xxiv. p. 123.
( in r
The arrivall of your Excellence's newe comission sounds well, and in despite of Appendix.
malice cleares all doubts. Be pleased, my Lord, to cause the horse borrowed by i648[-9J.
me for the Scots agents to be sent back, if you will not have myselfe pay for him 24. March,
which (if you commaund), [shall] be don. |lrE-
For my most Honorable Lord the Marquis of Ormg&d, Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland his Excellence: These. Hast.
Endorsed: Sir Ed. Butler's, 23 Mar. 1648[-9].
CCXXVII. Richarb Shea to Ormonde.
My very good Lord,
It is for feare of future danger that makes mee bee soe bould as to 24. March,
trouble you now. I doe send you the inclosed to bee perused. It came to mee Richard
from my wive's brother that Hues within two miles of Athy. Hee is married to Sir shea
John Bowin's daughter, who is now in contribuition with the garrisson of Athy. Ormonde.
The fellow that hee mentioneth in his letter I haue dispatch'd out of this world
into some other world. Hee did confess to mee that hee was the man that was
alwais imployed from the garrisson s of Leix in to these parts to put out our cowes
and horsess: and likewise hee confes'd vnto mee that hee was sent from Castlerebane
to Downemore to know what ward was in the house and to know what store of
catle and goods was in the house. Euer since I keepe better watch there then I
did before. I can gett none but halfe a doozen of the men that I commanded vnder
Richard Shee; they are men that I am sure of, some of them are my owne kinsmen,
and some of those that was vnder your Lordshipps command at Dublin. I could
haue inough of them, if I had withall to maintayne them. I haue kept these men
vppon my owne charges since I tooke possession of the house. I bought twenty
musketts and a drum of Garrett Wailsh, that I found in the house, and I haue
twenty more, both musketts and fire locks, of my owne. If I had any way to
maintaine the matter of twenty men, I would desire noe more betwixt this house
and the Castle of Kilkenny, for I doe not like those men that are with mee in the
Castle, for they are such scattering fellowes without command that there is noe
keepeing of any house in good fashion where they are; besides, there is noe trust
in them. I shall desire your Exellency to haue a care of the inclosed to haue it
burn'd when you peruse it, for the yong man would bee undone if it should bee
knowne any way. I must maintayne these men uppon my owne charges till I
heare further directions from your Exellency. I haue people at worke euery day
about the garden and i[n]closiers at Downemore. Soe haueing noe more at this
time, but wishing you all happiness and safe returne home, I rest
Your Exellencye's most dutifull servant to command till death,
Downemore the 24th of March, 1648 [-9]. Richard Shea.
To his Exellency the Lord Marquess of Ormond, etc., these deliuer. Att Thurls.
Endorsed: Dick Shea, 24 March, 1648[-9].
ccxxvii. Carte Papers, xxiv. pp. 130, 136,
iH
Appendix.
i648[-9].
March.
Letter to
Richard
Shea.
[Enclosure in preceding letter.]
To Richard Shea.
Brother Richard,
I had beene the other day at Athy and Castle Rebane where I am.
euery second day. The few officers that are there, when they weare merry they
weare talkeing of the Castle of Kilkenny, that they had those people in towne that
would deliuer the Castle to them, and that they haue very many Ulster people in
the company that guardes the Castle. If you haue any chardge of it, haue a greate
care of it, or whomsomeeuer that hath any chardge of it, lett him be very carefull of
people amounghts yourselues. The* very same day that you hath the possession of
Dunmore house, the very next day they had intelligence of it, and what guard you
had there. It came to them from Castlecommer. He that brought the message he
was send backe the very same day againe, where I cannot tell. There is nuse sent
to them yesterday from Castlecommer that you haue taken a spey from them, within
a mile to Castlecommer, and if it be the man that I think it is, kill him or hange
him presently; and if he be the man his name is John 0 Hikey. ^ He was borne
at Ballypholly. The word was sent to them from Castlecomer that it was you that
tooke him, and hange him. They doe treaten your selfe, and if you haue any
cattle at Killmodimorke or in any place vppon the borders of Idough, theye are
not able to doe much, but they are dropping in by twos and trees. Be you very
wechfull and carefull, for few men and yor selfe will be able to deale with any party
they haue to send out heere yett. You know what condicion I am heere in, for I
dare not writte my name to you if you shew this to any boddy but one that you
will be sure of him your selfe. I haue licence to be with my father vppon Easter
where I shall tell you more then I can writte vnto you.
For my loving brother, Mr. Richard OShea, these be delivered with speede.
Endorsed: March, 1648[-9].
CCXXVIII. Owen O'Neill to Ormonde.
May it please your Excellencies - m
Yours of the 16th of this instant, together with a sale conduct, 1
received, by the contents whereof, I vnderstand, the difficulty mett with in graunting
the few men desired by Ulster, over and above the rest of the provinces proceeded
from some of the Commissioners in trust, whose aversion and malice to mee and
my party is such, as that they will study and devise all the wayes they cann invent
to hinder any settlement or union betwixt your Excellence and us; yett I hope it
shall not ly in the power of any ambitious persons soe to doe, when your Excellence
understands the pregnant resons the province hath for theire proposalls (theire lives,
and all they have in the world meerely depending on that point). I have issued
24. March.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Ormonde.
ccxxviii. Carte Papers, xxiv. p. 124.
( 785 )
)'JNTeill
to
Ormonde.
summons for a comittee appointed by the Provincial! meeteing, whoe will convene Appendix.
heereabouts on Munday next, to conclued and consult of tbe treaty in hand; soe as 1648O9].
on Thursday next Commissioners from them will meete at the Abby of Shruell, there Owen
to expect such persons as comes from your Excellence to treate with them m that ° ^e
negotiation, to which I wish a moste happy conclusion. Ormo
Thus assureing your Excellencie (notwithstanding what to the contrary my ill
wishers doe possesse your Excellencie with) that none breathing hath a more
passionat desire, under your Excellencie his commaund, faithfully to serue for my
religion, King, and country, than
Tour Excellence's moste humble servant,
Owen ONeill.
24. March, 1648 [-9].
For his Excellencie the Lord Marques of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant Generall of
Ireland: These.
Endorsed: Owin ONeile's. Dated 24. Rec. 28. March, 1648-9.
vol. 1. 5 H
( 786 )
Appendix.
ADDITIONAL DOCUMENTS, NOTES, Etc.
1641 1647.
1. Owen O'Connolly to Hugh Mac Mahon, 1641.
My Deere Freind,
l64i- I could have wished yow would have beene advised by me in that
25. Oct. councell that I gave yow att my Lord of Eneskillyns lodgeing last Fryday att
Owen night; but seeing as that it hath fallen out otherwise, and that the matter partely
°To0nn0lly ky me natn tnus beene brought to light, yett nott out of any disaffeccion to your
Hugh Mac person, or the natives of this land (of which I [am] one), but out of conscience to
Mahon. God, and loyalty to his Majestie, and pitty to the many innocent soules that would
have beene cut off (if God had not prevented it), I, in tender consideracion of your
condicion (takeing God to witnes, who is the searcher of all harts, that my affeccion
is as tender to your person as any one man in this world), doe offer yow my best
assistance for your preservacion and life, wich is deere vnto me, not remembring
the daunger I was in when I last left you (if you will but harken to my councelle);
and for this end my desire is to speake with you before my goeing into England,*
which is spedyly, and therefore I desire your answere presently. I would intreate
yow not to slight my advise, for I persave that faviour will be shewen to yow
from the Lords Justices att my earnest suite on your behalfe. And soe I remayne,
Yours as formerly in affeccion
In what I may,
Owen 0 Connally.
From my chamber, this present Munday morneing, [25. Oct.] 1641.
Endorsed: To his very loveing freind, Mr. Hugh Mc Mahowne: These.
1642.
Proceed-
ings in
Cavan.
2. Proceedings in Cavan, 1642.—Bishop Bedell.
(See ante, p. 411, Statements by Arthur Culme.)
i. "Being come into the castle they were accommodated well. The Governour,
Mr. Owen O'Relly, formerly a tenant to the Bishop, and a very civil and honest
gentleman, used the Bishop with all possible courtesie. The place it self was very
commodious for room and lodging; and there was also good company, Mr. Arthur
1. Archives of House of Lords, London.
* He was sent on the same day with a dispatch from the Lords Justices and Council at Dublin to the
Lord Lieutenant then at London. In that document he is referred to as i( this bearer, Owen Conally,
servant to Sir John Clotworthy, Knight."
i. Relation of the Life and Death of William Bedell, Lord Bishop of Kilmore. By T. W. Jones,
F.R S. London: 1872, pp. 73-4, 80-r.
( 7^7 )
Cullum and Mr. William Castleton, fellow prisoners with the Bishop. Neither Appendix.
wanted there any provision; for by the care of the Governour they were furnished 1642.
with sufficient for their money. They had free liberty to exercise their religion Proceed-
together in a chamber for themselves; with very strict charge from the Governour J?J^11
that none should interrupt them. And it was no small privilege, that there they
were free from the insolencies of the common people: in this only being in the
condition of prisoners, that some of them for a time were forced to wear iron bolts;
which honour the Bishop was very ambitious of, and desired that he might excuse
all the rest, or else bear them compan}^ in this suffering; but it was denied. . . .
"The English in those parts [of Cavan] (those few that were left), by reason of
the great distance from Dublin, were kept from all intelligence but what the Irish
pleas'd to communicate; and that was only such as might terrify them, and render
their condition hopeless of any succour or relief whatever. All their discourses
in the audience of the English were still of the successes of their army: as of that
sad defeat of the 500 men, the first that took the field for the English cause, and
were intended for the strengthning of Droghedagh; of their firm union together
by reason of the conjunction of the Lords of the Pale with the rest of the rebells,
and especially the seige of Droghedagh, and even of the taking of the city: which
they so confidently affirmed, that they named the very day, and in their reports
divided the spoil, as the Mother of Sisera: This was the chear the poor English
had to keep Christmas.
"But it happened that in the castle where the Bishop was prisoner, one night a
soldier newly-come from Droghedagh was entertein'd by some of the guards,, who
kept their court in the lowest rooms. In the night late, some of the guard
questioned the souldier what news there was from Droghedagh. One of the
English prisoners that understood Irish, being just over their heads, laid his ear to
a clift in the plancher, and listned to their discourse. The souldier told them
plainly that the seige was broken up, and shew'd them his own hands and arms all
scratched and rent with thorns and briars, while he was in a hast}^ retreat from an
assault they had made upon the city. He told them also that the bulletts poured
down as thick from the walls as if one should take a fire-pan full of coals and pour
them down upon the hearth, which he acted before them, sitting all together at
the fire. And for his own part he said he would be hanged before he would go
forth again upon such a piece of service. He that listned soon communicated this
good news to his fellow-prisoners, whereby it pleased God to revive their spirits
not a little, but they were fain with all diligence to keep the matter to themselves.
"Onely in one thing his [Bedell's] will was not fulfilled, because the Irish would
have their wills; and out of their affection to him would needs accompany him to
his grave not without some kind of pomp. The manner was thus: when the day
[February 9, 1642-3] appointed for his burial was come, the Irish in a considerable
number resorted to the house; especially those of the Sheridons, being of the same
name with the Minister in whose house he died; and some of the principal of them
would needs be the bearers. When the company had passed something above
half-way to the church, Edmund O'Relly, that had imprisoned him and dispossess'd
him of all (being then resident in the Bishop's house joining close to the church),
( 7»8 )
Proceed-
ings in
Cavan.
Appendix, came forth, to meet the corps, being accompanied with Mullmore O'Relly, his son,
1642. then Sheriff of the County, and some other gentlemen, and attended with a party
of musquetteers and a drum. The comming of this company in this warlike
manner was thought at first to be intended to hinder and oppose the burial of the
Bishop's corps; but when they met the beare, it proved no such thing. For
O'Relly and those with him applied themselves in most courteous and condoling
language to the Bishop's sons; speaking respectfully and honourably of the dead,
and comfortably to the living: and so commanding their drum to beat, as the
manner is when a souldier is buried, and placing the musquetteers before the
corps, they thus conveighed the Bishop to his grave. And being come thither, the
Sheriff told the Bishop's sons that they might use what prayers or what form of
burial they pleased; none should interrupt them. And, when all was done, he
commanded the musquetteers to give a volley of shot, and so the company departed.
ii. "On the 15th day of June, 1642, in the eighth month after the Rebellion,
we marched away above 1200 men, women, and children, after they had eaten the
cows' hides which had covered their cabins and huts from Christmas till June: A
sad company of poor people we were, as ever were seen together; some loaden
with children, some great with child, some with two children on their backs, many
with two little ones in their arms, yet all rejoicing in the Lord for our enlargement
at last. About 2000 rebels accompanied us for our life-guard, according to the
articles of our agreement, which were written by Archdeacon Pryce (before
mentioned), but now Archbishop of Cashel. The Scots had about 300 horse, some
of them well appointed, for our guard also, under the conduct of Sir Francis
Hamilton and Sir Arthur Forbes. Major Bayley had his foot-company of Scots,
that lay at Cavan, and had made their escape in the night to those two castles,
with all their arms of the train-band with them.
"The country had orders to bring us provision for money, as was articled, which
they did in great plenty . . . The first day, being Wednesday, June the 15th,
we marched to Cavan, seven miles; the 16th we encamped at Lara; the 17th at
Corinary; the 18th to a mountain beyond Pierce four miles; the 19th we pitched
at Mr. Dilwin's house, three miles; on the 20th day we lay in the same place; the
21st day we march six miles; on the 22nd day of June, Sir Henry Titchborne,
the governor of Drogheda, with Captain Gibson, met us with a party of horse and
foot within ten miles of his garrison of Drogheda, and conducted us safely thither
by the good hand of our God upon us.
"The rebels that conducted us took solemn leave of us, being sore afraid at the
sight of our English forces; they hasted away, having kept us seven nights in the
open fields, without anything under or over us, but what each of us carried about
us; yet they offered us no violence, save in the night, when our men were weary
with continual watchings, they would steal away a good horse and run off, but
were very civil to us all the way, and many of them wept at our parting from
them that had lived so long and peaceably amongst them, as if we had been one
people with them."
ii. Memoir of Life and Episcopate of Dr. William Bedell, Lord Bishop of Kilmore. By his son-ki-law,
the Rev. Alexander Clogy, M.A., Minister of Cavan. London: 1862, p. 241.
vni
Vol. i. }'alcc 7S0.
-^
Facsimile of Letter from DANIEL O'NEILL to PRINCE RUPERT, 1642.
r1

^^y tf-fl-*j^h
^
^
^ is

/u)m'-
/ft,C4,*<tU 2fe?iJ Ct.
•t^/9°-
ffr&l
*1_


Y
M ^ to yw *b**dJ*tt*^«*&j
\\ ^ Is A*^ fa^tf -Jf^ &*£*,/, ^^^iul^4^^
A '/^'/A...m^.c*/ *^c ^^y/^^^^-^^-
/

5%

vy
^ *\iyu># srts^/ '^yJ—~cK<J
%


i>/V
^| |C &7u,tfc^y? ^ifl fa«JjT *nf*y.

ORIGINAL IN POSSESSION OF J. T. GILBERT, F.8 A., B1.ACKROCK, DUBLIN
( 789 )
to
Lord Lieu-
3. Sir Edward Nicholas to Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Appendix.
My most Noble Lord,
By my letter sent yesterday I returned your Lordshipp aunsweare 1642.
to all particulars in your Lordshipps, since which. I haue receaved advertisement 5. july.
concerning Eugenio OjSTeale's going for Ireland with 500 payre of armes, as by sir Edward
the extract inclosed* your Lordshipp will perceaue. I shall not trouble your Nicholas
Lordshipp with any more lynes att present, knowing your Lordship's care.will put
in present execucion what may be most requisitt to intercept this Oneale, which is tenant"
the cause I now presented your Lordshipp with the inclosed. I am really
Tour Lordshipp's most humble servaunt,
Yorke, 5. Julij, 1642. Edw: Nicholas.
Earl [of] Lecester, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland.
Addressed: To the Right Honorable the Earl of Leicester, Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland, my very good Lord. At Leicester House.
4. Daniel O'Neill to Prince Rupert."
May yt pleas your hyghnes,
By Will: Legg I receaued your commands to send -a partie into 19. Dec
Buckinggamshyre of at least a 100 strong, butt what they should doe, I doe not Daniel
yett ve stand, nor iff I did know . . . your regiment which I comma [nd] O'Neill
. . . soe many eyther armed or suff . . . The officers of your one troope, will prjnCe
. . . in noe kind of thing, and by ther exam . . . neuer a souldier in that com- Rupert,
pany; for my one pairt, vnless your Hyghnes declare whether they be in the
regiment or noe, I had rather be your groome at Oxford, then . . . wher a
company that shall assume such a freedome as yours does here: they say you haue
giuen them a power to take what they want, wher they can fynd itt; this is soe
exorbitant and soe extravagant, that I am confident you neuer gaue any such. That
the rest of the troops'" (not onely of your one regiment), but of your Leuten[ant]
GeneralPs, may be satisfied, declare in what condition you will haue your company,
and how commanded, and lett mee, I beseech you, haue in writting the orders I
shall giue to that partie which you woud haue sent into Buckinggamshyre, and
send vss the warrant that non may enter, or issue any warrants for any prouisions
into any of those places which are assigned for this garrison. This night I
promised to send it to Collonell Blagge and to othirs.
I am your Hyghnes most obedient seruant,
Daniell ONeffle-.
Abbingto[n], this 19 of December, 1643.
3. Archives of House of Lords, London. * Now missing.
4. Original in possession of the Editor. Defects MS. indicated thus . . . See facsimile
( 79° )
Appendix.
1643.
16. June.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Sir .Robert
Stewart.
5. Owen O'Neill to Sir Robert Stewart.
[These letters are in relation to the conflict at Clones, in the county of Monaghan, noticed in the
"Aphorismical Disco very," at page 49 of the present volume, and at pages 199-200 of vol. iii.]
Sir
I shall entreate yow to be pleased to certifie unto me by this bearer what
prisoners yow have taken or have in restraynt of ours since the last day, togither
with your demands, whether 3^0w will exchange them for any prisoners we have:
or iff for ransome how much; wherin yow shall doe me a curtesy and to your selfe
no hurt, for now though fortune be favorable unto yow, it may chance fall out
heirafter, that your kindnes and favor therein may be requitted if ever it comes in
the way of
Your assured freind as
I find yow
Owen 0 Neill.
From our campe, 16th of June, 1643.
I pray lett this bearer see the prisoners.
For Sir Robert Stewart, Knt, theise.
Endorsed: Owen ONeile's to Sir Rob: Stewartt. Dat[ed] the 16 of June, 1643.
Copia vera.
Sir,
Your letter* of the 18th off June last I have receaved, wherin I conceave
that theise gentlemen, who hath been taken prisoners with yow, hapned unto the
hands off a gentleman, indeed, by the kind usage and favour they receive at your
hands, which have been the parte of a gentleman and a souldiour to lett them
haue, wherby yow shew yourselfe in all occasiones to be both, as I am confident
yow are not less, and with all doe know how to behave and cary yourselfe upon the
getting of a victorie, as becometh a soldiour off any experience in warrlike
discipline. Though yow say that they shall receave more favor then ther cariage
in this wicked Rebellion deserves, Sir, in that particular yow may understand wee
imagine that wee are in no Rebellion orselffes, but doe really fight for our prince,
in defence of his crowne and royall prerogatives, wherin we shall continue and die
to the last man and doe expect ere it be long that it shalbe knowen and apparent
to the world which of us are in Rebellion and involved in errors all this while.
Notwithstanding I can not otherwise choose, but acknowledge my selfe infinitely
beholden to yow for the manifold obligations yow have tyed me unto, for the favor
and carfull usage yow shew and give those gentlemen who are your prisoners
who verely are gentlemen and souldiors, that fought in ther prince his service.
Owen
O'Neill
to
Sir Robert
Stewart.
5. Carte Papers, v. 344, 273,
* Now missing.
( 791 )
And as for that yow say that Grod hath made yow ane instrument of getting the Appendix.
victory against us, beleeve me, Sir, that the warre is not yet at ane end, and 1643.
though fortune hath been favourable unto yow, it may be ere it be long with the Owen
helpe of Grod that the curtesie and favour yow show unto those gentlemen would °'^eiU.
be in like nature requytted which I promise wilbe, iff ever it falls into my hand sir°Robert
as already I am bound therto. Yow know in the courses of warres a man getts Stewart.
the victorie some times with verry few forces against many, though the multepficity
of the number and hands is the greatest advantage that can be and for all that
yow preach well in your letter, creditt me, with the few forces I had at our last
skirmish together, if it had not been by the disorder and confusion of the Livetenant
Collonell Shane Oge 0 Weill, whom yow have now in restraynt, it had not gone of
your side as it did. Now, Sir, to speake to the purpose, I shall desire to know from
yow what ransome yow desire to have out of those gentlemen, and, if not for ransome,
upon what tearmes yow desire to parte with them. I would have sent them some
moneyes, but I feare it should not be delivered unto them or suffered to come to
them, and withall untill I had knowen your resolution concerning ther releasement.
In the meane time, I am perswaded you will have carre to see ther wounds cured.
Iff yow doe not meane to release them for ransome, I desire that yow write in ther
behalfe to his Majestie in regard yow keepe them for Rebells, and knowe his pleasure
what shalbe done with them. Sir, amongest the rest of your favors, if yow pleased
to passe your word for them, for one twenty pounds, or lend it yourselfe untill yow
write me your passe by this bearer unto those whom we shall send with money and
other necessarryes to them againe, I doe promise it shalbe sent yow with expedicion,
and withall if yow wold be pleased to ease them in there inprisonement, and
admitt them unto some better place then your goale, wher they might have access
of surgeons to dresse ther wounds, I durst undertake they wold never offer to sture
from yow, which if they had and would come home along, I would have sent them
to yow backe againe, which addition to your other manifold curtesies well never be
forgotten off
Your assured freind to serve yow in
any way of curtesy,
Owen O Weill.
Po[stscriptum]. There is one Cullow 0 Weill, a musquetier of my company,
which yow have in restraynt, and whom I understand yow are desirous to exchange
for one Balfoure, whom I have prisoner at Charlemont, which if you please to doe
lett me knowe it by your letter.
For Collonell Sir Robert Stewart, theise.
Endorsed: A true coppy off Owen 0 Neills lettre.
Owen 0 Neeles to Sir Robert Stewartt, in answeare to a lettere of his of the 18th
June, 1643.
( 79* )
to
Ormonde,
Appendix. 6. MAYOR OF LONDONDERRY TO ORMONDE.
Bight Honorable,
1643. I* nata ^en Grods will that since the beginning of these troubles I
17. Oct. haue had the gouernmt of this citty as Maior therof. I confesse my inability and
Mayor of Ynfittness, yet I take Grod to wittnes, I haue endeuored, according to my best skill
Derry and knowledge, to do his Majestie faithfull seruice, and with the expence of the
remaines of my ruind estate to preserue this place and the people gathered hether
for their safety. I must ingenuously confes vnto your Lordship that, with as little
shew of partiality as I might possibly, I haue had a carefull eye vppon my poore
despised countrymen, the English, and gladly would I incourage them to ride out
this storme, in hope to renue this plantacion, though their dayly discouragments
are many and great, of which I want not my full share, yet will I not cease to do
my duty to God, my King, and country, come life or death, depending on His
prouidencen \oblit.~] euer faileth those that trust [_obUt.~\ Much malice hath fallen on
me for opposing those that tore our Book of Comon Prayer. Libells were thrown
out to affright ys if we vsd it againe. Where Yppon, hauing four score English
men of my company, I caused the most of them to attend me to church armd with
long bills, and set them on formes before the Readers seate to see if any durst be
so bould to teare the booke (as they threatned) before my face. As I went to the
church som were heard to say, ther goes the Mayor and his English doggs. All
this and much more I haue past over, and neuer yet complaind to the State; the
tymes were to troublesom.
Yet I went on, and kept good quarter with the collonells, as they will wittnesse,
and vppon all seruices we of this garrison did ioyne with them good partyes of
able men.
After the defeat we gaue Owen 0 Neile att Clownish,* wher we had 600 foote
and 45 horse, about the 13th of June last, som of those rebells that fought against
vs that day, with great store of their followers, not knowing wher to hide their
heads, came down into our parts within seuen miles of this citty, to renue a former
proteccion, which they aleaged to haue had from Maior James Gralbreith. We of
this garrison did not like their neighbourhood well, for before they came neere the
country was cleere 30 miles about, not a man to be seene, so as we could march
out a day or two and neuer be discouered till we came vppon the rebells and
their cowes, but afterwards we could not stir but intelligence went before vs.
Therefore I repaired to Sir William Stewart, to know if he had giuen them any
proteccion, who denyed it. Then I went to Sir Robt Stewart, and demanded of
him likewise if he had giuen any proteccion to those 0 Neales, and all their
followers, who likewise vtterly denyed it, and did expresse himself to be much
discontented at their being there. Wherevppon I aduised with the Captaines^ of
this garrison, and intended to giue them a visitt, for I knew that by the Comission
of the Right Honourable the Lords Justices and Councell of Ireland, dated the
15th of December last, no man in these parts could giue a proteccion but by the
6. Carte Papers, vii. p. 104.
* Now Clones; see, in reference to this engagement, pp. 48, 686, and 790; also vol. ui. p. 199-
( 793 )
to
Ormonde.
advise and assent of Sir Wm. Stewart and Sir Robert Stewart or Sir John Appendix.
Yaughan, who was then dead. Thervppon myself, with 8 or 9 more of the 1643.
Captaines of this garrison, tooke, som 20, and som 30 men out of each company, 17. Oct.
and som horse, and past the riuer, and marcht in the euening to the place wher Mayor of
those rebells lay. Many of them vppon our approach fled to the mountaynes. Deny
Som of the boldest of them, \oblit!\ by it aleaging they had Maior Galfbreith's]
proteccion, which vppon view were vtterly vnlawfull, if he had had a full and ample
Commission to protect, for in one he protects Edmund Oge Mcc Rory, and such as
shalbe in his company, without any limittacion of twenty dayes or any tyme, dated
25 June, 1643.
And in another he saith, according to Sir Wm. Stewarts president in giuing
fourteen dayes longer protecion to Owen Mother Mac Conway and Hugh Murry, I
giue the like fourteen dayes further proteccion vnto the tennants and ymediate
followers of them, the said Hugh Murry and Owen Mother, dated the 29th
June, 1643, without naming any person. And so in another, without nominacion
of any tyme, he protects Brian Bane and Rory O JTeale, their tennants and
followers, a company of notable bloudy villaines, his old acquaintance, and calls
them men of a peaceable and mean condition, and who haue not had any foule or
bloudy hand in this vnhappy rebellion, dated 27 June.
So in conclusion, we finding all these proteccions to be invalide, not only for the
want of power in the Maior of granting proteccions, but also for the manner of
them, not naming euery person, nor limitting the tyme, and also for that those
thus protected did Hue and cohabite with those that had no proteccion, and
mingled their cattle and goods together without any difference, who were at least
ten for one, which, had their proteccions ben neuer soe good, was a breach of
proteccion on their own part. The case being so cleer to our vnderstanding, and
our garrison being in distresse, we tooke away from them neer vppon 500 cowes,
and diuided them to euery Captaine 50, who gaue euery soldier a cow, for we do
not vse to put the prey in our purses, but to distribute to the souldiers what we
get. I had only tenn cowes of the 50, and my soldiers had the other 40. After-
ward the Captaines gaue me seuen cowes more, which was all I had of that prey
for which I haue paid so dearly. This being don, Maior Gralbreith being vexed
thathe had lost the milking of these cowes, and that such a prey was taken out
of his hands, vowd to be reuenged, and hauing a speciall spleen against me, his
Collonell being gon to Dublin vppon the fourth of August last, he with a great
company of horse and foote of his Collonells regiment, and others and his brother,
Cornet Andrew Gralbreith, with a troope of horse called Sir William Belfords',
which he comanded, came in the break of day to my land within 5 miles of this
citty, and forceably droue away all my cattle that should haue kept me and my
company this wynter, being aboue 200 cowes and oxen, besides diuers horses which
he hath disposed of att his pleasure. And since that, vppon the 15th of the same
month, the forenamed Andrew Gralbreith layd wayt to kill me, and though my
merciful! Grod would not suffer his wicked intencion to haue the full effect, yet he
gaue me three greuious wounds on the head, the shoulder, and the left hand of
which I haue ben very ill euer since.'
VOL. i.
o 1
( 794 )
Appendix.
1643.
17. Oct.
Mayor of
Derry
to
Ormonde.
I beseech your Lordship to pardon my boldries in relating the wrongs and
iniuryes which I haue suffred causelesly, and I humbly beg your Lordship's fauor
and proteccion and help to haue justice against these persons, well knowing that
your Lordship hath not onlye power, but also an honorable disposition to right the
oppressed. I haue peticioned to the Lords Justices and Councell to the same effect,
humbly praying your Lordships furtherance in my iust desires. I know I haue
to do with a subtile, politique man, that trusts too much to his witt, but I hope truth
and plaine dealing will prevaile.
I am further bould to let your Lordship know that the Lords Justices and
Councell, by their Comission of the 6 Sep., 1642, authorized me to enter into and
secure and arme any of his Majesties castles and forts within this citty and libertyes
with men and amunicion, which I would haue don to the Castle of Elagh within
our citty and libertyes, but am withstood by one Captain Benson, one of Coll.
Mervin's regiment, with great insolence, as the bearer, Lieutenant Potshall, can
informe your Lordship, which Captain Benson hath lately ben in armes in England
against his Majestie, and kept Barnstable against the Kings forces, and, therefore,
vnder fauor, as I conceiue, vnfitt to haue any comand heere. Your Lordship may
be pleased to remember it, or passe it by as your honor shall think fltt, not taking
notice it came from
Your Lordships most humble servant,
Londonderry, 17. Octo: 1643. Robert Thornton, Maior.
To the Eight Honorable the Lord Marquesse of Ormund, Lieutenant Generall
of his Majesties army in Ireland, and of his Majesties Honorable Privy Councell.
Endorsed: Maior of Londonderry. Dated 17. Rec. 24. October, 1643.
1643-4.
15. Jan.
Lords
Justices
to
Sir Robert
Stewarf.
7. Lords Justices and Council to Sir Robert Stewart.
After our very [hearty] comendacions: Wee send you heere inclosed a coppie of
a letter from Owen 0 Neile directed to our very good Lord, the Lord Marques
of Ormond, wherein hee complaines that you detaine seuerall prisoners mencioned
in the said letter, contrary to the Articles of Cessation. Wee therefore require you
to release such prisoners remaineing in your hands as by the Articles of Cessation
are to bee released. And soe wee bid you very heartily farewell from his Majesties
Castle of Dublin, 15 Januar. 1643 [-4].
Your very loueing freinds,
Jo: Borlase. He: Tichborne. Ormonde. Roscomon. Edw: Brabazon.
Cha: Lambart. Tho: Lucas. Ja: Ware. Q : Wentworth.
To our loueing freind, Sir Robert Stewart, Knight.
Endorsed: 1643. ^ C0PPy °f tne letter from the Lords Justices and Councell
to Sir Robertt Stewart concearening prisoners in his custody.
7- Carte Papers, ix. pp. 12, 13.
( 795 )
List of protected persons prisoners to Sir Robert Stewart.
Appendix .
William Sarsfield, protected for Lucan and other lands in his owne manurance. 1643-4.
Tady Connor, of Dublin, for his owne corne, etc., at Branganstowne. 15- Jan.
Edward Pierse's tenants at his farme of Capock (vizt:) Shane Bane, Patricke Prisoners
Mc Euilly, William Mc Teige, and Tho: Eustace. SirWRobert
Thomas Leigh, for Killadowan. Stewart,
George Aylmer, for Corkanstowne.
Hercules Walsh, for Ballicaghan.
Martin Brangan, permitted to reape his corne at Kilcock.
Thomas Dongan, for Castle Dillon, Griffinrath, Balligorne, and Possickstowne.
Geo. Foster, permitted for his corne at Kilgreege.
Earle of Kildare's tenants at Mainouth to reape theire corne.
Symon Luttrell, for Luttrellstowne and other lands in his owne manurance.
Henry Rolles, for Miltowne.
John Lock, for his corne at Clondalkan.
Mathew Lock, tiethes of Confye.
Katherine Tipper, for the corne at Tipperstowne.
James White, for Pitcherstowne.
Endorsed: A lyst of persons protected.
8. Alexander McDonnell to Ormonde.
Right honourable,
I have thought good to render your honor an account how farr I
have proceeded in the service heer in Scottland, which goes very well forward on
his Majesties behalfe, and the Lords and other of the gentry of these lies in-
strusted, are very redy to^ spend ther time, dedicatting themselves wholly to
advaunce his Highness service, provided that they bee furnished from time to time
with armesand munishon, in respect they live remote from such places wher they
might furnish them selves therwith, having not time to provide things nessessary
for soe suden a service. Therfore ther is noe neglect either on their or my parte,
if your Lordshipp be pleased to accomidate us with what conveniency yow mav,
with armes, munishon, and your honors letters to the Earle of Sheefortt [Seaford]'
and the rest (of your Lordships performance to them, according to desert), which
requiers noe delay.
For newes I have to signify to your honor that since our cominge hither wee
marched forty miles in Argile's lands, burning, pilliging, killing, and spoyling all
the way, and haue takine in tow very great castles, being places of great strengh,
wher wee haue made our magizins and fortefide them, that they bee able to
withstand all the might Argile can make against them; and now are mar chin o- in
1644.
13. Aug.
Alexander
McDonnell
to
Ormonde.
S. Carte Papers, xii. p. 46.
( 796 )
Appendix.
1644.
13. Aug.
Alexander
McDonnell
to
Ormonde.
further to the maine land where his forces are, not dowbting with Grods assistance
butt wee shall wine as farr as wee goe; howbeit that wee daly expect your
Lordships furtherance, which will not only animate us butt those which wishes our
hapiness, although for present lies quiett; which hopes I beseech your honor not
to frusterate, butt sett forward with all expedition what els your Lordship desires
of these affaires I have intrusted these gentlemen to relate, which is Collonell
Cahan and Mr. Alexander McDonnell, hoping that your honor wilbe mindfull of
Your Lordships faithfull servant,
Allexander Mcdonnell.
Glanelge, the 13th of August, 1644.
For the Right Honourable the Lord Marquis of Wormott [Ormonde], Lord
Liftenant of Ireland: these in Dublin present.
Endorsed: Alex: McDonnell. Dated from the Isles, the 13 of August, 1644.
Concerning his Majesties service in the Isles.
17. Aug.
Ormonde
to
Owen
O'Neill.
9. Ormonde to Owen O'Neill.
After hearty comendacions: Wee are given to understand by this bearer,
Capten Thomas Chambers, that uppon the comencement of the comocion, hee gaue
in custody to seuerall gentlemen of your party, with whose names hee will
acquainte yow, flfteene horses and mares and some other cattell, of all which hee
expects to haue restitucion, being deliuered by him unto those partyes in trust
uppon promise of redelivery uppon demaund. Now, in considercion of the
gentlemans present wants and of his affeccions to his Majesties service, wee haue
thought fitt by these our letters to pray yow not onely to cause just satisfaccion
to bee made unto him of what hee shall make appere unto yow to haue bein
entrusted as aforesaide, but alsoe to affoord him all the favour yow may in other
his iust demaunds. Whereof not doubting, wee remayne att his Majesties Castle
of Dublin, 17. Aug., 1644,
Your loveing frend,
Collonel Owen 0 Neile. Ormonde.
Endorsed: To Collonel Owen 0 Neile, concerning Capten Chambers.
22. Aug.
Ormonde
to
Castle-
haven
and
Owen
O'Neill.
10. Ormonde to Castlehaven and Owen O'Neill.
After our hearty comendacions: Wee are informed by oar very good Lord, the
Lord Moore,, that at the encamping of the army under your commaunds about
Ardee, some of }^our men tooke from a place called Salterstowne sixteene cowes
and eighteene plow garrons, of which his Lordship by his seuerall letters to you
desired restitucion, the which is not as yett don.
Wee shall, therefore, for prevention of any trouble that may arise, desire that
t 9, 10. Carte Papers, xii. pp. 72, 87.
( 797 )
present restitucion bee made of the said cattle in specie, or sufficient satisfaceion in Appendix.
lieu of them, to such as the said Lord Moore shall appointe to receaue the same. 1644.
Expecting yow will see these our desires performed, wee bidd yow farewell.
From his Majesties Castle of Dublin the 22th of August, 1644- .
Your very lovemg frend,
Ormonde.
Earle of Castle Haven and Collonel Owen 0 Neale.
Endorsed: 22 August, 1644. To the Earle of Castlehaven and Owen O'Neale,
concerning cattle taken from Salterstowne.
22. Aug.
Ormonde
to
Castle-
haven
and
Owen
O'Xeill.
of
Corn.
11. Contributions of Corn, 1644.
Whereas severall doubts have arrisen upon the Articles of Cessacion, touchinge 16. Sept.
the fourth sheafe of this present harvest, and especially concerninge the fourth Contri-
sheafe demaunded out of some lands formerly protected within the quarters D*fcl011s
allotted to his Majesties Eomane Catholicke subjects, as alsoe concerninge a
demaund of a fourth sheafe of this present harvest out of some lands within the
quarters allotted to his Majesties Protestant subjects from such as formerly paide
contribucions. For avoydeinge therefore of all such doubts and what variances
may happen thereuppon, it is agreed and accorded between his Excellencie James,
Lord Marques of Ormonde, his Majesties Lieutenant of Ireland, in the behalfe of
his Majesties said Protestant subjects, and Donogh, Lord Yiscount Muskery,
Allexander McDonnell, and Nicholas Plunkett, Esqrs., Sir Eobert Talbott,
Barronett, Dermott OBryen, Patrick Darcy, Geffry Browne, and John Dillon,
Esqrs., in the behalfe of his Majestie said Eomane Catholicke subiects, that as to
the fourth sheafe demaunded out of places soe formerly protected, the same is onely
to bee paid out of the winter corne of this harvest; and for the springe corne
sowen in such the said lands (soe protected) after the Cessacion, noe fourth sheafe
is to bee paide thereout. And as to the said fourth sheafe demaunded from such
as paide contribucion, it is agreed and accorded that noe fourth sheafe of any corne
whatsoever bee paide in that case.
Ormonde.
Copia vera: Geo: Lane.
Dublin Castle, 16 September, 1644.
12. Owen O'jSTeill to Ormonde.
May it please your Excelency,
I haue receaued your Excelencies letter demaundinge restitution of 20. Sept.
some cowes and garons that were taken from the Lord Moores tenants by some of 0}ven
our party. I asure your Excelency, and as I am a gentleman, I have isued ° r^ei11
n io n * -d •• o Ormonde.
11, 12. Carte Papers, xu. pp. 214, 218.
( 79^ )
Appendix, severall warants and orders for the party that is taxed for the takinge of those
1644. goods, and could not take hould of him selfe or of his goods; neither doe I knowe
where he may be had, for he is upon his keepings and fled out of my jurisdiccion
since he comited that action. Soe I take leave,
Your Excelencies most humble servant,
20th of September, 1644. Owen 0 Neill.
Addressed: For his Excellency the Lord Marquesse of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant
of Ireland: Theise.
Endorsed: Owin 0 Neiles, concerning Lord Moore, etc. 1644.
1644.
20. Sept.
Owen
O'Xeill
to
Ormonde.
1644-5.
28. Jan.
Charles I.
to
Ormonde.
18. Sir Brean O'Neill.—Charles I. to Ormonde.
Ormond: This bearer, Brion 0 JNTele, hath behaued himselfe soe well and with
soe much affection in my service here, and particularly when those employed from
the Irish were heere, that as I haue thought him worthy of markes of my favour,
soe I haue thought fitt to giue him a speciall recomendation to you, to the intent
that what just favour you may doe him in that kingdome you may knowe it will be
well pleasinge to
Your most asseured constant frend,
Oxford, this 2$. Jan. i644[-5]. Charles Rex.
For the Marquis of Ormond.
Endorsed: His Majestie's, 28. Jan. 1644[-5]. Rec. 2. July, 1645. Pound with
Sir Bryan 0 Neil after his comitall to the Castle.
14. Lord Clarendon on Charles I., Montrose, Antrim, and
Daniel O'Neill.
"The foresight of these difficulties gave life to an intrigue in the court, which for
some time had been eclipsed. Daniel O'Neile (who was in subtilty and under-
standing much superior to the whole nation of the old Irish) had long laboured to
be of the bedchamber to the king. He was very well known in the court, having
spent many years between that and the Low Countries, the winter season in the
one, and the summer always in the army in the other; which was as good an
education towards advancement in the world as that age knew. He had a fair
reputation in both, climates, having a competent fortune of his own to support
himself without dependence or beholdingness, and a natural insinuation and
address, which made him acceptable in the best company. He was a great
observer and discerner of men's natures and humours, and was very dexterous in
Charles I.
Montrose,
Antrim,
and
Daniel
O'lXeill.
13. Clarendon Papers, 1644-5. No. 187. Bodleian Library, Oxford.—For Examinations of Sir Brian
O'Neill, see mite, pp. 659-68.
14. History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England. By Edward, Earl of Clarendon. Oxford:
1843, vol. i. p. 534-
( 799 )
compliance where he found it useful. As soon as the first troubles began in Scotland ;™DIX-
he had, with the first, the command of a troop of horse; to which he was by alJl Chari* i ,
men held very equal, having had good experience m the most active armies o± ^ntrinlj
that time, and a courage very notorious. And though his inclinations were and
naturally to ease and luxury, his industry was indefatigable, when his honour Uanaa
required it, or his particular interest, which he was never without, and to which,
he was very indulgent, made it necessary or convenient.
"In the second troubles in Scotland he had a greater command, and some part in
most of the intrigues of the court, and was in great confidence with those who
most designed the destruction of the Earl of Strafford; against whom he had
contracted some prejudice in the behalf of his nation: yet when the parliament
grew too imperious, he entered very frankly into those new designs, which were
contrived at court, with less circumspection than both the season and the weight
of the affair required. And in this combination, in which men were most
concerned for themselves, and to receive good recompense for the adventures they
made, he had either been promised, or at least encouraged by the queen, to hope to-
be made groom of the bedchamber, when a vacancy should appear. When the civil
war begun, he being then in the Low Countries, having made an escape out of the
Tower, where he stood committed by the parliament upon a charge of high treason,
chose rather to be lieutenant colonel of horse to prince Eupert, than the name of a
greater officer, which he might well have pretended to; presuming that, by his
dexterity, he should have such an interest in that young prince, as might make
his relation to him superior to those who had greater titles. He had the misfor-
tune at the first coming of the prince, to have credit with him to make some
impressions and prejudices, which he would have been glad afterwards to have
removed, when he saw others had credit likewise to build upon those foundations,
which he hoped to have had the sole authority to have supervised and directed.
When he saw some of his fraternity promoted to offices and honours, who had not
ventured or suffered more than he, (for if he had not made his escape out of the
Tower very dexterously in a lady's dress, he had been in manifest danger of his
life,) and whose pretences were not better founded, than upon the promises made
at the same time, when he had promised himself to be of the bedchamber, he now
pressed likewise to be admitted into that attendance; and the queen had been
very solicitous with the king on his behalf, being conscious to herself, that he had
been encouraged to hope it. But the king could by no means be prevailed with to
receive him, having contracted a prejudice against him with reference to the Earl
of Strafford or upon some other reason, which could not be removed by all his
friends, or by the queen herself; who therefore bid him expect a better conjunc-
ture; which O'JNeile took very heavily; and the more, because his condition in
the army was less pleasant to him, by prince Rupert's withdrawing his graces from
him.
"The design of uniting the Earls of Montrose and Antrim, which was yet wholly
managed with the king by the Lord Digby, who was likewise of intimate
friendship with O'Neile, gave him oportunit}^ to set this pretence again on foot.
It was universally known that O'J^feile, whether by alliance, or friendship, or long
( 8oo
Montrose,
Antrim,
and
Daniel
O'Neill.
Apfendix. acquaintance, had more power with the Earl of Antrim than any man; and that
Charles I., by the ascendant he had in his understanding, and the dexterity of his nature, in
which he was superior to most men, he could persuade him very much; and it was
as notorious that the Marquis of Ormond loved O'Neile very well, and had much
esteem for him. Upon this ground the Lord Digby told the king, 'that he had
thought of an expedient, which he did believe might relieve hi in in the perplexi-
ties he sustained concerning the conduct of the Earl of Antrim ;' and then
proposed 'the sending O'Neile with him; who should first dissuade him from
affecting to have any commission himself to act in Ireland; and then incline him
to depend upon" the assistance and authority of the Marquis of Ormond; who
should be required by the king to contribute all he could for the making those
levies of men, and for impressing of ships, and other vessels, for their transport-
ation into the Highlands; and then that he should go over himself with the Earl,
and stay with him during his abode in Dublin; by which he would preserve good
intelligence between him and the Marquis of Ormond; and dispose the Marquis of
Ormond to gratify him in all things that might concern so important a service;
which, besides the letters he should carry with him from the king, his own credit
with the Marquis, and his singular address, would easily bring to pass.'
"This proposition was very agreeable to the king, who knew O'Neile was very
equal to this function; and the Lord Digby did not in the least insinuate any
design for O'Neile's advantage in the service, which would have diverted the
negociation: thereupon his Majesty himself spoke to him of the whole design, the
Lord Digby desiring he would do so, pretending that he had not communicated
any part of it to him, being not sure of his Majesty's approbation. He received
it as a thing he had never thought of; and when the king asked him, 'whether
he thought the earl had interest enough in those parts of Ireland to levy and
transport a body of men into the Highlands ?' he answered readily, 'that he knew
well, that there were so many there, where the EarPs estate lay, who depended
absolutely upon him, that there would be men enough ready to go whither, or do
what he required them: and that the men were hardy and stout for any service:
but the drawing a body of them together, and transporting them,, would require,
he doubted, more power than the Earl himself had, or was master of. He said
there were two objections in view, and a third, that he was not willing for many
reasons to make. The first was, that nothing of that nature could be done without
the authority and power of the Marquis of Ormond, which, no doubt, would be
applied to any purpose his Majesty should direct; yet that the Earl of Antrim
had behaved himself so indiscreetly towards the Marquis, and so unhandsomely
disobliged him, that it could not but be the severest command his Majesty could
lay upon the Marquis, to enter into any kind of conjunction or conversation with
that earl. The second was, that, though the earl's interest could make as many
men as he desired to enter into any action or engagement he would prescribe, he
much doubted the Irish Commander in Chief, who had the military power of those
parts, would hardly permit a body of those men, which they reckoned their best
soldiers,, to be transported; and thereby there own strength to be lessened;'
which was an objection of weight, and not mentioned before to the king, nor
( 8oi )
considered by him. He said 'he was unwilling to make another objection, which ^yDIX-
reflected upon a person so dear to him, and for whom he would at any time lay ^*sJ->
down his life; which was, that he much feared the Earl of Antrim had not ^^ >
steadiness of mind enough to go through with such an undertaking, which and^
otherwise would be as easy as honourable.' # O'Xeill
"The king, well satisfied with the discourse he made, told him, 'that be was
not himself without the same apprehensions he had, and knew but one way to
secure it, which was, if he would undertake the journey with him, by which all his
fears would be composed; his counsel would govern the earl in all things, and his
credit with the Marquis of Ormond, which should be improved by his Majesty s
recommendation, would prevent any prejudice in him towards the Earl."' The
king added, 'that the service itself was of so vast importance, that it might
preserve his crown, and therefore his conducting it, without which he saw little
hope of success, would be a matter of great merit, and could ncrt be unrewarded.'
O'Neile seemed wonderfully surprised with the proposition, and in some disorder
(which he could handsomely put on when he would) said, 'tkathe would never
disobey any command his Majesty would positively lay upon him: but that he
should look upon it as the greatest misfortune that could befall him^ to receive
such a command, as would deprive him of attending upon his Majesty in the next
campaign, where he was sure there must be a battle; when he had rather lose his
life than be absent/ Then he said, 'though the Earl of Antrim was his kinsman
and his friend, and one, who, he thought, loved him better than he did any other
man, yet he was the last man in England whom he would be willing to join in
any enterprise;' mentioning his pride, and levity, and weakness, and many
infirmities, which made it appear more requisite, that a wiser man should have the
application of his interest; which he knew must be himself. The king renewed
his desire to him to undertake the service, as the greatest he could perform for
him; and commended him to confer with the Lord Digby, who should inform
him of all particulars, and should find the best way to make the Earl of Antrim to
communicate the affair to him, and to wish his assistance; which was easily
brought to pass; nor was there anything relating to it that the Lord Digby had
not before imparted to him; though the king suspected it not.
"The Lord Digby had now brought the business to the state he wished; and
within two or three clays, told the king {how glad the Earl of Antrim was, that
he had leave to communicate the matter with O'Neile; and desired nothing more
than that his Majesty would command him to go over with him; which was an
excellent point gained, wherein he had himself chosen the person who was only fit
to be with him, whereas he might have been jealous, if he had been first recom-
mended to him. The earl had upon the first mention of him taken notice of the
difficulty he might find to draw his men out of the Irish quarters, by the
opposition of those who commanded there in chief: but, he said, if the king would
make O'Neile go with him, all that difficulty would be removed; for Owen
O'Neile, who was uncle to Daniel, was the general of all the Irish in Ulster, and
incomparably the best soldier, and the wisest man that was among the Irish
rebels, having long served the king of Spain in Flanders in very eminent
VOL. I. OK
( 8o2 )
Appendix, command; and the earl said, that he was sure Daniel had that credit with his
Charles I., uncle, that he would not refuse, at his request, to connive at what was necessary
Antrim86' for the earl to do *> wWcl1 was a11 he desired/
and' "The Lord Ligby left not this circumstance, which he pretended never to have
Daniel thought of before, unobserved, to advance the counsel he had given for employing
O'Neill. O'Neile; whom he took occasion then to magnify again; and told the king, 'that
he had already convinced the Earl of Antrim of the folly of desiring any other
commission than what the Marquis of Ormond should find necessary to give him;
and how impossible it was for him to have any success in that design, without the
cheerful concurrence and friendship of the Marquis: which the Earl was now
brought to confess, and solemnly promised to do all he should be advised, to
compass it.' But after all this, he lamented 'his obstinate aversion to undertake
the journey, for many reasons; and had obliged him, under all the obligations
of the friendship that was between them, that he would prevail with his Majesty,
that he might not be absent from his charge in the army, in a season when
there must be so much action, and when his Majesty's person, whom he so dearly
loved, must be in so great danger; and that he had told him freely, that he
could not honestly move his Majesty to that purpose, whom he knew to be so
possessed of the necessity of his going into Ireland with the Earl, that he should
despair of the whole enterprise, which was the most hopeful he had in his view, if
he did not cheerfully submit to act his part towards it: but that notwithstanding
all he had said, by which he had shut out all farther importunity towards himself,
his Majest}?- must expect to be very much struggled with; and that ONeile would
lay himself at his feet, and get all his friends to join with him in a supplication
for his Majesty's pardon; and that there was no more to be done, but that his
Majesty, with some warmth, should command him to desist from farther importu-
nity, and to comply with what he should expect from, him; which, he said, he
knew would silence all farther opposition: for that O'Neile had that entire
resignation to his Majesty's pleasure, that he would rather die than offend him.'
Upon which, and to cut off all farther mediation and interposition, the king
presently sent for him, and graciously conjured him, with as much passion as he
could shew, to give over all hope of excuse, and to provide for his journey within
three or four days/
"All things being thus disposed, and the king expecting every day that the
earl and O'Neile would take their leaves, the Lord Ligby came to him, and said,
1 Mr. O'Neile had an humble suit to his Majesty at parting; which to him did not
seem unreasonable, and therefore he hoped his Majesty would raise the spirits of
the poor man, since he did believe in his conscience, that he desired it more for the
advancement of his Majesty's service, than to satisfy his own ambition.' He put
him in mind of the long c pretence he had to be groom of his bedchamber, for the
which he could not choose but say, that he had the queen's promise, at the same
time when Percy and Wilmot had the like for their honours, which they had since
received the accomplishment of: that his Majesty had not yet rejected the suit,
but only deferred the granting it; not without giving him leave in due time
to hope it: that there could not be so proper a season for his Majesty
( 8o3 )
to confer this grace: that Mr. O'Neile was without a rival, and, in the eyes Appendix.
of all men, equal to his pretence; and so no man could be offended at the Charles L,
success: that he was now upon an employment of great trust, chosen by his ^°*™se'
Majesty as the only person who could bring an enterprise of that vast expectation "anld'
to a good end, by his conduct and dexterity: that it must be a journey of great Daniel
expence, besides the danger or hazard of it; yet he asked no money, because he O'Xeill.
knew there was none to be had; he begged only that he might depart with such a
character and testimony of his Majesty's favour and good opinion, that he might
be thereby the better qualified to perform the trust that was reposed in him: that
the conferring this honour upon him, at this time, would increase the credit he
had with the Earl of Antrim, at least confirm his unconstant nature in an absolute
confidence in him: it would make him more considerable to the Marquis of
Ormond, and the council there, with whom he might have occasion often to confer
about his Majesty's service; but, above all, it would give him that authority over
his countrymen, and would be such an obligation upon the whole Irish nation,
(there having never yet been any Irishman admitted to a place so near the person
of the king,) that it might produce unexpected effects, and could not faile of disposing
Owen O'Neile, the general, to hearken to anything his nephew should ask of him.'
"How much reason soever this discourse carried with it, with all the insinuations
a very powerful speaker could to it in the delivery, the Lord Digby found an
aversion and weariness in the king all the time he was speaking; and therefore,
as his last effort, and with a countenance as if he thought his Majesty much in the
wrong, he concluded, f that he much doubted his Majesty would too late repent his
aversion in this particular; and that men ought not to be sent upon such errands
with the sharp sense of any disobligation: that if his Majesty pleased, he might
settle this affair in such a manner as O'JNeile might go away very well pleased, and
his Majesty enjoy the greatest part of his resolution: that O'iS'eile should not be
yet in so near an attendance about his person: that the employment was full of
hazard, however would require a great expense of time: that he was a man of that
nature as would not leave a business half done, and would be ashamed to see his
Majesty's face, before there were some very considerable effect of his activity and
industry; and considering what was to be done in Ireland, and the posture of
affairs in England, it might be a very long time before 0'JN"eile might find himself
again in the king's presence, to enter upon his office in the bedchamber ;' and
therefore proposed, 'that the hour he was to leave Oxford he might be sworn
groom of the bedchamber; by which he should depart only with a title, the effect
whereof he should not be possessed of, before he had very well deserved it, and
returned again to his Majesty's presence; which must take up much time, and
possibly might require more than the other had to live.'
"This last prevailed more than all the rest, and the imagination that the other
might be well satisfied with a place he should never enjoy, made his Majesty
consent, that, in the last article of time, he should be sworn before his departure;
with which the other was well contented, making little doubt but that he should be
able to despatch that part of the business to which he was incumbent, in so short
a time, as he might return to his attendance in the bedchamber (where he longed
( 8o4
Montrose,
Antrim,
and
Daniel
O'Neill.
Appendix. • to be) sooner than the king expected; which, fell out accordingly, for he was again
Charles I., with his Majesty before the battle of Naseby, in the summer following.
""Whilst this intrigue was carrying on for Mr. O'Neile, there was another, as
unacceptable, set on foot on behalfe of the Earl of Antrim; for whose person the
king had as little regard or kindness, as for any man of his rank. The Duchess
of Buckingham, his wife, was now in Oxford, whom the king alwa}^ heard with
favour; his Majesty retaining a most gracious memory of her former husband,
whom he thought she had forgotten too soon. This lady,* being of a great wit and
spirit, when she found that the king now thought her husband good for somewhat,
which he had never before done, was resolved he should carry with him some
testimony of the king's esteem; which she thought would be at last some justifi-
cation of the affection she had manifested for him. She told the king, 'that her
husband was so eclipsed in Ireland, by the no-countenance his Majesty had ever
shewed towards him, and by his preferring some who were his equals to degrees
and trusts above him, and by raising others, who were in all respects much inferior
to him, to the same title with him, and to authority above him, that she believed
he had not credit and interest enough to do the service he desired to do: that, in
that country, the lords and greatest men had reputation over their tenants and
vassals, as they were known to have grace from the king; and when they were
known to be without that, they had no more power than to exact their own just
services.5 She lamented, 'the misfortunes of her husband, which she had the
more reason to do because it proceeded from her; and that, whereas he had reason
to have expected, that, by his marriage with her, he might have been advanced in
the court, and in his Majesty's favour, he had found so little benefit from thence,
that he might well believe, as she did, that he suffered for it; otherwise, it would
not have been possible for a person of the Earl of Antrim's estate and interest,
and so well qualified, as she had reason to believe him to be in all respects, after
the expense of so much money as he spent in attendance upon the court, to be
without any mark or evidenced his Majesty's favour; and to return now again
in the same forlorn condition into Ireland, would but give his enemies more
encouragement to insult over him, and to cross any designs he had to advance his
Majesty's service.' In conclusion she desired, 'that the king would make her
husband a Marquis,' without which she did as good as declare, that he should
not undertake that employment. Though his Majesty was neither pleased with
the matter nor the manner, he did not discern so great an inconvenience m the
gratifying him, as might weigh down the benefit he expected with reference to
Scotland f which the Earl of Mountrose every day, with great earnestness, put him
in mind of. Thereupon, he gave order for a warrant t to make the Earl of Antrim
a marquis. , . . * T i j »
"And so he and O'Neile, being well pleased, begun their journey lor Ireland.
* See "Aphorismical Discovery," ante, p. 31.
t By Privy Seal, dated at Oxford, 26 January, 1644-5.
( 8o5
1646.
18. July.
Petition
of
Colonel
Bayley.
15. Petition of Colonel Eobert Bayley. Appendix.
To the Most Honorable the Lord Lieutenant, etc.
In all humble manner sheweth that at your petitioner's guarrison of Donmoe,
neere Raban, upon the 16th of this instant month of July, about 8 or 9 of the
clocke in the morninge, and there came a party of horse and foote to the number
(as is conceived) of 400, parte of that army commaunded by Generall 0 JSTeale; who
suddenly possest themselves of all the cowes belonging to the said guarrison, to the
number of neere 80, besides 30 or 40 sheepe, and killed in the place, one Wm.
Shaw, a souldier of your petitioner's, who was sett out as a sentry, who hath left
behinde him a^widdow and five small fatherless children—an act rather demon-
strating open hostillity then a breach of Cessacion, to the utter ruining of the said
guarrison and much in particular to your petitioner's prejudice—besides 21 cowes
and 18 horses taken from your Excellencies tenants at Donamore, and 6 cowes and
garrons from Proudstowne, all within the English quarter. May it therefore please
your Excellency to take the premises into your serious consideration for the speedy
releife and satisfaccion of your petitioner and souldiers, as to your great wisdome
shall seeme meete, who hitherto hath not in any wayes bein guilty of the least
breach of Cessacion. And hee shall pray etc.
Collo Mc Bryan Mc Mahon his son comaunded a troope of horse of that party
which took the cattle.
and the
Cessation.
16. Owen O'Neill and the Cessation. 1646.
"About the same time, Owen 0 Seal, wisely foreseeing that the Nuncio, or the Owen
Supreme Council, did not enough consider or foresee the evil consequences that O'Neill
would naturally attend the Lord Lieutenant's being compelled to leave the
kingdom, and to put Dublin and other garrisons into the possession of the English
rebels, sent his nephew, Daniel 0 Heal, to the Marquess with a message, that if the
Marquess would accept of a Cessation for two months, which he believ'd the Assembly
or Supreme Council would propose (with what mind soever), he would promise to
undertake to continue it for twelve months, and in that time he would use his
utmost power to procure a peace.
<< Owen 0 Neal was a man of a haughty and positive humour, and rather hard to
be mclm'd to submit to reasonable conditions, than easy to decline them or break
his word when he had consented. The Lord Lieutenant return'd him answer, that
if he would give him his word to continue the Cessation for a full year, he would
accept it, when propos'd by the Supreme Council for two months, and he would in
the mean time wave any farther treaty with the Parliament. But he sent him
O'Neilf^e??!^™" P' 4°' TldS iS the Petiti°n refeiTed t0 'm the letter from 0rmonde to Owen
16. History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in Ireland. By Edward, Earl of Clarendon. Dublin:
1719"—Oj p. 5^*
( 8o6 )
Appendix.
1646.
Owen
O'Neill
and the
Cessation.
word, lie would not bind himself to this promise longer than fourteen days, if he
did not in that time receive such a positive effect of his overture, as he expected.
Owen 0 ]Neal accepted of the conditions, and with all possible speed despatched his
nephew, Daniel 0 ISTeal, to the Supreme Council at Clonmell, with a letter contain-
ing his advice, and another to the Bishop of Clogher, (his cheif confident) to whom
be sent reasons at large, which ought to induce the Nuncio to. desire such a
Cessation. But when the Council receiv'd the letter, and knew that the Lord
Lieutenant expected an answer within fourteen days, they resolv'd to return none
till the fourteen days should be expired; and in the mean time committed Daniel
O JSTeal to prison, that he might not return to his uncle; and when the time was past,
they released him, on condition he should return no more into his quarters; so that
in the end the Commissioners from the two Houses having performed all on their
parts that was to be perform'd, the Marquess deliver'd up Dublin, and the other
garrisons, into their hands, and was transported, with his family, into England,
where they admitted him to wait upon the King, and to give his Majesty an
account of his transactions, who receiv'd him most graciously as a servant who
had highly merited of him; and fully approv'd of what he had done."
1647.
Exchange
of
Prisoners.
17. Exchange of Prisoners taken at Benburb, etc.
[House of Commons, London.]
Die Mercurij, 7. Aprilis, 1647. A letter from the Parliament of Scotland, from
Edinburgh, of 23 February, stil. Scot.' signed Cassillis, J. P. D. Pari.' directed
1 For the Right Honourable the Speakers of both Houses of the Parliament of
England/ concerning the ransoming or otherwise releasing the Lord Yiscount
Ardes/ was this day read.
Ordered, That this letter be referred to the consideration of the Committee of
Lords and Commons for the Affairs of Ireland, at Derby House.
This letter is to be communicated to the Lords; and their concurrence desired,
in the referring of it to the Committee of Lords and Commons for the Affairs of
Ireland, at Derby House.
Die Jovis, 30. Decembris, 1647. Resolved, That this House doth agree with
the Lords; and so think fit, that Colonel Jones be written unto, that he shall
exchange Colonel Birne and the Earl of Westmeath, for the Lord of Airdes and
Colonel Theophilus Jones, if he can get none else. . .
Answer returned by the same messengers; That this House has considered their
Lordships' message; and, as to the order for the exchange of the Lord Airdes and
Colonel Theophilus Jones, they do agree.
17. Commons' Journals, 1647, pp. 134, 410. For notices and correspondence in connection with these
prisoners, see ante, pp. 115, 138-9, 238, 721, 722, 727, 730 j also vol. ii. p. 11.
VOL. I.
ERRATA.
*
'age
43,
line 33,
for
sectii,
read
tertii.
49,
15,
,
shrift,
shwift.
??
33
j?
33
62,
35,
compiled,
compited.
)>
>>
??
33
76,
10,
Dangaii,
Dungan.
33
33
??
33
85,
34,
anon souldier,
a non-souldier.
33
33
?>
33
105,
16,
rconciled,
reconciled.
?>
33
??
33
106,
12..
comuanded,
comaunded.
33
?>
^^
J?
137,
1
(margin),
1645,
1646.
3;
.33
n
33
186,
26,
seconde,
sounde.
??
??
33
33
205,
8
(margin),
must be,
mostlie.
33
?>
33
35
209,
40
(margin),
inocen,
inocent.
??
33
33
33
236,
26,
Molanaheny,
Motanaheny.
?>
33
5?
33
29,
Mole,
Mote.
??
>>
??
33
33
241,
9,
comyly,
comply.
33
33
33
33
252,
22,
withdrew,
withdraw.
?*
33
33
33
278,
7,
aerie,
aerie.
;?
?J
?>
99

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 04838 5481
11 writtirr